《Patriarch is Taking Concubines Again!》


 Chapter 1: Many Babies, Many Blessings

    Chapter 1: Many Babies, Many Blessings


    "Congrattions Ancestor for breaking through Foundation Realm may the goddess of luck bless you!"


    "The Ancestor is mighty! My Li n will definitely reach new heights when this news spread!"


    "Hehe, Ancestor reputation will surely spread all over the world!"


    (~)~


    In a Large Group Vi on the foot of the mountain covering more than 10,000 mu, there is celebration.


    (Mu is Chinese way of measuring)


    Guest in all walks of life, bearing precious gifts are continueslying.


    Li n Ancestor Reach Foundation Realm, and today is the day they celebrate that.


    Once Reach Foundation Realm, he is no longer a mortal.


    Even In the eyes of Ordinary Folks, Qi Gathering Cultivators are already an immortal, and a Foundation Realme Cultivator is a unimaginable existence.


    And the Li n Ancestor is one of the few "Immortal" theye and contact with.


    Therefore, there are many wealthy and distinguished guest today.


    And if you look closely, there''s a pattern among the guests. walking besides them, many are young and beautiful women


    "Yue''er, although the Ancestor of Li n is already a hundred years old, he''s a cultivator and his appearance are only like in his twenties. Majestic and Imposing, like God among men. You have to behave well and if you are favored by him and became a Concubine, our Hu n will Prosper."


    A wealthy Businessman dressed in a luxurious clothes said to this daughter also dressing fashionably.


    He is only one of many people who are coaxing their daughters like him.


    The reason is Simple.


    Among the known "Immortals", the Ancestor of Li n is a different breed.


    Immortals rarely appeared in the Mortal World and also for the sake of Cultivation, many of them will note in contact with women, and will even cut off their ties let alone marry wives and have children.


    And The LI n Ancestor did the opposite.


    After bing an Immortal, The Li n Ancestor took Concubines almost every year, sometimes even several a year.


    Although the Li n Ancestor is already a Hundred Years Old, take note that he''s a Cultivator. Even if he''s a Hundred Years Old, he still looks like a Handsome Young Man.


    Not only that, even though the Li n Ancestor have many wives and concubine, he treated each one of them kindly. So even if they could not be Immortal, they could still enjoy the riches and glory in this life.


    (~)~


    At this time, the Protagonist of this Celebration, Li Su, was sitting at the head seat, receiving congrattions from his descendants.


    Undoubtedly in a Good Mood.


    Although it took him a hundred years to reach Foundation Realm, once reached, once status and strength will be different.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivators enjoy high Status in the World of Cultivator.


    And in the Area where he is located, his status is already quite high.


    In the World of Cultivation, Many cultivators are already calling him "Senior".


    Another reason is his children and grandchildren are all back today.


    Back when he first traveled to this Immortal World, he was only 20 years Old Boy wandering Alone.


    Now, 80 Years Later, there are thousands of Li Su''s Descendants.


    Among them, there are hundreds of Li Su''s Children, even more grandchildren and great grandchildren.


    Thousands of Li Su''s Descendants gathered today, Filling the Middle of the Vi.


    The Reason why the Li n is so prosperous is that Li Su has been taking Concubine and creating children nonstop.


    In the Past Years, Li Su has take over a Hundred Concubines. And


    Each Concubine gave birth to Several Children.


    Making the Li n prosperous.


    ording to this Calction, in a few years of time, the poption of Li n Members will be even more boundless.


    .


    The reason why Li Su took many Concubines are simple.


    Traveling to this Magical World where immortals and gods exist, Li Su is determined to be not ordinary. Cultivating and living forever bing Immortal.


    However, his Spiritual Root is trashy almostparable to not having one.


    Without one having a spiritual roots, no matter how much one practice, he won''t absorb spiritual energy.


    Even with resources, it is impossible to reach Foundation Realm in his life.


    Not to mention the resources for cultivation are extremely precious and rare, where could Li Su find them?


    But as expected, as a Time Traveler, Li Su obtained a Golden Finger necessary for people like him.


    "The System"


    But his System is a little different, it was called "The System Many Children, Many Blessings"


    Every time Li Su has an offspring, his lifespan extended and his cultivation also increased a little.


    And among them, the blessings of the First Generation offsprings give thergest.


    For an Additional Son or Daughter, his lifespan and cultivation increased a year.


    As for the Grandchildren, the effects will be halved, the effects will continuously halved down the generations.


    Not only that, but if some of his descendants have spiritual roots and can cultivate, Li Su will also benefit from them.


    However having one is too rare.


    Among the Thousands of Li Su''s Descendants only one have a spiritual root.


    Generally speaking, if two cultivator make baby, the offspring born would most likely have spiritual roots.


    The stronger the cultivation, the higher the chances.


    It''s just that Female Cultivators are devoted to Cultivation and most didn''t think of starting a family let alone giving birth.


    Li Su also wanted to marry a "Fairy", and was even willing to give him the status of head wife, but his Spiritual roots were trash, even if he''s handsome, which "Fairy" would marry him?


    So in the Past Years Li Su''s Concubines are all mortals.


    Although they are only ordinary women, they are as beautiful as fairies.


    However, even if Li Su has a system, there is no way to increase the life span of them and the only thing he can do is to treat these women kindly, give them the best life they could imagine and enjoy the wealth and glory as long as they''re alive. So in this life, it will be a good life.


    Even though he has a lot of women, all of them are still infatuated and grateful to Li Su until the end of their lives.


    Li Su thought while nodding the congrattions from his descendants.


    The reason why it took him 80 years to reach Foundation Realm at the age of a 100 was because for Li Su, it was not easy to take concubine at the very beginning.


    The System also required him that the person is willing and having the looks of 8/10 above.


    It is easy to take a few Concubines, but difficult to have many.


    But after Li Su reached the Qi Gathering Stage and became an "Immortal" in the eyes of mortals, it became easier.


    Now, Li Su is not worried about life span at all.


    With so many descendants, Li Su''s Lifespan are already reached a thousands of years,parable to that of a Nascent Soul Cultivator.


    But here''s a problem.


    Because the Cultivation Base rewarded by the system is calcted ording to Li Su''s Trash Spiritual Root.


    Logically speaking, based on the number of his descendants, Li Su Cultivation is already more than Thousand Years.


    If rece by a better spiritual root, his cultivation would already be a Nascent Soul Cultivator or above.


    But based on the System Calction, the Cultivation of a thousand Years, Li Su can only reach the Foundation Realm.


    In other words, if Li Su could persist to practice for a thousands of years he could only reached the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    This is enough to show how garbage Li Su''s Spiritual Root is.


    But there''s hope.


    In the System of Many Children-Many Blessings, Li Su has a way to improve his Spiritual roots.


    And that is


    TO GIVE BIRTH TO AN OFFSPRING WITH ONE!

 Chapter 2: The Li Clan Ancestor is Taking Concubines Again!

    Chapter 2: The Li n Ancestor is Taking Concubines Again!


    Every time a Descendant with a spiritual root appeared, Li Su''s Spiritual Root strengthened just a little.


    The better the spiritual root, the more Li Su''s Spiritual Root gets strengthened.


    Not only that, the descendants'' cultivation can also be beneficial for Li Su''s cultivation.


    However, spiritual roots are rare.


    Spiritual Root are extremely mysterious even for immortals and have no way of knowing how it works.


    Li Su as of now has only one descendant having spiritual roots.


    It''s not an easy thing for a mortal to give birth to someone with spiritual roots.


    But now Li Su have reach the Foundation Realm.


    Even if he''s a hundred year old Foundation Establishment Realm Expert, the chances of him making a mortal give birth to someone with spiritual roots will be higher.


    In addition, reaching Foundation Establishment Realm are rare and Li Su''s status is not bad.


    Maybe with luck, he can marry a "Fairy" in the Qi Gathering Realm?


    Even if he can''t marry a "Fairy", with Li Su''s effort to take concubine and speedups the speed of creating a baby, with his chances increased, just maybe one will appear.


    His Family is also not bad, constantly spreading branches and leaves all around. Although the increase in lifespan and cultivation weakened each generation, this weakening is not reduced to zero.


    Therefore, Li Su is confident to reach Golden Core Ream sooner.


    (.||


    Below the tform, the happy descendants are still congratting.


    With the advancement of Li Su''s Cultivation, the influence of Li n in Mortal World are also advancing.


    The Li n all knew that their status and wealth are all because of their Ancestor Li Su. If Li Su liked a particr descendant, that descendant status would also improve.


    That''s why each one of them tries to please Li Su by sending out wealthy gifts.


    A day has passed and now it''s time for the guest turn.


    "Wu Guo Guoshi send a Red Jade Bracelet."


    Master Wu!


    The guests were inmotion.


    This is also a immortal sitting in the mortal world.


    ''A Jade Bracelet ''


    As Li Su got the bracelet, it felt warm on the hands and had a nourishing feature.


    "She actually gave me a gift?"


    Li Su thought a Cold Looking Fairy.


    In the past, the other party was his senior, but after reaching Foundation Realm the difference in their status is now not too far apart.


    Afterwards, the Wu Kingdom where Li n resided, many officials send congrattory gifts and some came in person.


    The Vi became even livelier.


    After the High Ranking Officials, next will be the wealthy businessmen who have dealings with the Li n.


    And of course, many of them brought their daughters as well.


    "Is that the Ancestor of the Li n?!"


    Many girls thought and was attracted to Li Su in the distance.


    In Wu Kingdom, there have been many rumors about the ancestor of the Li n..


    Especially this past 20 years, where Li Su took as many as Concubine he could handle.


    In these rumors, it said that Li Su is very kind to these mortal women despite being immortal.


    Although they heard that the Li n ancestor was very young looking, they still found it hard to believe that this Young Looking Boy is a Hundred Years Old Grandpa.


    Li Su''s face is really handsome and some girls who were brought by their parents unwillingly became docile.


    Such a handsome man with high status, even if she became a concubine, seems like not a bad idea.


    (.||


    "Old Ancestor, this is my Daughter Xiao Yue, she always admired you"


    During the lively banquet, a wealthy businessman finally got a chance to meet the Li n Ancestor and quickly introduced his daughter.


    As he said that, the beautiful girl beside him quickly lowered her head shyly.


    Li Su''s handsomeness is lethal to young girls.


    "Is the Ancestor going to take Concubine Again?"


    So, on the second day, the residence became busy.


    Because Li Su is going to take a concubine again!


    And this time, it was several at once.


    Li Su''s descendants are all used to it and no dares toin.


    Even though it''s only a concubine, Li n have high standards and they all marry wealthy and influential women.


    Eight Sedan Chairs Appeared one by one, they also had a team of weing people, ying gongs and drums.


    "It''s the Li n Ancestor, he''s going to take Concubine again!"


    "It''s really envious. He''s already a Hundred Years Old and still married so many beautiful girls."


    "I heard that all the Goddesses of Linshui City have married him this time!"


    "So what if he''s a hundred years old?! He''s an Immortal! Being to marry an immortal is a blessing that can''t be cultivated in your Eight Lifetime."


    Along the way, the Li n attracted many people, as they started talking about it


    (.||


    That night, Li Su took off the red Hijab.


    Except for Immortals, no one is always young, but there will always be 18 Years Old Girl.


    With a wave of his hand, all the candles went out.


    It was another romantic night for the Li n Ancestor.

 Chapter 3: Let the Sect Master Make Babies?

    Chapter 3: Let the Sect Master Make Babies?


    Months have passed, Li Su stayed at his Vi, enjoying the bridegroom every night.


    He enjoyed his current lifestyle.


    "Almost there?"


    After months of hard work, Li Su felt that the few beauties he just married should almost be there.


    (^_^)


    After Li Su arranged thinks inside the Vi, he rode a horse alone and left.


    Galloping all the way, it took three days for Li Su to get to his destination, a side of a mountain that are rarely visited.


    Li Su got down the horse and took his flying sword, injected his Qi Energy and flew.


    In thete stage of Qi Gathering Stage, you can fly with the sword however as it consumes most of the Qi Energy, under normal circumstances they do it only sometimes.


    But Li Su is already a Foundation Realm Cultivator and they can do it far longer.


    That''s why he rode a horse to save a little bit of Qi instead of flying from the vi.


    After stepping in his flying sword, Li Su increased his speed and quickly entered into the depths of the mountain.


    (.||


    Several Hours of Flying, Li Su came to an open area.


    He then took out a Token and Injected it with his Qi. As the token glowed a hole tore through the air, big enough of a person to fit it in.


    Li Su got down and began walking inside.


    Walking inside, an Ancient mountain with an imposing aura appeared. At the foot of this mountain, awe inspiring words were written.


    Flying Immortal Sect!


    One of the three Immortal Sects near the Wu Kingdom, and they also control several mortal Countries.


    The National Teacher of Wu Kingdom is a core disciple of Flying Immortal Sect.


    Li Su is also a disciple of Flying Immortal Sect!


    That''s why he enjoyed special status in Wu Kingdom and their family can develop smoothly.


    Li Su quickly entered the Immortal Gate.


    "Look! It''s Senior Brother Li! I heard he broke through the Foundation Realm."


    A disciple of Flying Immortal Sect spotted Li Su and his eyes lit up and hurriedly walked towards him.


    "Congrattions Senior Brother Li for breaking through Foundation Realm!"


    "Our Flying Immortal Sect has another Foundation Realm Cultivator!".


    Other Disciples who saw this also congratted Li Su.


    Although Li Su is already a Hundred Years Old when he Broke through, the world of Cultivators respect the strength and no matter how much time they practice, Foundation Realm is Foundation Realm.


    Some even have better spiritual roots than Li Su but may not be able to reach Foundation Realm in this lifetime.


    Therefore no one ridicules Li Su on being a Hundred Years Old Foundation Realm Cultivator.


    They are only in the Qi Gathering Stage. Why mock a Foundation Realm expert? Isn''t that suicidal?.


    "Congrattions to Junior Brother Li for his Sessful Breakthrough. It''s not easy for Junior Brother Li to break through at a Hundred Years Old. Take this GuYuan Pill as my congrattory gift."


    At this time, A Foundation Realm Disciple only in his Forties came. This Foundation Realm Disciple is already at the Middle Stage of Foundation Realm.


    Li Su''s breakthrough also rmed many disciples. And this Foundation Realm Disciple seems to have intent of making friends.


    "Thank You, Senior Brother Gong."


    Li Su''s arrival didn''t cause much ruckus. Many Disciples were practicing in istion and not many are outside doing duty.


    After chatting with this disciple, Li Su went towards the main peak of Flying Immortal Sect.


    There, a magnificent Hall stood.


    "Please Inform that Li Su, an outer disciple, is here to receive the reward for breaking through Foundation Realm."


    Li Su spoke to the disciple guarding the hall.


    In Flying Immortal Sect, after you sessfully break through the Foundation Realm, you will be able to receive Magic Tools of Foundation Realm Period, pills, etc which is extremely precious.


    Soon, Li Su entered the hall.


    A woman sat at the top of this empty hallway.


    "Sect Master."


    Li Su greets.


    That''s right, this woman is the Sect Master of Flying Immortal Sect, a strong cultivator at thete stage of Golden Core Realm.


    When Li Su just transmigrated, he met her injured and helped her a little. That''s why with Li Su''s trashy spiritual roots, he is able to enter the Sect and enjoy the treatment of being an outer disciple of Flying Immortal Sect.


    The woman in white dress threw a small bag at Li Su. It contained pills.


    " I thought I would never see you reach Foundation Realm in your whole life. Didn''t expect you to be sessful. These few pills can prolong your life for a little bit."


    The woman''s cold voice sounded.


    "Thank you, Sect Master."


    Li Su said gratefully.


    "I already ordered a Magic Weapon for you in the Refining Pavilion, you cane here Ten days Later."


    "Understood, Sect Master."


    The women took a long nce at Li Su and warned.


    "Cultivators are people who bitterly fight the heavens and, less women and less ties of the world"


    Having said that, she paused. Thinking about Li Su''s aptitude of breaking through at the age of hundred, it seems he has reached his end and can''t go any further in his Cultivation.


    In a manner of fact, Li Su''s reaching Foundation Realm is already beyond her imagination.


    A Foundation Realm Cultivator, even if he reaches the 10 Stage Of Foundation, can only live more than 200 Years at Most.


    And Li Su might not be able to even cultivate to the Mid Stage of Foundation Realm.


    Thinking of this, The Sect Master lost interest and just waved her hand.


    "Sect Master, this Disciple will go now."


    Li Su walked hurriedly.


    Li Su didn''t hear the Sect Master, all he could think of is making babies with the Sect Master and the probability of giving birth to someone with spiritual roots is almost certainly.


    But, let a peak Golden Core Realm Cultivator give birth to a baby for him?


    Li Su, as of now, could only dream.


    (_)


    After leaving the hall, Li Su came to his residence in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The residences in Flying Immortal Sect are not luxurious, but have abundant of Qi in the air.


    If anyone could cultivate, it was a perfect spot.


    However, Li Su never cultivate in the past 80 years.


    However the speed of his Cultivation is so slow that might as well exercise more, beneficial for his mind and body.


    Li Su will wait here in his residence to get his artifact and then leave the Sect.


    Staying at the residence, Li Su weed the disciples who came to visit him.


    "Senior Brother Li, didn''t expect you to break through the Foundation Realm. s, I might not make it myself."


    Tonight a Female Disciple visited Li Su.


    And this woman was especially introduced by Li Su to the Flying Immortal Sect. That''s why she has a good impression towards Li Su.


    There are not many Female Disciples in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Although her spiritual roots are better than Li Su, because of limited resources the possibility of breaking through the Foundation Realm is very small.

 Chapter 4: 10,000 Descendants! More Reward!

    Chapter 4: 10,000 Descendants! More Reward!


    "XiaoYu, grab this, I don''t need it."


    After thinking for a while, Li Su handed the Pei Yuan Pills he got as a reward.


    The Female Cultivator is named Ning XiaoYu.


    Pei Yuan Pill is useful for Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator and it''s not easy to have one.


    But for Li Su it was really unnecessary.


    It''s too wasteful for him to absorb it himself, with this system Li Su doesn''t even need to cultivate.


    As for his Descendant with Spiritual Roots the, the kid still too young and it will be few yearster before he send him to Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Ah! Senior Brother Li, you don''t need to do that, you should keep it to yourself."


    She of course didn''t take it because the Pill was too precious. It was useful in Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator not to mention she''s only at Qi Gathering Stage.


    Seeing that Ning XiaoYu refused the Pills, Li Su grabbed her arm and pushed the pills into her palm.


    "This, Senior Brother"


    Ning XiaoYu was moved. At the same time, she was shy because it was a long time ago since she had close contact with a man.


    XiaoYu who had a good impression of Li Su felt that even if there''s no way to reach Foundation Establishment Stage, it seems a good choice to choose a partner to spend the rest of her life with and even form a Family of Cultivators.


    Some Qi Gathering Stage Cultivators choose this way after finding out that there''s no hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    In the Entirety of Wu Kingdom, there are many such families.


    These Immortal Families are not strong and mostly are in Qi Gathering Stage Cultivator. As long as they know some connections in Immortal Sect and don''t make trouble, they can live a peaceful life.


    And if Lucky and a Descendant with Outstanding Spiritual Roots Appeared, the Family will rise.


    With this in mind, Ning XiaoYu looked at Li Su affectionally.


    Although she heard rumors of Li Su taking many mortal concubines, in this world, it''s not such a big deal.


    What''s more, Li Su is already a Foundation Establishment Stage Cultivator.


    As soon as Li Su met XiaoYu''s eyes, he already understood.


    He then gently grabbed her hand.


    Let''s make babies with Qi Gathering Stage Cultivator first before doing it towards the Golden Core Realm Expert.


    Ning XiaoYu blushed.


    (~)~


    A Few Days Later, as Li Su returned to his Vi, Ning XiaoYu was beside him.


    Inside the Li n Residence, it was lovely again.


    The News that the Ancestor of the Li n is taking Concubine Again spread throughout the surrounding area.


    "OMG, It''s said that the Li n Ancestor took a Fairy."


    However this time around, it was not a mortal but a Cultivator.


    Although Ning XiaoYu is still in the Qi Gathering Stage, she has a good appearance and in the eyes of ordinary folks she can be called "Fairy".


    After that, Li Su began to exercise Day and Night.


    A few monthster, Ning XiaoYu''s belly grew bigger.


    Not only her, but the several Concubines he had taken before also grew.


    Li Su smiled


    A few monthster, Li Su''s children were born one after another.


    "Husband, look an Eighth Grade Spiritual Root!"


    Ning XiaoYu couldn''t wait to test her chil''s spiritual roots.


    8-Grade Spiritual Root!.


    The Birth of this child strengthens Li Su''s Spiritual Roots!


    "Ding! Your Descendants exceeded 10,000!"


    "You have gained 100 Years Of Cultivation!"


    "Your Spiritual Roots have been strengthened slightly!"


    Another Good News Came.


    Also During this time, Li Su''s descendants also increased.


    In order to increase the Number of his Descendants, Li Su encouraged his family to give birth to more children. Even to an extent of rewarding them every child born.


    "Hundred Years of Cultivation. If only my Spiritual Roots were less trashy."


    Li Su''s Cultivation quickly entered the Third Floor of Foundation Establishment Stage.


    The effects of 100 Years Old Cultivation were a lot betterpared to before now his spiritual roots have been strengthen to a slight extent.

 Chapter 5: Husband, I鈥檓 pregnant again!

    Chapter 5: Husband, I¡¯m pregnant again!


    As soon as Li Su discovered that his descendants exceeded 10,000, the system informed him of his reward.


    This also bought something new, everytime Li Su took Concubines, he would get a Youth Prolonging Pill.


    This Pill does not prolong life, but can only keep youth Forever.


    With this in mind, Li Su thought.


    ''Looking at the System, the number of Descendants will cause changes to the reward he will get from the System.''


    The System is Called Many Children, Many Blessings, and it didn''t lie.


    The reward doesn''t change with Li Su''s strength but with the number of his descendants.


    After all, after Li Su broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, the system didn''t announce anything.


    However, after his descendants broke through 10,000 there''s a sudden change.


    Before that, when Li Su''s Descendants exceeded 1,000 the system didn''t grant any material rewards but only made Li Su more awe-inspiring to the eyes of his descent.


    Made anyone in the Li n have unshakeable respect towards Li Su.


    Now that it has reached 10,000 the rewards are even better.


    Although it doesn''t prolong life, it can keep them young forever.


    Youth Prolonging Pill is also avable in the World of Cultivators, but the materials on making them is quite rare, as it''s not easy to gain eternal youth.


    Even though the System''s rewards are already so good, now that it has these changes, the more descendants he has the more reward he would get.


    "Little Ming, the Li n business can further expand in Wu Kingdom. You and your Brothers and Sisters can discuss it amongst yourself."


    In the Main Hall of Li n Hall, Li Su''s voice resounded.


    Below, Several Old Men in their 60''s and 70''s responded respectfully.


    These Old Men are all Li Su''s Children.


    The scene is quite an eye opener. The Father who is more than 100 Years Old still looks young while his first children are already very old.


    This scene is a clear depiction of Immortals to Mortals.


    "In addition to that, the reward of giving birth is doubled. For all My descendants, after creating a family, have at least 5 children and if more than 10 Children, double the reward."


    "Understood Father."


    To their Father who is obsessed with creating children, they don''t have much say.


    In fact they don''t dare to raise a voice and just implement their Father''s decision.


    "Take these Pills, they should be able to increase your lifespan."


    Li Su handed the Pills the Sect Master gave to him.


    These Children of him are quite capable of handling worldly affairs, but they''re already old so he just gave them these pills. After all, he didn''t need them.


    "Thank You, Father!"


    Overjoyed, they hurriedly thank Li Su.


    And as you can see, Li Su decided to double the rewards on creating babies, to encourage more of his Li n to create more.


    Of course, this also requires the Li n Business to further expand.


    Although immortals don''t need mortal wealth, the Li n is huge and most of them are mortals.


    (;)


    "Husband, I''m pregnant again!"


    Ning XiaoYu frowned.


    Her first Child was only 6 months old and she was pregnant again.


    Although worried she didn''t think much of it because after she recovered, Li Su have been putting on work almost everyday.


    Ning XiaoYu is the first Cultivator Li Su have married and he of course naturally took care of her the most.


    "Pregnant again?"


    Li Su smiled and put his hand on XiaoYu''s stomach.


    Although there''s no movement, as a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator, he can sense a faint life on her stomach.


    "Good, good, good!"


    In a good mood, Li Su pulled over Ning XiaoYu and kissed her.


    Seeing Li Su so happy, her frown loosened, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Although she got pregnant again, as long as her husband is happy she''s happy.


    Then, a few monthster, the Second Child was born.


    However this time, the Second Child didn''t have a spiritual root.


    Even if two Immortals, it will be difficult for all of their children to have Spiritual Root.


    On the other hand, among Li Su''s new Concubines in the Past 2 Years, one of them gave birth to a child with Spiritual Root.


    Although it''s not very good, as long as they have spiritual roots, it''s already a good oue.


    With this, Li Su has three descendants with spiritual roots.


    Li Su arranged arge number of Maids and Nannies to take care of these three children. After they reach the appropriate age, they can be sent to the Immortal Sect.


    It''s not good for someone to cultivate early when their body is not fully developed yet.


    With that, Li Su''s Spiritual Root further improved.


    After the announcement of Li Su''s rewards, the Entire Li n also added a lot of children this year.


    "Go! Make Babies!"


    Li Su then also began his life of making babies, further increasing the number of his children.


    As long as his children grew up, one or two descendants with spiritual roots will always be born.


    And the more descendants he has the more reward he will get.


    As a result, the frequency of his nightly activities with and taking Concubines also increased.


    After he reaches Foundation Establishment Realm many Big Families of Wu Kingdom want to marry their daughters to Li Su, making it easier for Li Su to take concubine.


    "Husband! I''m pregnant again?!''


    Ning XiaoYu was worried.


    Cultivators are not easy to get pregnant with, but XiaoYu seems to have a body that get pregnant easily. After the Second Child was born, not a year old, she was pregnant again under Li Su''s hard work.


    It''s been Four Years since she married Li Su and she already has a child of 3!


    Damn!


    How can she have done that?!

 Chapter 6: Ten Year Loose Cultivators Gathering!

    Chapter 6: Ten Year Loose Cultivators Gathering!


    "No spiritual roots?"


    After Ning XiaoYu''s third child was born, the child didn''t have a spiritual root.


    For things like Spiritual Roots, he is in no rush.


    In Wu Kingdom, many cultivator families are onlyposed of Qi Gathering Stage Cultivator, said to be a Immortal n but only few of them are truly a Cultivator.


    Even though the child doesn''t have a Spiritual Root, Li Su was not disappointed. Every offspring counts to his growth.


    "Husband, the Ten Year Loose Cultivator Gathering is about to begin, are you going?"


    Ning XiaoYu then said to Li Su as she remembered something.


    Loose Cultivator Gathering?


    Li Su has heard of it. It was a gathering of Loose cultivators from several Kingdom near Wu Kingdom.


    Three Immortal Sects jointly control over Several Kingdom and Wu Kingdom where Li Su resided.


    Joining Immortal Sects is not easy.


    Those with poor spiritual roots can only be an outer disciple and if not diligent enough can be stripped of their status and can only be a Loose cultivator.


    Cultivation resources are limited and Immortal Sects are not willing to raisezy cultivators.


    This is how many Loose cultivators gather.


    If Li Su doesn''t have connections towards the Sect Master, he could be kicked out immediately.


    Ning XiaoYu was able to enter Flying Immortal Sects because of Li Su.


    Li Su didn''t participate in gathering of Loose cultivators. It was a gathering of rookies and Li Su''s path is different from theirs.


    After hearing XiaoYu, Li Su became interested.


    (.||


    It''s not long after XiaoYu gave birth to his third child, and was unwilling to go with Li Su.


    So after arranging things in his home, XiaoYu became in charge.


    "XiaoYu, I''m leaving."


    Li Su left the Vi, rode a horse and headed towards the Wu Kingdom borders.


    The Location of Gathering is in the middle of Several Kingdom where arge area of abandonednd.


    Areas like this often have some dangers, basically mortals don''t core here.


    After traveling for several days, Li Su came to stop at the border.


    He put the horse in a stable and rode his Flying Sword.


    "Senior, are you also going to the Gathering?"


    Not long after he flew out, someone rushed from below and asked him respectfully.


    Li Su looked at the other party. A Loose Cultivator in the Late Stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    For Mortals, they are already Immortals.


    In the Mortal World, there is a Martial Art Master who can defeat 10 People at once.


    Even as an Innate Martial Master, it''s no problem to fight against a Hundred of People.


    For Mortals, Innate Martial Master is already unattainable.


    But even an Innate can be a match of a First Stage Qi Gathering Cultivator.


    Li Su nodded.


    "I also happened to be going too, let me lead the way Senior."


    The Loose Cultivator also felt Li Su''s Spiritual Qi and was respectful.


    Li Su didn''t refuse, and soon under the lead of another party, and surrounded by cliffs, difficult for even animals toe appear in sight.


    Sword Lights could be seen shing from time to time. Cultivators arrived with flying swords and some even climbing up the cliff.


    These people should be Innate Martial Masters.


    This kind of Gathering attracts both Loose Cultivators and some Innate Martial Master toe and join the fun and see the world.


    "Senior, this is Immortal Undivided Ridge. This is the ce where Loose Cultivator Gathered."


    On the Cliff, an Innate Martial Master saw two Sword Lights shing and said with envy and awe.


    "Flying Sword at such a Distance, these two must be two Seniors at Late Stage of Qi Gathering Realm."


    As an Innate Martial Master, his status in the Mortal World is not bad, but as long as one doesn''t reach Qi Gathering Stage, he would always be deemed ordinary.


    (_)


    "Immortals Undivided Ridge."


    A t Ground Covering an Area more than Ten Square Kilometers, with a length and width of more than three Kilometers.


    Buildings could be seen where past Gatherings happened.


    Large number of Loose Cultivators are gathered at the center.


    Some Cultivators set up booths and released some Treasures they had for sale, and some just exchanged information about the world.


    Li Su''s arrival attracted many.


    Although they are all Immortal cultivators, not everyone is handsome.


    And Li Su''s handsomeness is even rarer.


    Li Su was like an Eighteen Year Old Handsome Young Man Full of Vigor.


    When some Female Cultivators saw him, their eyes lit up.


    What even more made them pay attention was the pressureing out of Li Su''s body.


    "It''s the Ancestor of the Li n in Wu Kingdom, I heard he has reached the Foundation Establishment Realm!"


    At this time, someone recognized Li Su and cried out as he said excitedly to his buddy.


    "Wow! A Senior of Foundation Establishment Realm Expert! No wonder he has such a strong pressure. Why does he look so young though?"


    "I don''t know, it should be natural. Let''s go and say hello."


    "He''s a Disciple of Flying Immortal Sects, why did hee here to Participate in Loose Cultivator Gathering?"


    Some Cultivators were surprised when they heard the man.


    Some Loose Cultivators have already taken action on greeting Li Su.

 Chapter 7: The Zhang Family Seems want to marry their Daughter to Li Su

    Chapter 7: The Zhang Family Seems want to marry their Daughter to Li Su


    "Senior''s name resounded through the Wu Kingdom, it''s such a great fortune to meet you today."


    On the Immortal Undivided Ridge, Li was surrounded by Loose Cultivators.


    "Didn''t expect Senior to be the Famous Ancestor of the Li n in Wu Kingdom, Please Forgive me senior for not recognizing you early."


    The Loose Cultivator who led Li Su here said apologetically.


    Li Su was still in the Qi Gathering Stage Cultivator and Cultivator at Qi Gathering Stage Cultivator even if they''re disciples of Immortal Sects are not so Famous.


    For Cultivator at Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators, if they''re obsessed with cultivation and rarely go out, he will not be widely known.


    Li Su fame onlyes from the fact that he stayed in the Mortal World despite being a Cultivator, taking concubines wantonly, and having a mortal worldly wealth. While others sever their ties to the Mortal World.


    In addition to that, Li Su reaching Foundation Establishment Realm at a Hundred Years are widely known towards the Large Number of Loose Cultivators.


    Reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm at a Hundred Years Old, touched and gave many Loose Cultivators with poor aptitude a hope.


    If the Li n Ancestor can do it why can''t they not do it?


    It''s just that few Loose Cultivators have actually met Li Su in person.


    Seeing so many Loose Cultivators respectfully saluting to him, Li Su maintained an attitude of what a Foundation Cultivator would do.


    (_)


    "Why are so many people gathered here?"


    "I heard a Senior in Foundation Establishment Realm appeared and it''s the infamous Li n Ancestor of Wu Kingdom."


    "The Ancestor of the Li n! The Cultivator who took over a hundred Concubines?!"


    Not Far away, Several Female Cultivators who travel together saw Li Su surrounded with many Loose Cultivators and after a little eavesdropping, they found out about Li Su''s identity.


    Curious. Only Curiosity and nothing else.


    Li Su stays in Mortal World and takes many Concubines plus reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm at a Hundred Years Old, so they''re naturally curious.


    These Female Cultivators with their enhanced eyesight spotted Li Su amongst the crowd.


    "So Young?"


    Taken aback for a moment.


    During the Qi Gathering Stage, under the cirction of True Qi, the Spiritual Power Nourishes the body, increases lifespan and also dys the aging of body.


    Dy, and there''s a limit to that.


    Although Li Su is at Foundation Establishment Realm, in the end he is already a hundred years old.


    How could he maintain such a young body, not only that he looks sunny, radiating with energetic vigor.


    Even the Youth Prolonging Pill can''t do something like this.


    Moreover, Youth Prolonging Pills are only useful for Mortals and not for Cultivators.


    This confused the Female Cultivators.


    "Is he really that Senior Li Su?"


    "He is really Senior Li. A good looking man with an outstanding temperament, no different from an Eighteen Year Old Young Man."


    "No wonder he can break through the Foundation Establishment Realm with a Hundred Years of age."


    After they got confirmation from the Loose Cultivators around them, they looked subconsciously at Li Su''s young body.


    In their mind, the impression of the Li n Ancestor was an Old Man who is here to experience the world.


    But they didn''t expect it to bepletely different. His temperament and demeanor are outstanding, his appearance even hitting the goal in their mind.


    (.||


    "Let''s go and meet him."


    They saw many Loose Cultivators go to greet Li Su, and so she pulled herpanions to greet Li Su.


    Even without getting advice from a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators, it''s good to leave a good impression.


    That''s why many walk up to him to greet.


    Then, several Female Fairies came to Li Su''s side.


    "Li WeiJia, greets Senior."


    They are not very good at words, so they just did simple greetings.


    Li Su nodded in acknowledgement.


    "WeiJia, Senior Li is too handsome. Greeting him makes my heart pound."


    After greeting, several Female Fairies stepped aside and whispered.


    "Same! WeiJia in my opinion you might as well marry Senior Li and not that guy from Wang n your parents discussed. Foundation Establishment Realm is out of reach for us."


    A Female Fairy pointed towards Lu WeiJia and said.


    Lu WeiJia''s face turned red.


    Li Su in Immortal Undivided Ridge, is like walking a chick ma, attracting her attention.


    Although she hadn''t thought of that yet, she developed a good impression of him.


    No wonder her face turned red all of a sudden. That word can''t be forgotten.


    She thought that it would be better to marry Li Su than the Fat Man of Wu n who''s only at Qi Gathering Realm.


    Seeing Li Su surrounded by many, like a sun attracting every, her heart beat faster.


    (^_^)


    After another, Loose Cultivators left and some just entered.


    This kind of Gathering is for people to exchange cultivation experience, share information, and other trade for Pills and Spirit Stones.


    And if lucky, you can get some Pills that are lucky for Qi Gathering Cultivator.


    As for the Pills that are helpful for Foundation Establishment Realm, basically there''s none.


    Foundation Establishment Realm Pills are even for Immortal Sects, naturally it''s not impossible but rare to appear among Loose Cultivators.


    On the other hand, Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators here is just to meet Cultivators and expand their connections.


    Li Su was about to walk around, when suddenly.


    "Senior, we have admired you for a long time, let us apany Senior to Visit the Gathering."


    At this time, a couple came up with their daughter and said to Li Su respectfully.


    "It''s the Zhang n from NanCheng. The Zhang n seems to want to marry their Daughter to Senior Li."

 Chapter 8: Getting Token of Love, One after Another!

    Chapter 8: Getting Token of Love, One after Another!


    "Senior, they should be the Immortal Cultivators from Spring Kingdom, and the group over there should be from North Yan Kingdom."


    A pretty girl introduce to Li Su.


    This woman is called Zhang Yue''er, and her strength is only Second of Qi Gathering Stage.


    Her parents are also a pair of Cultivators and only at Qi Gathering Stage. She has Spiritual Root but not very good.


    Her parents seem to want to use her to form a rtionship with Li Su, so after introducing themselves, left her by the side of Li Su.


    At this moment, another sword light approached from a far distance.


    "Look! Another Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator hase!"


    "It''s Senior Bai! He''s been here several times."


    Some Loose Cultivators recognized the personing.


    "Senior Bai is also a Loose Cultivator but reaches the Foundation Establishment Realm with very ordinary spiritual roots. I heard that he got some opportunities a few decades ago and made rapid progress in the past 20 years and sessfully broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm"!


    Zhang Yue''er was not very knowledgeable about him so she just introduced what she heard.


    Li Su then thought that this Cultivator named Bai or they called him Senior Bai seemed to be much Older than him.


    His strength is quite good.


    Senior Bai then arrived and like Li Su, got surrounded by many Loose Cultivators to greet him and pay respect.


    However the difference is that when Senior Bai came, the female cultivators were still mostly focused on Li Su.


    Because in their eyes, Li Su''s temperament and appearance beat Senior Bai.


    Foundation Establishment Cultivator if not as Handsome as Li Su, they would pay too much attention


    (.||


    "Didn''t expect Fellow Daoists to be interested in this kind of Gathering, I heard that Fellow Daoists is a Cultivator from Flying Immortal Sects, I n to recruit cultivator toe and hunt monsters together, I don''t know if you''re interested in going?"


    After the name Bai came, he quickly noticed Li Su and went as he said.


    "I''m not interested in Hunting Monsters."


    Li Su then replied and shook his head.


    At Li Su''s refusal, the Senior Bai didn''t seem to care as much as he expected it already. He then paid respect and left and was instantly surrounded by Cultivators who were interested.


    For Loose Cultivators, going to some Dangerous ces to hunt monsters is also another way to obtain resources, but this is extremely dangerous and might endanger lives.


    There are many Dangerous ces in ckWood Forest. Qi Gathering Cultivators might lose their lives if they go there, but if a Foundation Establishment Cultivator led them, there might be some opportunities in the outskirts of the forest.


    To this, Li Su was not interested at all.


    If he goes, he will not go with this Senior Bai, he can go back to Flying Immortal Sects and find better Teammates there.


    "Senior, I''m sorry if I offended you, can I ask Senior to give us some advice?"


    A group of Loose Cultivators who were exchanging ideas about Cultivation saw Li Suing, and they seem to have a problem they can''t seem to solve, soo one of the Female Cultivators can''t take it anymore and ask Li Su for advice.


    ''Advice?''


    Although Li Su does not cultivate by himself, he still has some experience.


    The Cultivation level rewarded by the system is sent directly at him, with some experience of memory in cultivation.


    This kind of reward made Li Su''s foundation more solid, as if he really had cultivated for a Thousands of Years.


    In other words, Li Su''s knowledge at cultivation is equivalent to someone who had cultivated for more than Thousands of Years.


    Although his Spiritual Roots are Trash, his experiences are real.


    Seeing some Female Cultivators looking at him afraid if they offended him, Li Su cleared his throat and began giving pointers.


    "WeiJia, let''s go there."


    Lu WeiJia''s and her two otherpanions squeezed their way in.


    Soon, Li Su was surrounded by a lot of Loose Cultivators, the most people that surrounded him were Females.


    Li Su''s imparting for Cultivation Experience was easy and simple to understand which made many Loose Cultivators particrly enjoy it.


    And also because his Spiritual roots were poor, to a certain extent, makes a suitable experience for these Cultivators who also have bad Spiritual Roots.


    Li Su didn''t have to hide his poor aptitude either. Reaching a Foundation Establishment Realm at a hundred years of age is a testament to that.


    Soon, all the Loose Cultivators listened with great satisfaction.


    As for those Female Cultivators they stared intently at Li Su''s face.


    Staring not knowing what''s on their minds, some even blushing while looking and eyes glinting dangerously.


    Half a day of talking, Li Su realized that there are more and more peopleing, and each and one of them are listening intently to him.


    Li Su has no choice but to continue speaking.


    After Another Past, it was already dark, the surrounding cultivators had already built a tform for themselves.


    "It''s getting Dark already, let''s go and have Senior rest first."


    Zhang Yue''er even though also want to listen more, helped Li Su out of this circlement.


    "Senior''s Speech is like the light that I was searching for! Thank you Senior for giving pointers!"


    A Loose Cultivator bowed his head to Li Su in gratitude.


    Then, one by one, others also reacted and also expressed their gratitude to Li Su.


    "Senior, this is for you."


    At this moment, a Female Cultivator gave Li Su a handkerchief and ray way blushing.


    When they saw this scene, the other expression became ambiguous.


    Zhang Yue''erplexion also changed, because this kind of Gathering also has another meaning, and that is for some Qi Gathering Cultivators with no hope of reaching Foundation Establishment Realm find Companion to form a Family.


    And by giving the male cultivator, is like taking an initiative to give a token of love.


    Also at night, some sneaks into the tent of and gave Handkerchief and the rest is age restricted


    Among Cultivators, sometimes there are not many rules.


    No every meeting can be sessful. Generally, it''s not bad to form pairs in such gatherings


    And today, someone gave Li Su her handkerchief in public.


    "WeiJia, Hurry up!"


    Seeing someone make a move, WeiJia''s twopanions nudged her.


    Lu WeiJia then gritted her teeth and also took out a handkerchief and stuffed it in Li Su''s hand. Running away blushing without looking back.


    Another One!


    Some male cultivators were envious.


    The first female cultivator who gave her handkerchief to Li Su was beautiful, Lu WeiJia the second one was even more beautiful.


    But it''s useless to be envious, who made them not as Handsome as Li Su.


    Not only is he handsome, he is also a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, extremely attractive to women.


    But being strong is also somewhat useless, that Senior Bai who came to the Gathering more often didn''t receive a single handkerchief.


    As a Cultivator, the female aso didn''t want to give in themselves easily even without the hope of reaching Foundation Establishment Realm.


    "Zhang Yue''Er, what does this mean?"


    After pulling Zhang Yue''er aside, Li Su asked.


    Li Su didn''t know what giving a handkerchief meant.


    Zhang Yue''er was fighting the urge to give her handkerchief to Li Su but got distracted after she heard Li Su, she then exined in a low voice.


    "Ok?!"


    Li Su was startled.


    He joins this gathering to precisely find and marry a few Fairies, so that they can give birth to offspring with Spiritual Roots.


    He didn''t expect it to be this easy.


    Li Su seems to underestimate his charm to females.


    If he had known earlier, he might have already married a Fairy when he was only at the Late Stage of Qi Gathering Realm.


    "Senior If Senior likes Yue''er can also"


    CanYouMakeItClear

 Chapter 9: Li Clan Ancestor is Marrying Another Fairy!

    Chapter 9: Li n Ancestor is Marrying Another Fairy!


    "Yue''er, I will send someone to your family, to get you officially marry."


    Inside the tent, Li said to Zhang Yue''er.


    She blushed and nodded. Her heart also grew more affectionate to Li Su, because he was not in a hurry to take her down but willingly went to the formal process of marrying.


    Although the world of Cultivators and Mortals are different, as a Cultivator in the Qi Gathering Realm, this is a major event in her life.


    Seeing Li Su putting much importance to herself, Zhang Yue''er couldn''t help being moved.


    Talking to her for a while, Li Su then left the tent and took out the handkerchief he got, and walked in another tent.


    Inside this tent, was the first female who handed him the Handkerchief.


    Seeing Li Sue in, the female was too shy to speak, ying with the hem of her clothes, as if she was at Li Su''s mercy.


    Li Su sat down and talked in a soft tone.


    A few words from Li Su eased the Female Cultivator and seeing Li Su was willing to chat with her, the female cultivator felt more affectionate in her heart.


    Chatting for a while, the female cultivator named Shen Xue, was deeply attracted to Li Su even more.


    At first, it was love at first sight for her, impulsively giving him her handkerchief. But now that she talk with him and finding out that he''s not indifferent like any Foundation Establishment Cultivator, and also quite caring towards her


    This made Shen Xue like Li Su even more.


    Even if Li Su did it now she was willing.


    However, Li Su was in no hurry, but made a promise to marry her formally like he will do to Zhang Yue''er.


    The Concubine he had taken before, even if she was from a poor family, Li Su will still go through formality and marry her.


    Because Li Su felt that his own concubines will have a lot of purpose in strengthening his family and himself, using the system.


    So naturally he would not treat them badly.


    Treating them until they had no regrets and following him without any suffering.


    (-----___-----)


    After staying with Shen Xue until midnight, Li Su then finally appeared at Lu WeiJia''s tent.


    "Ah! Senior"


    Lu WeiJia sensed some movement and realized that it was Li Su and eximed a little.


    Among the three Female Cultivators, she is the youngest.


    "You''re still young, even if your Spiritual roots are a little bad, if you can join an Immortal Sects, you might hope to reach Foundation Establishment Realm in the future, but if you follow me, you can only stay at Li n."


    Li Su came to the opposite side of Lu WeiJia. Although the tent was very dark, it didn''t affect Li Su''s vision.


    Hearing this, Lu WeiJia felt wronged.


    Tears streamed down her face.


    "Are your parents forcing you?"


    Li Su asked.


    Although Li Su hopes to marry more "Fairies", the thing is that the other party should be willing.


    Being forced by her parents is not.


    Lu WeiJia Shook''s head said.


    Her Family was a small Cultivator Family.


    Her parents are both at Qi Gathering Stage. Besides her, her younger brother also has Spiritual Roots.


    Her parents want her younger brother to join an Immortal Sects but his Spiritual roots are not enough to join one but with the help of other Cultivators Family, he might be able to join the Immortal Sects near Spring Kingdom.


    Although this Cultivator Family, all of them are eliminated from the Sect, a small number of them still have connections inside the Sects.


    Especially the Late Qi Gathering Stage of this Family who have quite the connection inside.


    That''s why Lu WeiJia''s parents were going to trade her for her younger brother''s future.


    This is not because of patriarchy or anything, it is just that her younger brother''s spiritual roots were better than her.


    In the world of Cultivators, Spiritual Roots are the king.


    It''s just everyone''s lifespan was limited and with the spiritual roots a little short of entering the Sect, it was just the possibility of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, it''s also debatable whether he can reach Late Qi Gathering Realm or not.


    Lu WeiJia also had no choice if she didn''t want to marry, until she saw Li Su and wanting to get rid of fate by marrying the Wang n Fat Young Master, she boldly gave him her handkerchief.


    Hearing this, Li Su understood.


    "Senior, WeiJia doesn''t want to use Senior. If Senior dislike WeiJia, WeiJia will leave. If Senior doesn''t dislike WeiJia, WeiJia will follow Senior."


    After she finished talking about herself, she then expressed feelings in a low voice.


    She really doesn''t want to go back to her family anymore.


    Li Su then gently grabbed her hand.


    Tonight was calm but not peaceful.


    On the second day of Gathering, the activities continue.


    This type of Gathering usuallysts up to Four Days.


    Li Su did not leave and many Loose Cultivators were still waiting for his advice.


    After the Third Day, he left.


    When Li Su Came, he was alone and when he left he was not alone. Some were beside him and that was Lu WeiJia.


    Lu WeiJia doesn''t want to go back to her family anymore so she left with Li Su.


    As for Zhang Yue''er and Shen Xue, they are from a Small Cultivator n, Li Su were going to send someone to propose marriage and go through formal procedure.


    "The Ancestor is Back!"


    Few Days Later, Li Su with WeiJia in tow came back from the Vi.


    After returning, Li Mansion became busy again.


    The entire Li Mansion has arge area and has a Vi dedicated to Li Su.


    As for the other descendants, they live outside the Vi, in a Town beside a River.


    Basically a City filled with Li n descendants and arge number of servants.


    Soon, the Li Mansion was decorated with Lights and Foods.


    "The Ancestor is going to marry a Fairy Again!"


    The news also spread throughout the residence and the surrounding area.

 Chapter 10: Li Clan Happy Celebrations!

    Chapter 10: Li n Happy Celebrations!


    "The Li Residence is full of happy celebrations."


    "Yep, I heard that the Li n Ancestor took Two Fairies one after another."


    "Immortals are really immortals. The Ancestor the Li n despite being Hundred Years of is still healthier than me in my thirties."


    "That''s it, otherwise how could the Fairies choose him."


    (~)~


    In the middle of City Surrounding the Li Mansion, when the huge wedding crowd passed by, it attracted the eyes of many.


    For them, watching the Li n Ancestor take Concubines every one or two years is a lively event.


    Whenever the Li Cu took concubines, the Li n would throw a big banquet in the mansion to the guest invited.


    In addition to that, they are also going to throw arge banquet outside and anyone can go and join.


    Many poor families eat delicious food every year, whenever Li Su takes concubines.


    That''s why everytime Li Su takes concubines, many people are also happy.


    Many people are eagerly waiting for Li Su to take concubines and have a good meal.


    After Li Su reached Foundation Establishment Stage, the frequency of him taking Concubines increased in the recent year, which made many people at the City happy.


    (~)~


    In Li Mansion, lights were on.


    At this time Zhang Yue''er walked through the door.


    After the ceremony, night fell, and Li Su entered the love room.


    Zhang Yue''er was sitting there with red Hijab covering her head.


    She was a bit nervous.


    Then, Li Su took her hijab off.


    Under this hijab was a beautiful shy face, a twinkling eye with beautiful curved eyebrows.


    Suddenly the room plunged into darkness.


    (0)


    "Husband, it seems like I''m pregnant."


    After half a month, Lu WeiJia felt that she''s pregnant.


    "Good!"


    For Li Su, the more descendants the better. Though he spent quite some time with WeiJia.


    Although Li Su had many women, it''s not like an imperial pce who engage in fighting and the like.


    Their rtionship is very harmonious.


    Though, with the increase of "Fairies" he married, there would eventually be a line between them and ordinary people.


    It''s not like Ning XiaoYu and the others put on airs, or the other side iste themselves from the "Fairies", but the World of Cultivators itself is different from ordinary people.


    And Li Su would unconsciously focus more on Fairies.


    However, XiaoYu along with others are not very interested in managing the Family Internal Affairs, and the Family''s internal affairs are managed by Li Su''s other concubines who are better at managing and have good judgment on what to do.


    Li Su marrying a few Fairies became a household talk around the City.


    After Shen Xue walks through the door, Li Su will stop taking Concubine this year.


    With that, Li Su spends time with each and everyone, everyday.


    However, after Zhang Yue''er got pregnant, Shen Xue and Lu WeiJia didn''t get pregnant for a long time.


    Some mortals may be hit by one shot, but if they''re cultivators, it may take quite some time.


    And Li Su was not in a hurry either.


    Half a year and finally, the youngest Fairy Lu WeiJia finally got pregnant.


    And in the Second Year, Zhang Yue''er sessfully gave birth to a son.


    _()_/


    "Husband! My son had spiritual roots!".


    After the birth of her child, Zhang Yue''er was overjoyed because her and Li Su''s first child had spiritual roots.


    Li Su was also happy.


    And with that, the descendants with spiritual roots became four.


    Another two months passed, before Lu WeiJia gave birth, Ning XiaoYu''s belly also grew bigger.


    Ning XiaoYu didn''t worry this time because he saw that the more children she had, the happier Li Su was.


    After being married to Li Su for so long, for her, as long as he''s happy, she''s also happy.


    Moreover, reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm was a hopeless dream for her, and so she dly wanted to have more offspring.


    If someone with a very good spiritual roots, advancing by leaps and bounds, his lifespan would continue to grow and seldom think about the future generations.


    Often considered when the party has grown to a certain age.


    But for many cultivators with limited lifespan, they will naturally think of it. To a certain degree, one''s offspring is like the continuation of life.


    Ning XiaoYu''s fourth Child finally born with a spiritual root though not as good as the first child.


    And Li Su didn''t care, as long as someone has spiritual roots, he''s ok.


    And with that, his spiritual roots have been strengthening again.

 Chapter 11: Descendants with Spiritual Roots

    Chapter 11: Descendants with Spiritual Roots


    After Ning XiaoYu''s Fourth child, Li Su''s descendants with spiritual roots total of 5.


    Of the five descendants, Ning XiaoYu''s first child has the best spiritual roots.


    It''s around Eight Grade spiritual roots.


    These five descendants have given Li Su an increase to his Spiritual roots. Now each year the cultivation base from the system is several times greater than he got before.


    Under Li Su''s encouragement, newborns continue to emerge.


    The poption of Li n is still rising fast.


    Another year, and finally Shen Xue got pregnant.


    But the child had no spiritual root. A few monthster, Li Su went out.


    He took his first descendants with spiritual roots to Flying Immortal Sects.


    The child is already 12 years of age and eligible to cultivate.


    Li Su didn''t n on training him at the n, because the Immortal Sects have better resources to nurture him.


    Like Spirit Stones.


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm, Li Su received 100 Spirit Stones every year from the Sect.


    Li Su of course stored them somewhere as he didn''t need to use spirit stones for his cultivation.


    He also used some of them to be used by Ning XiaoYu and the others.


    And if there''s a battle in the future, spirit stones are good to restore spiritual power during the battle.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry we will take care of him".


    With Li Su''s rtionship with the Sect, his first descendants entered smoothly.


    Of course, if he cultivates too slowly, he will get eliminated.


    Each sect has rules and regtions.


    Like Flying Immortal Sects, there are rules on joining the Sect every ten years.


    The fixed requirement is that you must reach Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of 60 or else you will get eliminated.


    Of course if at the age of 60 and you reached thete stage of Qi Gathering Stage, you can still register as a Disciple but not enjoy the treatment of getting spirit stones.


    And Li Su seems the only exception to these rules.


    After sending his descendants to Flying Immortal Sects and receiving LingShi, Li Su returned to the Li n.


    In the Blink of an Eye, another eight years had passed.


    In the past year, Li Su lived a full filing and busy life.


    He still maintains the pattern of him taking Concubines every year, but hasn''t married a new "Fairy".


    Fifth Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Li Su smiled.


    Although the number of people in the Li n''s strength haven''t changed, Li Su''s cultivation continues to increase.


    It took him nearly 80 years to reach Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of Hundred.


    But after that, in just eight years, he went from the First Floor to the Fifth Floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    This is not a slow progress.


    The promotion of First Floor to Fifth Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm is much more difficult than the promotion of Qi Gathering to Foundation Establishment Realm.


    This speed is said to be on par with someone with the best spiritual roots.


    The reason for such a fast progress lies with the increased numbers of his descendants and also the improvement of his Spiritual roots.


    Like a snowball, the Li n is bing bigger and bigger.


    The beginning was slow and small, but as the time passed, and with the spread of Li Su''s encouragement and rewards, from the First to Fourth Generation, Li Su''s cultivation base increased.


    "Master, the baby is born!"


    An olddy came and said in a hurry.


    Lu WeiJia gave birth to another baby for Li Su.


    Ding! An offspring with Spiritual Roots has been born!


    Ding! Spiritual Roots have been strengthening a little!


    Ding! The Total of Descendants with Spiritual Roots have reached 10!


    "Ding! Host Gained 100 years of Cultivation and 100 years of Refining!


    At this time, the system sounded.


    Seeing the system panel, Li Su couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at it, it seems that Lu WeiJia has given birth to another baby with spiritual roots.


    Finally! The number of Descendants with Spiritual Roots have reached 10.


    The Four "Fairies" he married made great contributions to it.


    Among the 10 Descendants with Spiritual Roots, only two have been born to other concubines.


    The rest were born by the four Fairies.


    Looking at these, Immortal Cultivators have higher chances of giving birth to a baby with spiritual roots.


    Although the Spiritual Roots of these 10 are not particrly good, in his opinion, everything is good.


    Moreover with the number of Descendants with Spiritual roots reached 10, additional rewards have been received.


    Li Su got rewarded with 100 years of Cultivation, but also 100 years of experience in Refining Weapons.


    In other words, Li Su learned the 100 years of experience of someone refining a weapon.


    Li Su was very satisfied.


    From this, the rewards of "The System Many Children, Many Blessings'' , the total number of his descendants is important and the quality is equally important.


    Li Su then absorbed the 100 years of Cultivation Based and also the experience of 100 years of Refining Weapons.


    CanYouMakeItClear

 Chapter 12: Shocked by Li Su鈥檚 Cultivation Stage!

    Chapter 12: Shocked by Li Su¡¯s Cultivation Stage!


    "Seventh Floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm".


    Absorbing the 100 Year Cultivation Base, Li Su found out that he reach the Seventh Floor of his realm.


    The Seventh Floor is considered ate stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator.


    From the First floor to the Tenth Floor, every three floors is a stage, and the Tenth Floor is considered the peak.


    Not only that, Li Su also absorbed the 100 Years Experience in Refining Weapons.


    For Cultivators, Cultivation is the best path.


    Alchemist, Refiner, etc are all auxiliary paths.


    Pills can make Immortal Cultivators Train Faster, and Magic Artifacts can make them stronger inbat.


    With good Artifacts, someone can even challenge a higher level of Cultivation than them.


    Of course, Cultivation is the most important.


    Because If you don''t have enough Cultivation a high level Artifacts wouldn''t work on you at all, as they need more spiritual energy than you can handle.


    Cultivation is a Time Consuming thing. If you''re distracted by Alchemy and Weapon Refinement, you may reach nothing.


    Therefore, only a small number of Immortal Cultivators would take Alchemy and Weapon Refinement.


    Naturally, Li Su is busy making babies and didn''t have enough energy to do Alchemy and Weapon Refinement before.


    But now, the system has rewarded him with 100 years of experience. If there''s a chance, Li Su would refine weapon himself.


    _


    "Let''s go to Sect to improve the treatment, and then go participate in another Loose Cultivators Gathering."


    In the Early Stage of Foundation Establishment, you can receive 100 Spirit Stones from the Sect every year, which would be doubled in the Middle Stage, then doubled in the Late Stage.


    Li Su then stepped on his Flying Sword and set off.


    After reaching the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, the Qi in his body was extremely vast, and also the Spiritual Power was constantly absorbed , making him not take a horse to ride slowly.


    The Speed was very Fast and just a few hourster, Li Su came to Flying Immortal Sect.


    "Brother Li".


    At the Sect Gate, the Disciples on Duty greeted Li Su.


    "Junior Brother Li, long time no see-you your Spiritual Pressure"


    More than Ten Years ago, when Li Su came, the Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Disciple he had met saw Li Su and greeted him, and realized stantly that something was wrong.


    The Spiritual Pressure emitted by Li Su was immensely higher than his.


    The eyes of the Middle Stage Foundation Establishment Disciple widened.


    More than Ten Years Ago, he was only at the Fourth Stage of Foundation Establishment, and Ten Years of efforts, he only broke through the Fifth level of Foundation Establishment.


    The Fifth level of the Foundation Establishment Realm is considered the Middle Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    But in 10 Years Li Su would surpass him!


    Does this mean Li Su might have reached that Sixth Floor of Foundation Establishment?


    How is that possible?!


    He reached Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of 40, and Li Su reached Foundation Establishment at the age of Hundred. How could he possibly cultivate faster than him?!


    Therefore, this Foundation Establishment Disciple was stunned mute.


    Other Disciples also saw this strange scene.


    They didn''t notice much difference. For them, the spirit pressure on both of them is scary.


    Li Su didn''t exin much, he bowed his hands and entered the Sect.


    "Junior Brother Li! How could he cultivate so fast?!"


    Seeing Li Su leave, the Foundation Establishment Disciple finally came to his senses and muttered.


    "What''s the matter, Senior Brother Hong?"


    The surrounding Disciple asked curiously


    "Jun- Senior Brother Li, his Cultivation level might surpass mine"


    He changed on how he called Li Su.


    In this world of Cultivation, strength is the most important.


    Even though he was Junior Brother Li Su before, but now that Li Su surpassed him, he now called him Senior Brother.


    "What!"


    "How can Senior Brother Li cultivate so fast? Didn''t he just reach the Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of Hundred?"


    The surrounding Disciple felt unbelievable, the same as the Foundation Establishment Disciple.


    Li Su soon came to the Main Hall of Flying Immortal Sect.


    Hall of Foreign Affairs, where disciples received their spirit stones and some tasks.


    Li Su, who has been in the Sect for many years, rarely takes on tasks organized by Flying Immortal Sect.


    Since Li Su sent a Descendant, it has been several years since he came and collected spirit stones. The time, at the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, there happened to be a bug on the system, and the previous years Spirit Stones should also be doubled together.


    "Li Su, you haven''t imed your spirit stones for eight years, here it''s."


    The Elders of Hall of Foreign Affairs squint his eyes and appeared to be taking a nap. When he saw Li Su, he handed a bag of spirit stones.


    One piece of spirit stones is not big.


    Li Su saw that it was a total of 800 Spirit Stones.


    He was about to speak when suddenly the eyes of the Elder of the Hall of Foreign Affairs widened.


    He stares at Li Su in uncertainty. Face full of shock and puzzlement.


    "Li Su, are you in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment?"


    In the Elders eyes, Li Su''s aura is indeed in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    For Disciples such as the core Disciples whose Spiritual Roots are above sixth rank, the elder will not question.


    But, this is Li Su.


    A disciple who Broke through Foundation Establishment Realm in Hundred of Years, with the kindness of Sect Master can stay at the Flying Immortal Sect for so long, as they say "eating and drinking for nothing".


    A Foundation Establishment who takes a Hundred Years to Broke through now only Ten Years go from the Early Stage to the Late Stage of the realm.


    He dare not believe it.

 Chapter 13: Sect Master Shock

    Chapter 13: Sect Master Shock


    "Elder Xue, I indeed reached the Seventh Floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm."


    Inside the Hall of Foreign Affairs, Li Su''s calm voice sounded.


    He''s naturally not restless in front of the Elder, not like those young men.


    Reaching the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm is a good achievement, but it''s not worth fussing around.


    "Good!"


    The Elder said finally epting the fact and looked at Li Su in surprise.


    "Didn''t expect you to cultivate so fast. You only need to Test your True Qi, and also will get increased in your annual supply of Spirit Stones."


    The Elder then took out a crystal ball.


    Li Su then injected his Spiritual Energy to the crystal ball.


    The Crystal Ball lit up and it looked beautiful.


    "As it''s expected, it''s the Seventh Floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Your annual supply of Spirit Stones will be adjusted to 400 PCs but you haven''t received them for the past eight years. Hmm, I''m going to ask the Sect Master for instructions."


    The Elder pondered for a month and said.


    All the other Disciples received it once a year as they use Spirit Stones every day, but Li Su is never active in receiving them.


    He didn''te and im it for Eight Years!


    The Elders were in a bit of a dilemma, not knowing what year 400 Spirit Stones will be given.


    ording to the rules, it''s not much and can just start to im this year.


    But, Li Su''s status is special.


    So in the end, the Elder asks the Sect Master to make a decision.


    ( _ )


    Soon, the Hall for Foreign Affairs Elder came to ce of the Sect Master.


    Thest time Li Su came, he met the Sect Master in the main hall. In normal circumstances, the Sect Master is in seclusion at the back of the mountain.


    Waiting for a minute, the Elder then met the Sect Master of Flying Immortal Sects.


    "You mean he had reached the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm?"


    After the Sect Master heard the Elder, there was a hint of surprise on her pretty face.


    As a Strong Person in the Late Stage of Golder Core Realm, there are not many things that can surprise her.


    But hearing the Elder, it surprised her.


    In her opinion, after Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment Realm at the age of the Hundred, his potential is already used up and outmost can reach the Third or Fourth Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    But, she never thought after just Ten Years, Li Su would reach the Late Stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    It''s beyond her wildest imagination.


    "Yes, Sect Master. I suspect that he might have had some chances and stumbled upon some expensive resources."


    The Elder said.


    This is his guess, and it can only be exined by chances.


    In the world of Cultivators, if in luck, finding caves left by the Powerful Cultivators, even if they have trash Spiritual Roots, can rise.


    Spirit Root is the key, but finding resources is also another key.


    The expression of the Sect Master returns to calm.


    "In the Past Eight Years, give him the same treatment as a Late Stage Foundation Establishment Cultivator and ask him If he had some request, and if not expensive, try to satisfy him."


    "Yes, Sect Master."


    The Hall of Foreign Affairs Elder said respectfully, and then retreated.


    _


    "Li Su, The Sect Master said that for the past Eight Years you will be given the same treatment as the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Disciples. These are the Spirit Stones."


    The Elder then gave Li Su a bag filled with Spirit Stones.


    "Thank you, Elder"


    "By the way, is there anything else you need?"


    The Elder asked.


    Li Su being Li Su said, "Elder, this disciple really needs something."


    He then made a list.


    A list filled with materials. Li Su will use this for his refining.


    The Elder took it and nced at the list.


    "This is all materials for refining, are you learning on refining weapons?"


    "Yes Elder, I want to try it."


    "Immortal Cultivators should focus more on Cultivation. Refining is not easy, if you want to just only try it, I will go and get these things for you."


    A word of persuasion from the Elder, but Li Su just smiled.


    It didn''t take long for the materials to be handed over.


    In the list Li Su gave, there''s nothing too expensive.


    If things are expensive, it needs contribution points.


    But for so many years Li Su joined the Sect, he enjoyed the Status of " Eating and Drinking for Nothing", and spent most of his time in his mansion.


    Li Su nned to use his Spirit Stone to exchange for these materials but he would''ve never thought as per the Sect Master order, would just give it to him for free.


    "Thank you, Elder".


    Li Su after thanking the Elder, left the Flying Immortal Sects.

 Chapter 14: Suspicious Daoist Bai

    Chapter 14: Suspicious Daoist Bai


    WHOOOSH~


    A sword light shed across the sky.


    "I don''t know who''s senior It is."


    "Flying so fast, at least he''s a senior at the Late Stage of Qi Gathering Realm".


    "It may also be Senior Li. A pity, I don''t know if Senior Li would go for this year''s Loose Cultivator Gathering. I''m one of the lucky people who got his guidance Ten Years Ago and improved a lot in the past Ten Years."


    In the Dense Forest Below, two Loose Cultivators in the Qi Gathering Stage said.


    The Ten Year Loose Cultivators Gathering is about to start again.


    Around the Immortal Undivided Ridge, many Loose Cultivators are rushing in.


    "We''re still talking about Senior Li a while ago, I didn''t expect he would reallye."


    On The immortal undivided ridge, when Li Su came, many loose cultivators began to gather.


    Ten Years Ago, in the previous Loose Cultivators Gathering, many got Li Su''s guidance and were a great help for them and saved many detours they may face.


    So seeing Li Su, many loose cultivators are happy.


    Li Su''s guidance is just right for these cultivators.


    Asking an Immortal with Outstanding Spiritual Roots to guide them may not be as good as Li Su.


    Of course it''s impossible for a mediocre person to learn from the experience of a genius.


    Although these Loose Cultivators are called Immortals, they have a very clear understanding of themselves.


    Compared to the previous gathering, there are a lot more this time around.


    And Also


    "Look! That''s Senior Li!"


    "Senior Li looks younger than the Legend."


    "Not only that, Senior Li also looks heroic."


    In the Distance, some Female Cultivators'' eyes glow when they see Li Su.


    Since thest gathering, Li Su''s name has spread far and wide among loose cultivators.


    Many Female Cultivators also surrounded him.


    After many Loose Cultivators, one after another ask Li Su''s for some advice.


    Li Su taught for some while and suddenly a sword light approached him.


    It was the Immortal named Bai.


    Haven''t seen him for Ten years, Li Su felt that this Bai improved a lot.


    ording to Zhang Yue''er, this Bai reached the Foundation Realm 30 years ago. When Li Su met him, he felt that this Senior Bai reached the 2nd Floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    But now, this guy gives the feeling of him in the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, at least at the 4th or 5th Floor.


    If Li Su was still at the 3rd Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm, he might not notice the changes in his Cultivation.


    But after improving greatly, surpassing Cultivator Bai, he naturally noticed the changes in the other party''s cultivation base.


    It''s impossible for this Bai to have a Golden Finger. Very rare for a Loose Cultivator to break through the 3rd Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm in just Ten Years.


    If he is a disciple of a Immortal Sect with good aptitude, it is possible, but what about this guy?


    If his aptitude is this good, why not enter a Sect?


    Perhaps it was his Intuition, seeing this surnamed Bai twice in a row, Li Su felt that this guy is a bad guy.


    Ten Years ago, this surnamed Bai took dozens of Loose Cultivators away, but now, Li Su haven''t seen those dozen of Cultivators.


    After Cultivator Bai arrived, his eyes lit up when he saw Li Su.


    "Didn''t expect to be able to see my fellow daoist again. It seems that fellow daoists have a good feeling about this ce."


    At the previous gathering, the news that Li Su epted 3 Fairies spread.


    This guy probably thinks that Li Su is here again for those young and beautiful female cultivators.


    But to some extent.


    This guy guessed, was right.


    Li Su arrives this time -ehem- have this intention.


    Ten Years have past, although he had 10 Descendants with Spiritual Roots.


    However, even if Ning XiaoYu and the others give birth to Li Su''s baby again, the probability of giving birth to offspring with Spiritual Roots has also decreased.


    The love with two immortals, the probability of having descendants with spiritual roots are indeed higher.


    But, the more offspring they have, the lower the probability.


    Moreover, it''s difficult for a woman to have unlimited births.


    No matter how good the body is, after reaching a certain level, it is not easy to give birth.


    Therefore, Li Su nned to take advantage of this Gathering to get more fairies.


    "Don''t fellow Daoists too?"


    "Haha, I want to find more helpers. Thest time I went to the ckwood forest, the gains were not small, and I am still digesting those gains. Brother Li, if we join hands, together we can kill a second order demon with ease."


    Surnamed Bai invited Li Su again.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Although disappointed, he didn''t force it.


    "Then, I will not bother brother Li anymore."


    (^_^)


    After the surname Bai left, Li Su continued his pointers to these Loose Cultivators.


    The number of Loose Cultivators arriving continues to increase.


    In Li Su''s ce, the number of Casual Cultivators surrounded is thergest.


    Night Arrived.


    "Senior, this is for you!"


    When the people were about to leave, a shy female handed her handkerchief to Li Su.


    Once, andes the second. Soon, one after another, they ced the handkerchief in Li Su''s hand and ran away blushing.


    Seeing that the Female Cultivators gave their token of love to Li Su, made the surrounding cultivators envious.


    In the past, how could they see such a scene?


    Although these Female Cultivators are basically Cultivators with limited aptitude and no hope of reaching Foundation Establishment Realm, they are also "Fairies" in the eyes of mortals.


    Before meeting someone they approved, they are unwilling to give in.


    In the past, it was remarkable for someone to be paired in one gathering.


    But when Li Su came twice, a Fairy gave him her token of love.


    And not just one!


    A FAIRY HARVESTER!


    Some Loose Cultivators were worried that if Li Su came a few more times, he might get all the Outstanding Female Cultivators.


    Not All Female Cultivators are as beautiful as flowers, there are many Female Cultivators with average faces.


    But maybe it''s the effects of Spiritual Roots. The females with good spiritual roots are more or less better looking than ordinary people without spiritual roots.


    Those three female cultivators who their Love of token to Li Su are quite outstanding among Female Cultivators.


    And at this time, it was still beautiful.


    After all, Li Su''s strength, status, charm, and appearance are all there. If she''s not beautiful, even if they have feelings, they will not dare act.


    CanYouMakeItClear

 Chapter 15: Offer they鈥檙e own Daughter

    Chapter 15: Offer they¡¯re own Daughter


    When Li Su returned to the Li Mansion, there was another "Fairy" beside him.


    This "Fairy" is named Shen XinYue.


    Shen XinYue is not young anymore, but she still looks quite young.


    Many Female Cultivators will subconsciously spend more time on their appearance, or find ways to get the Youth Prolonging Pill.


    This also makes those Female Cultivators look younger than Male Cultivators.


    Of course, this kind of thing can obviously affect the progress of these Female Cultivators.


    "Sister,e quickly."


    Ning XiaoYu weed her arrival.


    Both of Shen XinYue''s parents, like Ning XiaoYu, had already died and so followed Li Su back.


    During this trip, Li Su stayed for three days.


    Three days passed and he got Four Female Cultivators who gave him their Token of Love.


    However, in the end, Li Su only chose two out of four.


    One of them had a weird personality, and Li Su didn''t like her.


    There is also ack of appearance. It''s not that Li Su loves a beautiful face, but the system requirements force him to choose otherwise even if there''s an offspring, he will not get rewarded.


    (_)


    After marrying Shen XinYue, Li Su sent out a weing team to take another Female Cultivator to her door.


    The other partyes from the Cultivator n.


    After knowing that Li Su likes to take Concubines, some of their family members want to marry their daughter to Li Su.


    These Immortal Families are allposed of Cultivators at Qi Gathering Realm.


    No hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm in normal means.


    If the daughter has average Spiritual Roots, who wouldn''t want them to climb higher ranks?


    Even if you want to climb, you must choose some reliable person, or someone who your daughter likes.


    Li Su is obviously the ideal candidate.


    His strength. An ordinary Immortal Family to be a Foundation Establishment Realm is hard.


    Some Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm may not be taken or willing to be burdened by mortal ties.


    His reputation. Although he likes to take Concubines, it is also true that he treats them with good care.


    Li Su doesn''t have weird hobbies. His face is high quality. His Character is also First ss.


    The Second Fairy that Li Su married was sent by her own Immortal Family.


    It''s also not easy for every family to be inws with Li Su.


    Not everyone has beautiful daughters.


    There are also some Female Cultivators who are young and still try to find ways of entering the Immortal Sect.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t think about such things as marriage.


    (--`)


    "The Li n Ancestor married a Fairy Again!"


    "Yep! It''s lively again. The Li n banquet this time was said to be very good. Have you been there yet?"


    "Of course I went! The Li Residence is really friendly. They even set up a banquet for homeless people."


    In the Town, manymon people are full of praise for Li Su.


    (.||


    Not long after Shen XinYue married Li Su, she got pregnant.


    Then just like Ning XiaoYu at the beginning, she couldn''t stop.


    In just five years, she gave birth to 3 babies for Li Su.


    Another Female Cultivator named Long also gave birth to one, and this one had spiritual roots.


    In addition to the female cultivators he had, there''s also other descendants of him who gave birth to someone with spiritual roots.


    In this way, the number of descendants of Li Su with spiritual roots reached a total of 13.


    Although the number only increased by three in these five years, the number of Descendants of the entire Li Family is constantly increasing.


    The age of marriage in this world is rtively early.


    You can get married at the age of 15-16.


    The new descendants who have grown up, got married early to get rewards, which further increased the poption of the Li Family.


    This also allowed Li Su''s Cultivation to increase by another level in this five years of time.


    From the 7th floor to the 8th floor of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Although the difference is only 1 floor, you must know that the higher you go, the more difficult it is to advance.


    Even though there''s no reward for qualitative changes, it''s not bad.


    "This Artifact level is not bad, it should be able to reach the level of High Grade Artifact."


    In his spare time, Li Su''s new hobby is to refine.


    The 100 years of Experience in Refinement.


    With the help of the materials he obtained from the Flying Immortal Sect, he can already refine high grade Artifacts.


    High Grade Artifact, Cultivators in the middle andte stage Foundation Establishment Realm can barely use them.


    "Senior Li, my daughter has admired Senior for a long time."


    On this day,. A member from Immortal Family took the initiative to visit and expressed his intention.


    The news of Li Su''s strength reaching the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm also spread for the past five years.


    It takes time for this kind of news to spread.


    If it is some kind of very important news, naturally it will be faster.


    But Li Su reaching the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm, after was not an important news.


    So after the news spread and the Immortal Family took wind of this, they couldn''t help but express their intention.


    And just like that, they took the initiative and brought their daughter.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    "It said that the Li n Ancestor is going to marry a Fairy again!"


    "And also, the said Fairy is from an Immortal Family! Her parents are all immortals!"


    At the City, people discuss and watch as huge group of peoplee.


    Many came to watch the fun.


    In the Li Residence.


    Li Su, the Li n Ancestor taking concubines is a lively event. And in recent years, their Ancestors seems to frequently took Fairy Concubines.


    As it is a well known thing around the area.


    Banquets wereid several miles.


    This time around, Li Su married a Fairy whose background were rtively strong.


    It was an Immortal n from Rolling Stone Kingdom, whose family strength spanned three generations.


    The First Generation came from an Immortal Sect.


    However, they don''t have descendants with excellent spiritual roots, so they can''t re enter the Immortal Sect.


    They have connections from the disciples of the Sect, but after a long time has passed, these disciples became strong to not bother them, or have been eliminated, leaving them with no hopes of climbing up.


    For the stability of their n, they married their Daughter to Li Su who liked to take Concubines.


    They are now inws to Li Su who are a strong Cultivator in the Late Stage of Foundation Establishment Realm. With this in mind, their family can be stabilized.


    It just so happened that the youngest Cultivator in their third generation liked Li Su after meeting him.


    So this marriage is in the bag.


    Team yed gongs and drums as they entered the Li Mansion.


    After the Ceremony, the bride was sent to the bridal Chamber.


    Li Su


    After the XiuXian Family from the Rolling Stone Kingdom took the initiative to visit and sessfully established a rtionship with Li Su.


    In other Kingdoms, other small Families also began thinking.


    In Wu Kingdom, there seems to be talks about Li Su circting around.


    News of a Cultivator breaking through Foundation Establishment Realm is not to talk about.


    But Li Su is special.


    Establishing the Foundation at the Age of 100. Taking only 12 Years to Reach the Late Stage. Participated in Two Loose Cultivators Gathering and gained a good reputation.


    And in these two gatherings, several beautiful Fairies handed their token of love to him.


    This made Li Su special in their minds and can constantly attract attention.


    "XiaoXia, you''re indeed still young but your Spiritual Root only reaches Ninth Rank. Now the Immortal Sects requirements for disciples have further increased, it''s not easy to join. It said that Several Female Cultivators married to the Li n Ancestor and the environment is not bad. If you marry him, it''s a good oue."


    "Yes, you haven''t met him yet, but you know how outstanding he is! Seriously, if I haven''t married your father yet, I''m a little tempted too."


    Parents persuading their child in this small cultivation family.


    In her 20''s. If she''s an ordinary person, she would be a leftover woman. But, this one is a Female Cultivator, and being in her twenties, she''s young.


    The Stronger one''s get, the more the age doesn''t matter.


    The example of that is the Sect Master of the Flying Immortal Sect who only lived a Hundred Years Old but is physically more beautiful and well maintained than some 18 years old.


    Under the Persuasion of her parents, the female Fairy gave in and decided to visit the Li n.


    Soon, they arrived in Li Mansion and met Li Su.


    "Senior."


    Her parents rushed to greet Li Su.


    "Is he the Ancestor of the Li n?!"


    The Female Fairy was taken aback.


    She obviously didn''t expect a handsome young man would be the rumored ancestor of the Li n.


    Different from what she imagined!


    Just seeing the other party, made the Female Fairy heart thump.


    The subconscious resistance in her heart also disappeared.


    "Sit."


    The Female Fairy then was sitting there obediently, ying with the corner of her clothes, ncing at Li Su from time to time.


    Then


    3 monthster, another wedding began.


    "The Li Ancestor epted a Fairy again."


    "It''s the third time this year!"


    "If this goes on, all the Fairies in our Wu Kingdom will be swallowed up by him!"


    People became lively once again. Some are speechless and some are happy that they got to eat delicious food again.

 Chapter 17: Marriage with the Princess

    Chapter 17: Marriage with the Princess


    "Master! The baby is born!"


    In Li Residence.


    Li Su''s concubine gave birth to a baby.


    The baby''s spiritual roots are not bad, the same with XiaoYu''s first child. An Eighth Grade Spiritual Roots.


    Generally, if you have an Eighth Grade Spiritual Roots, you can join an Immortal Sect as an outer disciple.


    Whether you can reach the Foundation Establishment Realm depends on many things.


    If the resources are enough, willing to cultivate hard, the understanding of Cultivation is not bad, you might have a shot.


    Cultivation to some extent is a race against time.


    Theoretically, if one person''s lifespan is unlimited and has spiritual roots, one can reach the highest level.


    Li Su''s extremely garbage spiritual roots, with the Cultivation Base rewarded by the system equivalent to Thousand Years, isn''t this the greatest proof?


    And having Spiritual Roots is a. Lucky chance.


    "Finally reached 20,000"


    On Li Su''s 122nd Birthday, Li Su''s Descendants finally reached 20,000 people.


    It took nearly 80 years for it to reach 10,000 and in just 20 years, it reached 20,000.


    Among Li Su''s Descendants, some died of old age.


    Li Su got rewarded by the System.


    Still the same being rewarded by a 100 years old Cultivation Base. Spiritual Roots slightly strengthen.


    Another reward that he got is a Life Extension Pill, which increased lifespan by 30 years.


    Different Life Pills, and the system gave him an increased lifespan to 30 years.


    Longevity Pills are Extremely Expensive and Rare.


    In Flying Immortal Sect, ordinary Disciples can''t get those, and Li Su only got one from the Sect Master when he Broke through Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Li Su reached the Ninth Floor of Foundation Establishment Realm.


    Combining the Rewards he got. Li Su reached the Ninth Floor from the Eighth Floor.


    Breaking another Floor, Li Su would have reached the peak.


    In the Foundation Establishment Realm, every step is a huge leap.


    And Li Su has improved a lot again.


    In Wu Kingdom.


    The Li n have be powerful.


    20,000 Descendants plus the servants, workers, guards, etc.


    The Li n have exceeded 100,000 people.


    Some Descendants of the family also entered the Royal Court, and their influence in the Kingdom is getting stronger.


    Today, the Emperor of Wu Kingdom sent an envoy to Li Su''s Mansion.


    Li Su knew the intention of the Emperor.


    The Emperor wants to marry a young Princess to Li Su. As for the Status in Li Su''s harem, they didn''t ask for one.


    This Princess also has spiritual roots.


    It''s just that the Spiritual Roots are bad and have no hope of entering an Immortal Sect.


    "Husband, the Emperor''s Intention is clear. They are worried that we might rece the Royal Family."


    XiaoYu said, clearly knowing the Intention of the Emperor.


    Their Li n influence is growing rapidly, plus the descendants of Li Su in the Court.


    Although Li Su is not interested in Mortal Power, what about his descendants?


    In the past, Li Su''s strength was weak and was no threat.


    Now, with the strength of a Late Stage Foundation Cultivator, and adding his specific status in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Also, the Wu Kingdom is controlled by the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Moreover, Li Su kept marrying Immortal Fairies.


    And different Cultivation Families are clinging to Li Su one after another.


    If Li Su''s strength increases just a little more, it''spletely feasible for the Li n to rece the Royal Family.


    Members of the Royal Family also pay attention to the increase in the number of their offspring. They also want to have more people with spiritual roots.


    In this way, the Royal Family can be stable.


    But spiritual roots don''t just appear if you wish for one.


    At Present, the number of Immortal Cultivators in the Royal Family is only in the single digits.


    Moreover, what the Sect needs is an obedient Royal Family, and not a strong one. Even if the Royal Descendants are sent to Immortal Sects, one can''t hope to get a good training.


    Like the Spring Kingdom, Once an e


    The Emperor is burning with ambition, and their Royal Family has been reced with a new one.


    Seeing the Royal Family''s intentions, Li Su didn''t care.


    As long as the Party got voluntarily sent to him, and not forced, and also met the basic requirements, Li Su would take it.


    Then


    Few monthster, the Li Mansion became lively again.


    This time it was a Princess of a Kingdom.


    This wedding also showed that the Royal Family took the initiative to send a princess. Naturally the other Immortal Families are also restless.

 Chapter 18: Formation

    Chapter 18: Formation


    "The royal family has even married a fairy to the ancestor of the Li family. It is said that this fairy is young, beautiful, and also a princess. The Li family''s ancestor is truly fortunate!"


    "What''s the big deal about the royal family? The Li family''s ancestor is a revered immortal whom many other immortals seek to please!"


    Speaking of which, if the Li family''s ancestor became the emperor, it would be wonderful. Unfortunately, as an immortal, the Li family''s ancestor probably doesn''t even care about the throne.


    That''s right, in this lifetime, we can''t even be a county magistrate, but the Li family''s ancestor doesn''t even want to be an emperor. That''s the nature of being an immortal!


    ...


    In the city of Luo, the news of Li Su marrying a royal princess sparked a significant discussion.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the martial kingdom, the royal family holds a high position.


    Within the royal family, there are also "immortals."


    However, they never expected that the royal family would now send a "fairy" to marry the ancestor of the Li family.


    It is said that even after entering the Li family, she will remain a concubine.


    This is enough to illustrate the power of the Li family''s ancestor, this "immortal."


    Among the "immortals," they are all extremely powerful.


    A living immortal of such great power, who is also kind to the people around Luo City, has earned Li Su unanimous praise from everyone.


    In the vicinity of Luo City, influenced by Li Su, many officials dare not engage in corruption, and even robbers refrain frommitting crimes around Luo City. It can be said that the roads are safe.


    ...


    In the warm room, the candlelight illuminated the entire space with a red glow.


    On the edge of the bed, a beautiful woman dressed in a crimson robe sat there.


    She is the princess of the royal family.


    Li Su lifted the red veil.


    The other person is indeed young, having recentlye of age.


    Although she has spiritual roots, at her age, she hasn''t even reached the Foundation Establishment stage.


    However, her appearance is quite pleasing, with phoenix-like eyes and willow-shaped eyebrows, a ssic beauty.


    She is the little princess of the royal family and is known as a "bright pearl" in the imperial city.


    Initially, she had some resistance, but after meeting Li Su, that resistance quickly vanished.


    Although she has spiritual roots, she won''t be able to cultivate her foundation in her lifetime, so it''s better for her to find a husband who can fulfill her desires.


    Li Su can fulfill every fantasy of a woman.


    He possesses great strength, handsomeness, and treats his woman exceptionally well.


    It made her feel an instant attraction.


    Li Su extinguished the candle me~


    .


    "Husband, how did this happen again?"


    However, the royal princess soon began to worry.


    After three years of marriage to Li Su, she had already given birth to two children for him. But after a few months, she unexpectedly became pregnant again.


    Li Su had not left their side throughout these years, always staying with them.


    Another half a year passed, and the royal princess gave birth to a descendant with spiritual roots.


    "Finally surpassed 20."


    With the birth of this descendant, the number of Li Su''s descendants with spiritual roots exceeded 20.


    Among them, the two descendants with eighth-grade spiritual roots had the best spiritual roots.


    Spiritual roots are unpredictable.


    Sometimes, even an ordinary couple can have descendants with sixth-grade or higher spiritual roots.


    In the territories of the Three Great Immortal Sects, spiritual roots above the sixth grade are still rtively rare.


    Every appearance of such a descendant would be regarded as a core disciple by the Three Great Immortal Sects and provided with concentrated resources for cultivation.


    Although Li Su owed a favor to the sect master of the Fei Xian Sect, the resources he enjoyed were iparable to those of core disciples.


    With 20 descendants possessing spiritual roots, Li Su gained another 100 years of cultivation and 100 years of formation experience.


    "Finally reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment!"


    This time, Li Su''s cultivation finally reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment.


    Having 20 descendants with spiritual roots also elevated Li Su''s spiritual roots to an eptable level, resulting in even better cultivation effects during these 100 years.


    Although there was a significant difference between the ninth and tenth levels of Foundation Establishment, these 100 years of cultivation brought Li Su to the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment.


    Now, he was only one step away from the Golden Core stage.


    However, this step was not easy to take.


    If he were to cultivate normally, after reaching the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, the first thing he needed to do to break through to the Golden Core stage was to umte strength and continuously refine his true essence.


    This process required a considerable amount of time. Even for those with poor aptitude, it was possible that they would not have enough time, even if they immersed themselves in spiritual stones throughout their lifetime.


    After all, reaching the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment required a significant amount of time.


    The distance between the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment and the Golden Core stage was much greater than the distance between an ordinary person and the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment.


    Once they broke through to the Golden Core stage, there would be a world of differencepared to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage generally lived for around two hundred years.


    But Golden Core stage cultivators had a minimum lifespan of more than five hundred years, more than doubling it.


    As for Golden Corete-stage cultivators, they could live for around one thousand years.


    And this was without using any life-extending elixirs.


    In terms of strength, there had been a qualitative change as well.


    .


    Li Su''s path diverged from others''.


    "I wonder if I can break through to the Golden Core stage relying on the cultivation rewarded by the system," Li Su pondered.


    Considering his current level of spiritual roots, it would likely take him another thousand years or even longer, solely focusing on cultivation, to meet the standards required for impacting the Golden Core stage.


    And this is after experiencing significant growth in his spiritual roots over the years.


    If he had started with his initial spiritual roots, even ten thousand years of cultivation wouldn''t have been sufficient.


    "No need to rush," Li Su remained calm.


    He still had an abundance of time.


    "Formations."


    Li Su absorbed the 100 years of formation experience.


    Looking at it this way, the increasing number of descendants with spiritual roots not only allowed Li Su''s cultivation to grow but also provided him with experience in other aspects of cultivation.


    Moreover, the rtionship between formation experience and spiritual roots was not particrly significant to some extent.


    Of course, without spiritual roots, cultivation would be impossible, and without true essence and spiritual energy, setting up formations would be unattainable.


    Experience yed a vital role in formations and artifact refinement.


    Comprehension was equally important.


    Therefore, the 100 years of artifact refinement experience Li Su had previously obtained didn''t significantly influence his current 100 years of formation experience due to his spiritual roots.


    This showcased Li Su''s remarkable achievements in both artifact refinement and formations.


    Within these 100 years of formation experience, numerous methods for arranging basic formations were included.


    However, this primarily consisted of foundational experience. If it involved more advanced formations, Li Su would need to study them.


    Of course, acquiring foundational experience was rtively straightforward.


    After obtaining the formation experience, Li Su asionally experimented with it and set up formations around the Li Residence.


    Unlike artifact refinement, which required materials that Li Su had to collect himself, formations were simpler.


    Li Su dissolved some of the previously refined artifacts, separated the materials, and created a few formation gs for setting up formations.


    It worked out well.


    The presence of formations enhanced the security of the Li Residence.


    Although the region where the Three Great Immortal Sects were located was generally peaceful, with no significant incidents urring and no one daring to provoke Li Su foolishly.


    Having additional means naturally increased safety, and it was still necessary to exercise caution just in case.


    "Husband, where did the estate go?"


    One day, Li Su brought his women to the outskirts of the estate and activated the protective mountain formation.


    Then, the women witnessed the estate vanish from their sight.


    "Husband''s formations are amazing!"


    The female cultivators immediately recognized them as formations.


    Ning Xiaoyu flew over, but regardless of her search, she couldn''t locate the estate within the designated area.


    "Xiaoyu, take this formation te. If I''m not around and you encounter danger, you can activate the grand formation," Li Su handed a formation te to Ning Xiaoyu. She was his first female disciple, and he entrusted her with many things.

 Chapter 19: Sect Master

    Chapter 19: Sect Master


    Li Su invested a significant amount of materials in setting up the protective mountain formation for the Li family.


    The next day, Li Su set out on his journey.


    He was once again heading to Feixian Sect.


    (TL: Flying Immortal Sect -> Feixian Sect.)


    In recent years, Li Su had visited Feixian Sect multiple times, primarily to send his descendants who had turned 12 years old for cultivation there.


    The cultivation of these descendants would also benefit Li Su.


    However, the current level of benefit was not substantial.


    Nevertheless, as the number of descendants increased in the future, it would be a path for Li Su''s cultivation to flourish.


    Soon, Li Su arrived at Feixian Sect.


    "Senior Brother Li~" The disciple on duty at Feixian Sect became even more enthusiastic upon seeing Li Su.


    "Senior Brother Li, long time no see."


    The disciple guarding the mountain gate this time was a new member in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    These disciples would be rotated every few years.


    After all, cultivators spent the majority of their time engrossed in cultivation.


    As news spread of Li Su''ste Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, the attitude of the disciples in Feixian Sect towards him underwent a significant change.


    During their free time, many disciples would discuss Li Su.


    Li Su had only established his foundation at the age of 100, but his cultivation had experienced a tremendous leap afterward. Naturally, this easily sparked discussions among cultivators.


    Li Su made his way to the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    His initial n was to collect spiritual stones.


    Having reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, he now received an additional 200 spiritual stones per month, bringing the total to 600 stones.


    "Li Su, have you reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage?" Elder Xue, the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall, blinked his eyes and asked.


    Li Su nodded and replied, "Yes, Elder Xue."


    Although this elder appeared drowsy most of the time, he was actually a formidable cultivator in the early Golden Core stage.


    However, he did not possess the extraordinary abilities depicted in martial arts novels. Rumor had it that Elder Xue had sustained a severe injury in a battle, damaging his foundation and making further progress in this lifetime challenging.


    The elder from the Foreign Affairs Hall stared at Li Su with a somewhat surprised expression.


    Ten years ago, Li Su reached the seventh level of foundation building.


    After a decade, Li Su astonishingly reached the tenth level of foundation building!


    Within ten years, he advanced three levels.


    If Li Su had a sixth rank or higher spiritual root, he wouldn''t be so amazed.


    No, even a sixth rank spiritual root would find it difficult; only those with a fifth rank or higher spiritual root could aplish it.


    This is progressing from the seventh to the tenth level of foundation building.


    For a sixth rank spiritual root, unless someone uses special methods like nurturing or top cultivation techniques, it isn''t advantageous forter growth.


    How did Li Su, with his spiritual root, achieve this?


    Did Li Su have an incredible encounter?


    Could it be a powerful individual''s cave or mansion?


    "Elder Xue, do I have something on my face?"


    Li Su felt somewhat uneasy under Elder Xue''s gaze.


    "Haha, Li Su, you''re doing great! Here are 1,800 spirit stones. You have now reached the peak of foundation building. If you n to break through to the golden core stage in the future, you can obtain a Concentration Pill, which will aid your advancement."


    Elder Xue said.


    "Okay, Elder."


    Li Su replied.


    "Wait until you''re prepared to break through before obtaining it. Don''t go too early; the Concentration Pill is highly valuable. Going too early might attract unwanted attention."


    Elder Xue added.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Elder."


    Li Su said.


    Li Su understood the principle of concealing one''s talents and being patient.


    The world of cultivation is not always peaceful. In the realm of wandering cultivators, incidents of killing for treasures ur from time to time.


    Disciples of the three major sects are generally not to be provoked, and ordinary wandering cultivators cannot afford to provoke them either.


    However, one should always be prepared for the worst.


    Li Su rarely traveled in the world of cultivation, so he rarely encountered such incidents.


    On the other hand, other disciples of the Feixian Sect often explore perilous areas in search of treasures and face such situations more frequently.


    asionally, disciples of the Feixian Sect also lose contact.


    After receiving the spirit stones, Li Su left the Outer Affairs Hall and headed to the Refining Pavilion, hoping to exchange them for materials.


    Hecked contribution points or simr currencies, so spirit stones were his only option.


    However, as soon as Li Su arrived at the Refining Pavilion, a female cultivator came to notify him.


    Li Su recognized this female cultivator as one of the sect leader''s attendants.


    "Senior Brother Li, the sect leader wishes to see you."


    "He wants to see you," the woman said.


    The sect leader wants to see him?


    Li Su pondered for a moment and followed the female cultivator. They arrived at the main hall of the Feixian Sect under her guidance.


    It had been over twenty years since hest saw her, ever since he reached the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 100.


    In those twenty years, she didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    No, she gave Li Su the impression that she had be even more formidable.


    He wondered when she would be able to break through to the Yuan Ying stage.


    She was reading a book when he saw her. As soon as she noticed Li Su, she raised her head and examined his face with her bright eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of foundation building so quickly. Your spiritual root is so poor that you have always been an outer disciple. If I make you a core disciple, others might not ept it," the sect leader spoke.


    "Sect leader, I understand," Li Su replied.


    "However, considering your rapid progress in cultivation over these years, I can make an exception. I will ept you as a direct disciple, which means you can enjoy the treatment of a core disciple," the sect leader spoke again.


    A direct disciple?


    In other words, the sect leader''s intention was to bypass some of the Feixian Sect''s rules by epting Li Su as a direct disciple.


    For instance, his poor spiritual root prevented him from bing a core disciple.


    Over a hundred years ago, the sect leader could have forced him to be a core disciple, but it wouldn''t have been ideal.


    Enjoying the treatment of a core disciple while only reaching the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 100... Li Su would likely be ostracized by all the disciples of the Feixian Sect and might not be able to stay there.


    The treatment of a core disciple was indeed good.


    Of course, it also came with more obligations and less freedompared to what Li Su currently had.


    However...


    What Li Su was thinking about now was...


    If he became the sect leader''s disciple, it would be equivalent to having her as his master, and in the future...


    Could he still ask her to bear his children?

 Chapter 20: I Come

    Chapter 20: I Come


    "Master, what are the responsibilities of a core disciple?" Li Su didn''t immediately respond, but asked instead.


    The master replied, "As a core disciple, your main focus should be on cultivation. When there are no assigned tasks, you are expected to return to the sect for dedicated practice. I will provide you with the best cave dwelling, and you have the freedom to choose your preferred techniques. Your treatment will be superior to that of regr core disciples."


    Indeed.


    It appeared that the master, recognizing Li Su''s rapid progress, admired his talent and wanted to assist him.


    Based on their meeting over twenty years ago, taking into ount the unfinished advice from the master, she probably believed that Li Su''s involvement with numerous concubines in the secr world and his deep worldly attachments would impede his cultivation.


    Therefore, when the master proposed to take him as a direct disciple and grant him the privileges of a core disciple in the Feixian Sect, she likely aimed to help Li Su sever his worldly attachments and concentrate on cultivation.


    This holds true for other cultivators as well.


    For a genius cultivator like Li Su who engages in such activities... there wouldn''t be much achievement.


    However...


    No one could have anticipated that Li Su''s cultivation would soar precisely because of these behaviors that other cultivators considered as "neglecting one''s duties."


    The master''s intentions were indeed well-intentioned.


    But Li Su didn''t require them.


    He could attain the same progress by cultivating independently for several years or decades in a cave dwelling, provided his aptitude was exceptional.


    The problem is...


    His personal cultivation would be in vain!


    The effect of cultivating for over a thousand years wouldn''t be as substantial as someone else''s cultivation for several decades.


    Now that he possesses a cheat code, even if he is satisfied and content, he won''t bother to cultivate on his own.


    "Thank you, master, for your kindness. However, I am ustomed to freedom. Bing a core disciple may not be suitable for me, and it will also spare you from any difficulties."


    Li Su bowed and said.


    The master''s gaze fell upon Li Su''s face.


    She didn''t expect that Li Su would actually decline!


    In the Feixian Sect, countless individuals aspired to be her direct disciples and core disciples, enjoying the apanying benefits.


    But Li Su...


    Why did he refuse?


    The master''s gaze scanned Li Su''s face.


    Li Su remainedposed.


    "Why did you refuse?" the master asked directly.


    Li Su had no choice but to repeat, "Master, I possess a carefree and unrestricted nature. Excessive constraints might hinder my growth."


    "Is that so?"


    The sect master''s disbelief and disappointment were evident in her gaze. She seemed to think that Li Su was indulging in worldly pleasures and attached to women. However, Li Su couldn''t disclose his cheat code, leaving him unable to convince the sect master.


    In response, the sect master presented a token and said, "Since you have made your decision, take this token. You can still travel outside as my direct disciple. This token will grant you additional resources annually."


    "Thank you, sect master," Li Su epted the token without hesitation this time.


    "Disciple takes leave," he said as he noticed the sect master''s waning interest in the conversation, and he respectfully stepped back.


    Li Su could sense the sect master''s disappointment, but he couldn''t change the situation. Although he had no objections to being the sect master''s direct disciple, he couldn''t reveal the true reason for the sect master''s intention to help him sever his worldly attachments and focus on cultivation.


    It had to be this way. Li Su had to ept the disappointment. He believed that as he broke through to the Golden Core stage with more time, the sect master would no longer be disappointed.


    Despite her disappointment, the sect master remembered their past rtionship and treated Li Su better. She also allowed Li Su to carry the title of her disciple, making his actions within the Feixian Sect and his travels outside more convenient.


    Who would dare provoke a disciple of ate-stage Golden Core expert? The disparities between the early, middle, andte stages of the Golden Core were vast. And not to mention, the sect master might achieve the Nascent Soul stage at any time.


    With the token given by the sect master, Li Su easily obtained what he desired. This token represented a certain level of authority, allowing Li Su to acquire necessary items, albeit with limitations on quantity.


    This time, his acquisitions mainly consisted of materials for making formation gs and a Fire Elemental Pill. The Fire Elemental Pill could generate a high-temperature fire during pill refinement, but it had a limited duration.


    After obtaining everything, Li Su left Feixian Sect and headed to Xianjue Peak once again for the biennial gathering of wandering cultivators.


    (TL: Immortal Undivided Ridge = Xianjue Peak.)


    Li Su was eager to see what was happening.


    Before long, he arrived at Xianjue Peak.


    "Senior Li~"


    As he traveled, wandering cultivators would asionally emerge from below and greet Li Su.


    Some higher-level cultivators even flew up to join him on the journey, positioning themselves slightly behind him.


    "Senior Li, you still look as heroic as ever after ten years."


    "Yes, when I first saw Senior Li thirty years ago, I was astonished. I never expected that thirty yearster, Senior Li not only hasn''t aged a bit but looks even younger~"


    "..."


    Some wandering cultivators showered Li Su withpliments.


    With theirpany, they quickly approached Xianjue Peak.


    Due to the dy caused by the sect master''s summons, Li Su had lost some time. When he arrived at Xianjue Peak, many wandering cultivators were already present.


    This time, there were noticeably more female cultivators on Xianjue Peak.


    "It''s Senior Li~"


    Some female cultivators had their eyes light up upon seeing Li Su.


    "Senior Li is here? Oh no, he''s here to sweep up the fairy maidens again!"


    A wandering cultivator couldn''t help but think.


    This wandering cultivator, already advanced in age and having lost hope of reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, longed to find a female cultivator to build a family with.


    However, in the past thirty years, Li Su''s presence hadpletely eliminated his chances.


    No, it wasn''t that he had no opportunity, but the beautiful female cultivators he had set his eyes on had all followed Li Su.


    There seemed to be more female cultivators this year, and he had thought he had a chance, but as soon as Li Su arrived, this wandering cultivator knew...


    This year, many female cultivators were probably here for Li Su.

 Chapter 21: Spirit Stone Mine

    Chapter 21: Spirit Stone Mine


    "This guy has significantly increased his strength."


    On Xianjue Peak, Li Su once again encountered the cultivator named Bai.


    Bai, the cultivator, had attended the casual cultivators'' gathering many times before.


    He had beening for the past few years.


    Each time they met, Bai''s cultivation had noticeably improved.


    This time, Bai deliberately concealed his cultivation level.


    However, despite Li Su''s much higher cultivation, he still noticed the clues.


    Bai is probably at the seventh level of Foundation Building!


    The seventh level of Foundation Building is theter stage.


    Impressive.


    Li Su first encountered Bai twenty years ago when Bai was at the second level of Foundation Building.


    Ten years ago, Bai was at the fourth or fifth level of Foundation Building.


    And now, after another ten years, Bai had reached the seventh level of Foundation Building.


    Is he still considered a casual cultivator?


    Some core disciples in Feixian Sect don''t cultivate at such a speed!


    Although Li Su made much greater progress in the past twenty years, he had special advantages.


    This guy couldn''t possibly have the same advantages as Li Su.


    How did he cultivate?


    "There''s something off."


    Li Su became even more certain that something was wrong with Bai.


    Although he suspected Bai, Li Su remained calm.


    Bai deliberately concealed his aura this time, probably because he heard about Li Su reaching theter stage of Foundation Building.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Li to progress so rapidly. In just over twenty years, you''ve reached theter stage of Foundation Building. I admire you, Brother Li."


    Bai took the initiative to greet Li Su.


    This guy indeed knew.


    It was normal.


    It had been ten years already, and news of Li Su reaching theter stage of Foundation Building had long spread.


    As for the peak of Foundation Building... it hadn''t been revealed yet. Currently, only the Elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall in Feixian Sect knew about it.


    "Brother Bai has also made great progress, hasn''t he?"


    Li Su replied casually.


    Bai didn''t catch the meaning in Li Su''s words and said, "Not at all. I can only push myself a little. I can''tpare to disciples of the sect who risk their lives for dozens of years to barely reach the fifth level of Foundation Building."


    This guy thought Li Su hadn''t noticed.


    Li Su remained silent.


    He was surrounded by many casual cultivators.


    During the day, Li Su provided guidance to some of them, and at night, he retreated into his tent as usual.


    Tonight''s tent was spacious and round.


    The number of female cultivators presenting tokens of affection to Li Su was considerable, even more than the previous two asions.


    News of Li Su reaching theter stage of Foundation Building had spread, andbined with the rumor of the royal family marrying a princess to Li Su as a concubine, his fame had undoubtedly increased.


    The Foundation Building stage and theter stage of Foundation Building were distinct.


    In the eyes of many, it seemed unlikely that Li Su, who achieved Foundation Building at a hundred years old, would ever reach theter stage.


    But who could have anticipated Li Su''s rapid progress.


    Theter stage of Foundation Building not only represented concrete strength but also signified potential.


    Some female cultivators or cultivation families pondered:


    If this trajectory continues.


    What if.


    What if Li Su can break through to the Golden Core stage?


    Then the implications would be entirely different.


    Marrying a Golden Core stage cultivator, especially one with such male allure, even as a concubine, would be appealing to many Qi Refining stage female cultivators.


    Thus, Li Su''s path of taking concubines became even smoother.


    The next day, a piece of news circted throughout Xianjue Peak.


    "Is it true?"


    "It should be true, but it''s risky. If we want to take action, we need to be swift; otherwise, the three major sects will intervene."


    "..."


    Some casual cultivators exchanged hushed whispers.


    "Elder, they said there was a fierce battle between two powerful demonic beasts in Mangcang Mountain, causing the mountain to copse. Consequently, there should be a substantial spiritual stone mine beneath the area."


    A female cultivator swiftly gathered information beside Li Su.


    Surprisingly, this news pertained to a spiritual stone mine.


    "Now the three major sects will likely engage in a major conflict. In the past, it took a long time to determine the allocation rights for spiritual stone mines unless they fell within the recognized territories of the three major sects."


    There was a casual cultivator.


    "The spiritual stone mine this time is unique. It''s scattered, and if we enter through underground crevices and are lucky, we might find it. However, there are many demonic beasts in that area now."


    "If it''s a first-order demonic beast, we need to be cautious. We can handle it together. But if it''s a second-order demonic beast, we can''t fight it. We''ll have to hide."


    "..."


    Many casual cultivators were intrigued by this news and started discussing it.


    Some mid tote Qi Refining stage casual cultivators were already interested.


    The spiritual stone resources in the territories controlled by the three major sects were mostly inessible to casual cultivators, making it difficult for them to obtain spiritual stones.


    Now, this spiritual stone mine presented an opportunity.


    Although it was risky, this mine was unique, widely scattered, and located underground.


    If they could find the underground crevices to enter, they might obtain some rewards.


    Li Su noticed that some casual cultivators had already left Xianjue Peak.


    "Brother Li, I n to go and have a look at Mangcang Mountain. Since you''re a disciple of the sect, I won''t invite you."


    The cultivator surnamed Bai bid farewell to Li Su as well.


    Li Su had already noticed that the casual cultivator who had apanied this person ten years ago hadn''t appeared this year.


    There was definitely something suspicious about this person.


    As time passed, more and more casual cultivators decided to go and explore Mangcang Mountain.


    Some casual cultivators thought they would go and see if there was an opportunity. If it became dangerous, they could always leave.


    "Are all of you going?"


    Li Su asked a few female cultivators beside him.


    "Elder, I won''t go. I''ll stay with the Elder," one female cultivator said.


    The other female cultivators nodded in agreement.


    Mangcang Mountain was too dangerous. It was a towering mountain range spanning tens of thousands of miles in the southwest.


    Countless demonic beasts resided there, and although the ckwood Forest was located in the northern part of Mangcang Mountain, it was much less dangerous than the core area.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Su had no intention of going.


    He disliked getting involved in suchmotions.


    It was better to return and cultivate in peace, striving to break through to the Golden Core stage as soon as possible.

 Chapter 22: Marry! Marry! Marry!

    Chapter 22: Marry! Marry! Marry!


    Since Li Su''s arrival in this world, he has encountered two incidents of discovering spirit stone mines. The first incident urred ten years after his arrival, during which the three major immortal sects took a significant amount of time to determine the distribution ratio of the spirit stone mine. The second incident happened sixty years ago.


    On both asions, Li Su chose not to participate in the excitement, instead focusing on developing his own family and increasing the number of descendants. This time, he has no intention of joining themotion either. While he could acquire more spirit stones by doing so, Li Su believes that having more offspring is more valuable.


    He sets himself apart from the wandering cultivators. Currently, he receives several hundred spirit stones annually, an amount that these wandering cultivators may risk their lives for and still not obtain. Consequently, when news of the spirit stone mine spread and many wandering cultivators began taking action, Li Su returned to the Li n.


    "The Patriarch of the Li n is going to marry a fairy again!"


    This news spread once more, with several fairies to be married this time. However, a few days after Li Su''s return to the Li n, a well-dressed female cultivator from the Feixian Sect visited him.


    "Senior Brother Li, a spirit stone mine has been discovered in Mangcang Mountain. Master is preparing to bring disciples there. We may have topete with the other two sects and face demons as well."


    "Each disciple who participates will receive a substantial reward in spirit stones. As a personally transmitted disciple of the sect leader, your reward will be even more generous. Master asked me to inform you. If you decide to go, we can depart now."


    The female cultivator who arrived spoke. Li Su recognized her as Su Yun, the personally transmitted disciple of the sect leader. With a fifth-grade spiritual root, she was already considered a true genius among the three major immortal sects. At just thirty-something years old, she had reached the fourth level of Foundation Establishment. Advancing to the Golden Core stage in her lifetime shouldn''t be a significant challenge. However, reaching the Nascent Soul stage depends on fate, which implies difficulty.


    Of course, no one can predict events hundreds of years into the future. Several decades ago, Li Su found it difficult to even have a conversation with prodigies like Su Yun. But this time, the sect leader specifically sent Su Yun to inform him. Undoubtedly, strength is the key.


    During the previous two disputes over the spirit stone mine, Li Su learned about them long after they urred. No one from the Feixian Sect had informed him. This was understandable, as with his poor aptitude, the people from the Feixian Sect likely considered his participation to be futile. At that time, the sect leader''s intentions were simr to Li Su''s treatment of mortal concubinesensuring a good life for the other party in this world. However, there was still a distinction in their motivations, as the sect leader acted out of gratitude rather than deceit.


    Therefore, despite Li Su''s poor aptitude, he has never been expelled from the Feixian Sect.


    Li Su''s progress was impressive, despite previously disappointing the sect leader. However, they hadn''t given up on him.


    Yet, Li Su might disappoint them again.


    In theing year or two, he would be upied with marrying several "fairies."


    "Sister Su, there are many things I need to attend to at home. I''m afraid I can''t go," Li Su said.


    Now he could address Su Yun as "sister."


    Su Yun nodded and handed him something. "Master forgot to give you thisst time. He asked me to bring it to you. It will make your travels easier."


    Li Su examined the itema small but extraordinary boat, a flying boat.


    With infused spiritual energy, the flying boat could erge and amodate multiple people.


    Compared to flying with a sword, the flying boat was faster and more efficient.


    Ordinary disciples in the Feixian Sect couldn''t obtain such a boat.


    "Thank you, sister, and please convey my gratitude to the sect leader... master," Li Su expressed.


    He changed the way he addressed them, feeling indebted to the sect leader.


    The sect leader had treated him well, and if there were future tasks requiring his assistance in the Feixian Sect, Li Su would readily help.


    Whether he went or not this time didn''t make much difference.


    None of the three major sects desired a major war, and they wouldn''t engage in actualbat.


    The sect leader likely notified him to provide him with experience, as they hadn''t given up on him and wanted to further cultivate him.


    However, Li Su didn''t require that kind of cultivation.


    It would be better not to owe too many favors to others.


    "Senior Brother Li, then I''ll take my leave," Su Yun decisively stated and departed from the Li n upon realizing Li Su wouldn''t apany her.


    Li Su bid her farewell.


    After Su Yun left on the flying boat, Li Su returned to the Li n.


    Over the next few months, Li Su married the female cultivators he had formed rtionships with at the gathering of independent cultivators.


    As the number of "fairies" he married increased, the poption of the Li family grew while the number of ordinary women he took gradually decreased.


    Li Su''s limited energy was the primary reason for this change.


    Having lived for over a hundred years, Li Su didn''t view his concubines merely as tools for procreation.


    Taking in more concubines recklessly would overwhelm him.


    He had ample time to cultivate and strengthen himself calmly, without needing to go to extremes.


    Taking extreme measures was ast resort and a sign of ipetence.


    Furthermore, if Li Su were to act that way, it would tarnish his reputation. Instead of being admired, he would be a subject of ridicule.


    With the growing poption of the Li family and continuous offspring in future generations, even if the rewards diminished over time, the substantial growth in cultivation brought by the birth of descendants was noteworthy.


    Another reason was that the "fairies" held greater appeal.


    Especially with Li Su''s current physique, he couldn''t fully enjoy himself with ordinary people.


    Thus, lively wedding ceremonies were held within the Li n.


    Due to the substantial scale of the spirit stone mine, Li Su gained more attention.


    Although he initially owed a debt of gratitude to the sect leader, now he owed them a favor.


    Therefore, if necessary, Li Su wouldn''t hesitate to assist them this time.


    "Husband, the three major sects are currently clearing out the demonic beasts in Mangcang Mountain. It is said that these beasts are formidable, but the sects have divided the areas among themselves, so there have been no disputes so far," Ning Xiaoyu informed Li Su.


    To gather information, Ning Xiaoyu made a special trip back to the Feixian Sect using a flying boat.


    Mangcang Mountain is home to numerous demonic beasts, with rumors of fourth-level beastsparable to the Yuan Ying stage lurking deep inside.


    The levels of demonic beasts are straightforward: the first level corresponds to the Qi refining stage, the second level to the Foundation Building stage, the third level to the Golden Core stage, and the fourth level to the Yuan Ying stage.


    Each level consists of tenyers, although there may be some variation in uracy.


    Powerful demonic beasts are cunning and possess highbat intelligence.


    Consequently, it is estimated that clearing out the demonic beasts will require a significant amount of time.


    As expected.


    Several months passed, and Li Su had married three female cultivators while the three major sects were still engaged in battling the demonic beasts.


    One couldn''t help but wonder if the independent cultivators took advantage of the situation to gain any benefits.


    On this particr day, another disciple from the Feixian Sect arrived at the Li family.


    This person brought news from the sect leader, who wished to request a favor from Li Su.

 Chapter 23: Three Clans Gone

    Chapter 23: Three ns Gone


    "Three cultivation ns wiped out in two months?"


    Li Su''s voice reverberated within the Li Residence.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Li. It''s been a while since something like this happened. It urred in Wuguo, and these three ns were affiliated with our Feixian Sect. Investigating the matter falls under our sect''s responsibility. However, we are currently short on manpower, so the sect leader wishes to request a favor from you to go there," exined the Feixian Sect disciple.


    Li Su quickly understood the situation.


    Within the past two months, three cultivation ns in Wuguo had beenpletely eradicated!


    The annihtion of three ns was a grave matter within Wuguo''s cultivation world.


    These ns boasted a considerable number of cultivators. Even the smallest n had four members, while the most prosperous one spanned three generations with six cultivators.


    Naturally, the Feixian Sect couldn''t overlook this matter.


    If trouble arose within the sect''s territory and they failed to respond, it would tarnish their reputation.


    However, the Feixian Sect was currently heavily upied with mobilizing for the spirit stone mine andcked the resources to spare for an investigation. Yet, leaving the matter unattended was uneptable. Sending a cultivator in the Qi refining stage would be insufficient.


    At the very least, a cultivator in the Foundation Building stage, or even further advanced, would be more suitable.


    Thus, the sect leader wanted Li Su to assess the situation, which also demonstrated the Feixian Sect''s stance.


    "As for the investigation, once we have resolved the matter with the spirit stone mine, the sect will naturally dispatch personnel to investigate. It won''t demand too much of your time, Senior Brother," added the Feixian Sect disciple.


    The sect leader didn''t expect Li Su to solve the case immediately. Unraveling such matters could take a significant amount of time.


    "Very well, I will go," Li Su agreed.


    This matter held little significance to him.


    After epting the task, Li Su made arrangements at home.


    He had no concerns about his family''s safety. He had recently reinforced the protective array, and even a cultivator in theter stages of Foundation Building would find it challenging to breach it in the short term.


    Ning Xiaoyu also possessed amunication stone left by Li Su, ensuring that his temporary absence wouldn''t pose any problems.


    In the realm of array formations, Li Su''s progress was remarkable. After all, mastery of array formations had nothing to do with innate talent. What mattered most wasprehension.


    And when it came toprehension... Li Su happened to excel!


    "It''s Senior Li!"


    "Senior Li must be here on behalf of the Feixian Sect."


    At a cultivation n''s ancestralnd, several cultivators were taken aback when they saw Li Su.


    Li Su noticed that there were quite a few cultivators present. Upon receiving news of this n''s destruction, several cultivation ns from Wuguo had dispatched their own representatives to investigate.


    Li Su was dressed in the attire of a Feixian Sect disciple.


    These cultivators understood that Li Su, this time, represented the Feixian Sect and hade to assess the situation.


    Some of them were independent cultivators who had encountered Li Su on Xianjue Ridge.


    "Tell me what happened," Li Su said as he descended, addressing the cultivators present.


    "Senior Li, it''s like this..." began a seemingly experienced cultivator.


    Li Su listened silently.


    He had already visited the other two annihted cultivation ns. The cultivators from both ns were missing, and no bodies were found.


    Even the ordinary members of the ns, including descendants, maids, and servants, were all killed.


    Interestingly, there was not much loss in terms of wealth.


    However, there were a few fortunate survivors in the two cultivation ns. During the incident, one of the maids was carrying sweet potatoes and was preparing to wash them by the well. Sensing danger, she jumped into the well.


    But she didn''t witness much. She only saw the moon suddenly disappear, and the cultivators of the n sensed something was wrong and flew out, only to be attacked and knocked down.


    Terrified, she quickly jumped into the well and survived by drinking water and hiding the sweet potatoes she was supposed to wash for over a month until Li Su found her.


    Fortunately, the well wasn''t deep, and the weather had been warmtely. Otherwise, the maid wouldn''t have survived.


    This cultivation n had no survivors. All the ordinary members were killed, and the cultivators were missing.


    "Huang Lao was a cultivator in thete-stage of Qi refining. The ease with which the enemy wiped out the Huang n and the scarcity of battle traces indicate that the fight ended quickly, and the opponent is at least a Foundation Building cultivator," the cultivator exined the situation.


    "I wonder who did this. It''s truly a demonic act," someone remarked.


    "Yes, it has instilled fear in people," another added.


    "The enemy must have taken advantage of the three major sects'' focus on the spirit stone mine and their inability to intervene at this time," another cultivator spected.


    ...


    The surrounding cultivators expressed their concerns one after another.


    Worry was evident on their faces.


    With three cultivation ns being annihted consecutively, no one knew if their own n would be the next.


    Li Su moved around within the ancestralnd of this cultivation n.


    While other cultivators remained clueless, Li Su had already pinpointed a suspect.


    Qi refining stage cultivators couldn''t have wiped out these three cultivation ns.


    Each n had cultivators in thete stage of Qi refining, and their family members were also formidable.


    It would require a group of Qi refining stage cultivators to aplish such an act.


    Yet, if a group were responsible, there would be more evident signs of battle.


    ording to the maid who survived, even a single strike from the Qi refining stage cultivators would have been fatal.


    Thus, it had to be a Foundation Building stage cultivator at the very least.


    Narrowing it down to Foundation Building stage cultivators simplified the search.


    The three major sects still had a considerable number of Foundation Building stage cultivators, likely surpassing a hundred in total.


    However, most of them resided within the sects.


    Independent cultivators with a Foundation Building stage were scarce, and when considering the entire territory of the three secr nations, they numbered only in the single digits.


    Of course, there was a possibility that an outsider Foundation Building stage cultivator was involved.


    Nevertheless...


    Li Su had already identified the culprit.


    A cultivator with the surname Bai!


    Althoughcking evidence, Li Su felt 99% certain that this person was responsible.


    For Li Su, evidence held little importance. In his mind, the case... was already closed!

 Chapter 24: Farewell to the Sect Leader

    Chapter 24: Farewell to the Sect Leader


    Definitely this guy, Li Su said with great certainty.


    Although it was possible that he could be a foreign cultivator or even a demonic cultivator, the strong evidence points to him. However, these cultivation families residences were usually secretive, and even Li Su was not entirely familiar with all of them. It would be challenging for an external cultivator to find a cultivation family within a short period.


    If the individual wanted to blend in with the Wu Kingdoms cultivation world, they would eventually be known to the local cultivators. In recent years, there were no reports of foreign foundation-building cultivators. He firmly locked onto this individual based on Li Sus observations and spections about the Bai family cultivator on Immortal Deste Peak.


    The cultivator surnamed Bais progress was exceptionally rapid, surpassing even Su Yun, a talented cultivator with fifth-grade spiritual roots. This person seemed to possess some mysterious techniques. However, he disguised himself well, and none of the cultivators present suspected him. Li Sus confident identification of this person made the other cultivators look at him with admiration.


    Li Su assured the cultivators that they didnt need to worry, as the Flying Immortal Sect would handle the situation. They could temporarily move closer to the sect if they were concerned about their own families. Afterforting them, Li Su didnt linger and promptly left the scene on a flying boat.


    First, he returned to the Li Mansion to check on the situation at home, then proceeded to the Flying Immortal Sect. With the identification of the Bai cultivator, Li Su was less concerned about his familys safety. If this individual was responsible for the recent incidents, he would unlikely provoke Li Su directly.


    As expected, everything was normal at home, which relieved Li Su. He then boarded the flying boat and arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect. The elder in charge of the sects external affairs greeted him.


    Elder, I have made some discoveries. Does the sect monitor the activities of wandering cultivators? Li Su inquired.


    The elder replied, We have people keeping an eye on the general movements of wandering cultivators. However, there are many wandering cultivators in the Wu Kingdom, so we can only grasp their overall trends.


    The elder summoned a mid-level Foundation Establishment disciple responsible for monitoring the wandering cultivators activities. The disciple informed Li Su that several wandering cultivators were still active in Mangkang Mountain, including the cultivator surnamed Bai. He mentioned having heard about him when he delivered some goods to the Mangkang Mountain a few days ago.


    Li Sus certainty grew stronger. This cultivator was indeed in Mangkang Mountain and remained highly active there. Li Su realized that this individual was intentionally trying to create an alibi for himself, making it seem that he was not involved in the incidents.


    Given the speed at which a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage could travel, it would only take around ten hours to fly from Mangkang Mountain to the farthest of the three cultivating families that had been wiped out. The journey would be even faster with flying artifacts like a flying boat. Considering this cultivators strength, they wouldnt take long to destroy a cultivating family.


    Li Su deduced that this cultivator couldplete a round trip within a day. There might be more than three cultivating families that this person had wiped out, but their disappearances had not yet been discovered. Li Su admired this cultivators cunningness, as nobody would suspect him if it wasnt for his keen observation.


    Li Su, hows it going? Have you made any discoveries? asked Elder Xue from the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    Li Su replied, Elder Xue, please give me the Sect Masters location. I need to go to Mangkang Mountain.


    Alright! Elder Xue handed Li Su a map. After you go out, fly in this direction, and youll reach the area of the Spiritual Stone Mine.


    Thanking Elder Xue, Li Su boarded a flying boat and headed straight to Mangkang Mountain. The flying boats speed was impressive, and a massive mountain came into view after more than eight hours.


    <em>This is Mangkang Mountain,</em>Li Su thought.


    The mountain spanned thousands of miles and was covered in clouds and mist. The upper half of the mountain was constantly hidden by the clouds.


    The terrain in this area wasplex, and different regions had varying environments. Using the map, Li Su quickly approached the area where Flying Immortal Sect was located.


    As he approached, a sect disciple responsible for guarding the outskirts appeared. Li Senior Brother, I heard you have be the Sect Masters direct disciple. Congrattions!


    Thank you, Li Su replied politely. I need to go to the area where the Ling Shi Mine is located. Do you know the way?


    A Foundation Establishment Stage disciple recognized Li Su and informed him about the directions.


    Li Sus status in the sect had changed, and the other disciples treated him differently. He had reached the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment and became the Sect Masters direct disciple. His previous reputation no longer mattered. The present was what counted.


    After a brief exchange with the disciples, Li Su followed one of them, flying toward the designated area. Soon, they arrived beneath a vast mountain where numerous Flying Immortal Sect disciples were engaged in battle with monsters.


    A beautifully crafted flying boat stretched dozens of meters in length in the sky. This boat belonged to the Sect Master and was known as the Flying Immortal Ship, renowned for its speed.


    On the flying boat, the Sect Master of the Flying Immortal Sect stood, observing the ongoing fight below. At that moment, a monster resembling a sword-like dragon, with a horn crackling with thunder, suddenly charged out of the mountain, shooting a thunderous pir toward the Sect Master.


    Unfazed, the Sect Master slightly moved her hand, unleashing a white light that intercepted the thunderous pir. The dragon-like monsters attack failed and swiftly retreated back into the mountain.


    Li Su was impressed by the monsters cunning tactics, which exined why the three major sects had struggled in their battles. The Sect Master didnt pursue the monster, seemingly opting for a cautious approach.


    Before long, Li Su arrived on the flying boat. The Sect Master noticed him, turned her head, and saw Li Su approaching her.


    Disciple Li Su, I greet the Sect Master, Li Su respectfully said.


    Brother Li, the Sect Master acknowledged.


    Su Yun was also present, recovering from a recent battle with a slightly weakened aura.


    Master, I have found the culprit responsible for the destruction of the three major families, Li Su stated straightforwardly.


    Oh? responded the Sect Master.

 Chapter 25: If I said it鈥檚 you, it鈥檚 you

    Chapter 25: If I said it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you


    Master, I wonder if any cultivation families have been wiped out in the Four Qi Kingdom or the Northern Yan Kingdom?


    Li Su didnt immediately reveal the answer but asked, noticing the inquiring gaze in the headmasters eyes.


    Although he had already identified the cultivator named Bai, Li Su wanted to gather more information.


    Senior brother, our master received news a couple of days ago that several cultivation families were destroyed in the Four Qi Kingdom. Lielongmen suspects it was the work of demonic cultivators, but they have been missing for many years. We dont know where they came from, and Lielongmen hasnt found any clues yet, Su Yun said.


    Several cultivation families in the Four Qi Kingdom were wiped out! This news didnte as a surprise to Li Su. It had been several months since the three major immortal sects came topete for the Spiritual Stone Mine in the region of the three secr countries.


    In the past two months, three cultivation families in Wu Kingdom were annihted.


    White-named cultivators were not active in the Wu Kingdom but in the region controlled by the three major immortal sects. Having knowledge about the cultivation world in the three secr countries, Li Su suspected that this person had killed dozens of cultivators this time.


    He had targeted wandering cultivators at the gatherings, many of whom had disappeared. While it was normal for cultivators to disappear for a few years, therge number of missing cultivators raised suspicion.


    Li Su guessed that the cultivator named Bai was afraid of arousing suspicion after kidnapping so many wandering cultivators at the gatherings. Therefore, he chose to target cultivation families this time.


    Li Su anticipated that after this sessful operation, the cultivator named Bai would hide somewhere to digest his gains and improve his strength beforeing out again. At that time, he might even choose to target stronger cultivators.


    Brother, who is the culprit? Su Yun asked after exining the situation.


    Li Su still didnt reveal the answer and decided to capture the cultivator named Bai first. He didnt want to be caught off guard, as demonic cultivators were known for their ruthless methods andck of taboos.


    Li Su thought it would be safer to request a magic weapon from the headmaster, a weapon that would also pose a threat to Golden Core stage cultivators. This would ensure that he could handle any situation while capturing the cultivator named Bai.


    Hearing Li Sus request, the headmaster raised his hand and sent a golden talisman flying towards Li Su. It was made of a material simr to gold, known as mysterious gold. The talisman was inscribed with numerous intricate small swords.


    This is an Immortal Flying Talisman. When activated with spiritual power, it can form an Immortal Flying Sword Formation that can threaten even Golden Core Initial Stage cultivators. Take it for self-defense, the headmaster exined.


    Li Su dly epted the talisman, realizing that it was a rare and precious treasure. He knew that using mysterious gold as the material allowed for multiple uses, making it a talisman treasure.


    Thank you, Sect Leader! Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    Su Yun volunteered to apany Li Su, as she was more familiar with the surrounding area.


    Li Su agreed to her suggestion, and they prepared to set off, ensuring they were well-prepared to capture the cultivator named Bai.


    Wandering cultivators primarily operate in four regions, and the most recent casual cultivators are in this direction, Su Yun pointed in one direction on the flying boat.


    Junior Sister, have you heard of a casual cultivator named Bai at the Foundation Establishment Stage? Su Yun asked.


    I have heard of him. He was seen around the cliff area a few days ago, Su Yun replied.


    In which direction? Li Su inquired.


    Senior Brother, this way, Su Yun pointed.


    The flying boat swiftly headed in that direction.


    <strong><em>Whoosh!</em></strong>Suddenly, a strange bird emerged from the dense forest, shooting countless feathers as strong as metal.


    Its a monster, Su Yun eximed. She quickly summoned a mirror, creating a barrier that blocked the feathers.


    Go! Su Yun retaliated with several swift strikes, causing the strange bird to screech. Despite its attempt to shoot more feathers, they couldnt withstand the strikes and were pierced through.


    Su Yun extended her hand, retrieving the swift strikes. They were small swords known as Flying Immortal Swords,monly used by disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Senior brother, many monsters have been attracted by the spiritual stone mine. Although there are no third-level monsters in this area, we still need to be cautious, Su Yun warned.


    Li Su nodded, acknowledging his junior sisters impressive strength andbat experience. She had a fifth-grade spiritual root, which meant that if they had children, their offspring would likely possess good spiritual roots. The better their childrens spiritual roots, the greater the enhancement it would bring to his own spiritual roots.


    <em>Im being silly again, thinking about having babies,</em>Li Su chuckled.


    The flying boat continued its rapid journey. Along the way, they encountered scattered monsters, all of which Su Yun easily dispatched.


    After flying for some time, they reached a towering cliff stretching a thousand feet high. The area below the cliff had crevices leading underground, making it an active region for wandering cultivators.


    Someone ising, Su Yun alerted.


    Are they from the sect? Li Su inquired.


    It seems so Oh, its Senior Li, one of the wandering cultivators recognized Li Su.


    Senior Li, other wandering cultivators flew out to greet him. Though they initially felt concerned due to his status as a disciple of the Immortal Sect and his recent promotion as a direct disciple of the sects leader, their worries dissipated upon Li Sus reassurance that he wasnt there to drive them away.


    Do you know someone surnamed Bai, a casual cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage? I need to find him, Li Su casually asked.


    Senior Bai? He went underground. Some monsters have also entered the underground, and Senior Bai is helping us deal with them, one of the casual cultivators replied.


    Li Su nodded and asked, Has he been here these days?


    Yes, hes been here almost every day. Senior Bai works tirelessly, sometimes staying underground for several days or even battling for half a month before resting for a day or two, another casual cultivator exined.


    Respect was evident in their words when it came to Senior Bai.


    It seemed that he had some tricks up his sleeve. Taking advantage of his rest days, he could easilymit crimes unnoticed. As a cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage, he could slip away under the guise of rest, and no one would disturb him during that time.


    After wiping out a cultivation family, he would return, and numerous casual cultivators would vouch for him, making it impossible for anyone to suspect him.


    However, Li Su was determined to expose him.


    How long will he be out? Li Su asked.


    Im not sure, but it should be soon. He has been in there for seven days this time, a casual cultivator replied.


    Seven days, Su Yun responded.


    The timing matched. It had been eight days since the recent eradication of a cultivation family, and as soon as this guy returned, he showed up, creating an alibi.


    Where did he get in? Li Su inquired.


    Senior Li, its from here, one of the casual cultivators pointed out.


    Li Su nodded and began setting up formations, leaving the casual cultivators curious about his actions but unable toprehend or inquire further.


    Soon, Li Su finished arranging a formation and patiently waited.


    After about a day, Qi Refining Stage cultivators emerged from the underground. They appeared somewhat exhausted, with some bearing injuries, but their expressions showed signs of satisfaction, indicating they had gained something valuable.


    After a while, the cultivator surnamed Bai finally surfaced.


    Senior White, how is the harvest? Li Su asked.


    Senior Bai, Senior Li has something to discuss with you, the Qi Refining Stage cultivators guarding outside informed him.


    Curiously, Senior Bai looked up and spotted Li Su in the sky. He flew up and greeted him, acknowledging Li Sus status as a direct disciple of the Flying Immortal Sects leader.


    Li Sus gaze briefly swept over him, noticing that Senior Bai had disguised himself well, showing no signs of suspicion.


    Without wasting time, Li Su took out an array disc, and in the next moment, the surrounding scenery drastically changed as sunlight vanished, and a powerful formation firmly trapped the area.


    Senior Bais expression changed, and he asked, Brother Li, what does this mean?


    Surnamed Bai, you have sessively wiped out seven cultivating families in the Four Qi Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom, killing dozens of cultivators and thousands of mortals. Today, I am here to apprehend you! Li Su dered firmly.


    Confusion filled Senior Bais face as he protested, Brother Li, what are you talking about? I have been here all this time, unaware of such significant events


    I know its you. Today is the day of your reckoning. Prepare to die! Li Su forcefully interrupted Senior Bais words. He unleashed a talisman given by the sects leader, immediately employing his most potent attack.


    Senior Bais face turned pale. He never expected that Li Su wouldnt give him a chance to speak and would immediately target his life.


    Senior Bais gaze revealed his inner turmoil, but he had no time to ponder further. Li Suunched a devastating assault right from the start. The talisman he wielded was terrifyingly powerful.


    Cursed! Senior Bai eximed.


    No more time for hesitation. Senior Bais aura suddenly changed, revealing the cultivation of theter stage of the Foundation Establishment. Moreover, his spiritual power carried a hint of blood.


    The eighth level of Foundation Establishment, blood-red spiritual power. He truly is a demonic cultivator, Li Su smiled.


    From the beginning, Li Su was convinced it was him. Indeed, it was this guy!

 Chapter 26: Formidable Senior Brother

    Chapter 26: Formidable Senior Brother


    Crimson spiritual power!


    Senior Bai is a dark cultivator. How is this possible?


    Below, a series of changes left many Qi Refining cultivators struggling to cope. These wandering cultivators had no time to speak up.


    They only saw that after the cultivator surnamed Bai went to greet Li Su, Li Su sternly imed that the Bai cultivator had wiped out seven cultivation families, killed dozens of cultivators and thousands of mortals, and then immediatelyunched an attack without hesitation.


    Upon hearing Li Sus words, these wandering cultivators instinctively felt that it was unlikely.


    Cultivator Bai had been with them for the past few months, and he had been particrly amiable, without the air of a senior in the foundational stage. Cultivator Bai had even saved some casual cultivators.


    So, there were some casual cultivators who wanted to speak up for cultivator Bai, but when cultivator Bai tried to defend himself, his bewildered expression deceived many casual cultivators.


    Even when Li Su made a move, some casual cultivators wanted to speak up for cultivator Bai. But the turning point came too quickly. They didnt have a chance to speak.


    Li Su immediately unleashed a powerful attack, intending to kill cultivator Bai. Seeing Li Sus resolute killing intent, cultivator Bai had no choice but to reveal all his cards in order to save his own life.


    And thats when he was exposed.


    This guy was skilled at hiding, and in the underground battle, he hadnt aroused suspicion from other casual cultivators.


    But as a dark cultivator, his most powerful techniques were those of dark cultivation. To save his life, he had to use his strongest abilities, and that revealed his true nature.


    The sudden turn of events caught many casual cultivators off guard. They had initially been prepared to speak up for cultivator Bai, but the sudden change left them dumbfounded.


    In the sky, when cultivator Bai revealed his strength, a ck banner appeared in his hand.


    The golden Flying Immortal Sword came flying towards him, but without hesitation, cultivator Bai poured his spiritual power into the ck banner.


    Go!


    He swiftly waved the ck banner, and as he did, ck-green mes resembling ghostly fires emerged, swirling madly around him.


    In an instant, these ck-green mes formed a unique ghost fire formation. Upon closer inspection, these ck-green mes even took the shape of skulls.


    The golden Flying Immortal Sword descended, but the ghost fire formed by the ck-green mes, under cultivator Bais constant waving of the ck banner, managed to block the attack.


    Good guy!


    Li Su squinted his eyes.


    This cultivator Bai was truly remarkable. Despite only being at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment, he managed to withstand the attack of the Flying Immortal Talisman using the ghost fire formation formed by the ck banner.


    This ck banner must be an excellent dark cultivation treasure. Cultivator Bai must have obtained some kind of dark cultivation inheritance.


    When Li Su first met cultivator Bai, Zhang Yuer introduced him. Cultivator Bai had been unremarkable before but suddenly made rapid progress, reaching the Foundation Establishment stage 40 years ago.


    Well, it was 20 years ago at that time, but it has been more than 20 years since Li Sus first participation in the wandering cultivator gathering.


    In the first 20 years, his progress was not fast. When Li Su first met him, he was only at the second level of the Foundation Establishment. This was probably because he had been more restrained at that time.


    Later on, he kept attacking immortal cultivators, causing his cultivation to grow rapidly. In just 20 years, he went from the second level of Foundation Establishment to the current eighth level.


    Thest casual cultivator gathering was just a few months ago, and at that time, he was only at the seventh level of Foundation Establishment!


    In these few months, he relentlessly attacked cultivation families, further advancing his cultivation.


    He couldnt have created the demonic cultivation techniques himself, and whenbined with the ck banner, it was clear that cultivator Bai had obtained some kind of dark cultivation inheritance.


    Damn it!


    Cultivator Bai felt extremely frustrated.


    Besides frustration, there was nothing else. He had nned everything so well,pletely avoiding suspicion, and no one could have connected him to the incidents. Even if someone had doubts, he had nothing to worry about.


    But unexpectedly, he encountered Li Su, who didnt y by the rules. Li Supletely disregarded reason and immediately wanted to kill him without saying a word.


    Even if the sect leaders of the three major immortal sects intervened, it would be impossible for them to act so unreasonably.


    The world of cultivation was indeed survival of the fittest, but it still had some basic order. But Li Su was being unreasonable, and he also had his suspicions. He still didnt know how Li Su had identified him.


    No matter how careful he had been, he hadnt left any traces, had a perfect alibi, and hadnt left any clues. Li Su had no way of determining his true identity.


    Looking at the current situation, his cultivation was only at the eighth level of Foundation Establishment. Once his true essence was depleted, he would be helpless.


    At the current rate of consumption he could onlyst a few minutes at most.


    I can only use that item now.


    Cultivator Bai waved the ck banner with one hand and forcefully threw a ck bead with the other.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    The ck bead exploded near Li Su, and ck mes surged violently.


    In the midst of the mes, there is also a sh of lightning.


    Senior Li!


    The faces of many casual cultivators changed as the power of the bead was too terrifying.


    You truly have another trick up your sleeve. Whatever means you have, use them. At that moment, Li Sus calm voice echoed from another direction.


    He had just attacked Li Su and Su Yun, but they appeared in different locations.


    Even at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, it was impossible to move so quickly right under his nose!


    How is that possible!


    Cultivator Bais eyes narrowed.


    I am within the formation Ive set up. Can you guess my exact position? Li Sus voice remained calm.


    He had anticipated that cultivator Bai was not ordinary and had set up the array not only to trap but also to confuse direction and create illusions. That was why cultivator Bais sneak attack had failed. Cultivator Bais expression grew grim.


    He was already reaching his limit, and he didnt have many things that threatened Li Su.


    No matter that he was a dark cultivator, his current strength was too low, and the ck banner in his hand couldnt exert significant power.


    Damn it, if only I had another year!


    Cultivator Bai was on the verge of spitting blood. And then, he did spit out blood.


    It didnt even take a few minutes, just over a minute, and his ck banner couldnt hold back the Flying Immortal Talisman anymore.


    The golden Flying Immortal Sword pierced through his body one after another.


    <strong><em>Puff!</em></strong>


    Cultivator Bai coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    In the next second, Li Su appeared before him, striking his palm and dispersing the true essence in his body. A golden rope appeared in Li Sus hand, directly capturing the barely conscious cultivator Bai.


    Using the flesh and blood of an immortal cultivator for alchemy, is this what a demon cultivator does?


    After a while, Li Sus voice resounded.


    In his hand, there were several blood-colored pills.


    This blood color it was indeed real blood.


    These were pills made from the flesh and blood of immortal cultivators. The faces of the surrounding cultivators changed one by one.


    No wonder none of the casual cultivators who left with him these years were seen.


    Some casual cultivators seemed to have noticed this, but they hadnt suspected him because cultivator Bai had disguised himself so well before. It wasnt until now that they suddenly realized it.


    I didnt expect Baihe was a demon cultivator. Thanks to Senior Li, Im truly frightened.


    Yes, Senior Li has remarkable insight. Even with his excellent disguise, Senior Li discovered him.


    Its incredible how well the person surnamed Bai hid himself.


    Many casual cultivators were in awe of Li Su.


    Cultivator Bai had hidden himself so well, yet Li Su precisely pinpointed him. This made many casual cultivators admire him.


    It seems that Senior Brother is quite formidable.


    On the side, Su Yun couldnt help but think as she listened to the casual cultivators talk about cultivator Bais past.


    Previously, she didnt have a deep impression of Li Su, having only heard about him without paying much attention.


    It wasnt until recently when Li Sus name started to frequently appear in the mouths of the Flying Immortal Sect disciples, that she learned about this peculiar cultivator from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Building a foundation at a hundred years old, taking concubines and indulging in worldly desires, his cultivation had skyrocketed in the past twenty years.


    He had reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. At this rate, Li Su might even achieve the Golden Core stage in his lifetime.


    Li Su had effortlessly captured cultivator Bai without any clues, even without a trace of information about the Lieyang Gate.


    In Su Yuns eyes, Li Sus image had once again changed.

 Chapter 27: Li Su鈥檚 Rising Fame

    Chapter 27: Li Su¡¯s Rising Fame


    There were still plenty of items in the storage bag of the cultivator Bai. Besides the pills, there were also some other things. There were also hundreds of spiritual stones. Some of these items should have been obtained from the cultivators of the seven cultivating families he wiped out.


    As a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he didnt value ordinary things, so these items still held some value.


    Li Su picked up a book whose cover was missing, but the contents inside were strange. It describes how to use the flesh and blood of immortal cultivators and mortals for alchemy and medicine. The pills made through this method were called human alchemy.


    Pills made bybining Qi refining stage cultivators with certain special herbs were highly useful for Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. These pills also required some time for digestion and absorption.


    The book also contains even more cruel pills, such as infant pills. The method of using infants with spiritual rootsjust the thought of it gives people goosebumps.


    Su Yun curiously nced at it but immediately regretted it as she almost vomited. Therefore, she quickly moved aside and decided not to look at it anymore.


    No wonder this guys cultivation has been advancing so quickly, Li Su said.


    Li Su put the book back into the cultivator Bais storage bag, intending to hand it over to the sect leader for handling.


    Even if the demonic cultivators progress rapidly, Li Su had no intention of learning from them. As a transmigrator and system host, stooping to such evil practices would be beneath him. It would be more appropriate to rename himself the Shame of the Traveler.


    In addition to the book, Li Su also found a ck te with strange writing on it. There was also a ck token with a simple design and the word Holy on it. Li Su tapped the token and found that its material was surprisingly superior, far better than the Flying Immortal Sects token.


    <em>What is this token?</em>Li Su wondered and decided to keep the token and te for further research.


    Li Su also collected the ck banner belonging to the cultivator Bai. Li Su had no intention of turning these three items in and nned to study them.


    It would help him better understand demonic cultivators in case they were to encounter them again in the future.


    Afterward, Li Su put the remaining items, including the spiritual stones, back into his storage bag.


    Lets go, junior sister, Li Su said, releasing the flying boat and cing the severely injured cultivator Bai on it.


    Su Yun finally regained herposure and boarded the flying boat.


    Senior Brother, why are these demonic cultivators so cruel? How can they harm such young infants? Su Yun asked.


    Li Su replied, Otherwise, why would they be called demonic cultivators? To them, everything in the world is merely a means to enhance their cultivation. Even if it means exterminating an entire nation, they will not hesitate.


    Fortunately, Senior Brother, you discovered him. Otherwise, who knows how many more lives would have been lost, Su Yun said, expressing her gratitude towards Li Su.


    Su Yun looked at Li Su with admiration in her eyes.


    The flying boat quickly approached the location of the main force of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    However, when Li Sus flying boat drew closer, he realized that the sect leader was absent.


    After a while, the sect leader returned from Mangkang Mountain, holding a huge monster head in her hand.


    Li Su recognized it as the head of the stegosaurus-like monster. This monster should be a third-order beastparable to the Golden Core stage, and the sect leader had finally killed it!


    The disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect below cheered. This cunning third-order monsters death would significantly increase the speed of the Flying Immortal Sects advancement.


    Once this area was cleared and arge formation was established based on the terrain, they could begin mining. The sect leader threw the monsters head onto the flying immortal boat, likely having also taken its demon pill. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Upon seeing Li Sus return, her gaze swept over him and then on the cultivator Bai.


    Sect Leader, I have sessfully captured the mastermind behind the destruction of the seven major families, Li Su said.


    Li Su exined the situation to the Sect Leader.


    Throughout her words, there was evident praise and admiration for Li Su.


    After listening, the Sect Leaders gaze toward Li Su became noticeably brighter, showing appreciation.


    Youve done well, the Sect Leadermended.


    I will have the Foreign Affairs Hall reward you with one thousand contribution points. You may keep the Flying Immortal Talisman. Additionally, I will negotiate for some benefits on your behalf at the Lieyang Gate, the Sect Leader informed.


    Thank you, Master, Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    The Sect Leaders gaze shifted towards him, considering saying something further but ultimately refrained.


    It seemed like she wanted to advise Li Su, but ultimately, she chose not to speak.


    Master, this is his storage bag. There are three items inside that I n to study. Rest assured, I will not engage in demonic cultivation techniques, Li Su assured the Sect Leader.


    The Sect Leader felt confident about Li Su and didnt say anything.


    However, after taking the storage bag, she handed over the hundreds of spiritual stones inside to Li Su, adding a little more to make it a total of ten thousand spiritual stones.


    Ten thousand spiritual stones were not a trivial amount. After reaching the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Su would only receive 600 spiritual stones per year. It would take 17 years to umte that much.


    These spiritual stones are for you. If you require any techniques, feel free to choose them from the library, the Sect Leader offered.


    Thank you, Master, Li Su epted the spiritual stones.


    The Sect Leader seemed to have something more to say, but ultimately, she chose not to.


    If there is nothing else, I will take my leave, Master, Li Su said.


    Having settled the matter here, Li Su prepared to bid farewell.


    Once the Bai cultivator was handed over to the Sect Leader, she would naturally assign someone to deal with him and likely investigate his background. This person had also wiped out four cultivating families in the Four Qi Kingdom, so the Lieyang Gate would not let him off either. Li Su didnt need to worry about it.


    The Sect Leader nodded in response. Go ahead.


    Junior Sister, see you in the future, Li Su bid farewell to Su Yun.


    Take care, Senior Brother, Su Yun replied.


    After saying their goodbyes, Li Su boarded the flying boat and left Mangkang Mountain.


    After half a day, he returned to the Li Mansion. Everything in the Li Mansion was as usual.


    The capture of the Bai cultivator had not yet been spread. Li Su continued to cultivate silently.


    After spending a few months in this peaceful life, news arrived from the Flying Immortal Sect that Mangkang Mountain had been sessfully dealt with.


    There were scattered spiritual stones in the area where the Flying Immortal Sect was located. The other two sects also had their own gains. The Spiritual Stone Mine had been settled.


    In the future, when the spiritual stones in the three sect areas were depleted and expansion to new areas became necessary, disputes might arise, but that was a matter forter.


    As news of the Bai cultivators capture spread, Li Sus reputation in the world of cultivating immortals in the Wu Kingdom became exceptionally prominent.


    Many cultivation families had gathered near the Flying Immortal Sect due to the destruction of the three cultivation families, so they had heard the news.


    Li Su became known to many cultivators in the Four Qi Kingdom, the Northern Yan Kingdom, and the other two major sects.

 Chapter 28: The immortal is too fast to hold

    Chapter 28: The immortal is too fast to hold


    Senior Brother, these spiritual stones were sent by the Master from Ling Gate, a total of 5,000 pieces.


    After a few days, Li Su met Su Yun in the Li family.


    I came to deliver the spiritual stones for you, she said.


    The four major cultivation families controlled by Ling Gate in the Four Qi Kingdom were also destroyed by the Bai n cultivators


    If this case was not solved, it would eventually impact the reputation of the ming Sun Sect. Li Su captured the Bai cultivator, indirectly helping the ming Sun Sect. Naturally, the Sect Leader was unwilling to let the ming Sun Sect lose out on these benefits. So, she especially went to request favors from Ling Gate. Thats how she obtained the five thousand spiritual stones.


    Li Su put away the spiritual stones.


    Thank you, Junior Sister.


    Senior Brother, are you really not going back to the sect? Master is willing to spend some effort to help you choose a suitable cultivation method and assist you in breaking through to the Golden Core stage. Breaking through to the Golden Core stage is not easy. Senior Sister Xiaoyue has been at the peak of Foundation Establishment for almost 30 years without any signs of breaking through.


    After giving the spiritual stones to Li Su, Su Yun said again.


    Li Su shook his head and said, No.


    Alright, then take care, senior brother. Ill also have to go into seclusion when I go back. The next time we meet, it may be more than ten yearster.


    Brother, Im leaving.


    Li Su sent Su Yun back, watching her flying boat disappear into the sky before returning to Li Mansion.


    After Su Yun left, Li Su soon weed a new guest.


    Senior Li, thanks to you this time. If it werent for you, the Bai n might have attacked our family.


    Yes, weve been living in fear these days, all thanks to Senior Li for dealing with the Bai n.


    These were members of the Cultivation ns from the Wu Kingdom. Once the news spread, they came to express their gratitude one after another. Several families came at the same time. These families had moved near the Flying Immortal Sect out of concern. Upon receiving the news, they rushed over.


    Senior, my daughter has always admired you


    Some of the cultivator families specifically brought their daughters. In fact, they came as a whole family.


    After the incident with the Bai n cultivators, many cultivation families realized the importance of having a strong backer. Although they were attached to the Flying Immortal Sect, all the cultivation families relied on the Flying Immortal Sect. If they encountered danger, their family might have already perished by the time the Flying Immortal Sect intervened.


    At this moment, Li Su who liked taking concubines, became the best choice. This incident further spread Li Sus reputation.


    As the direct disciple of the head of the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su possessed peak Foundation Establishment strength, excelling in martial power and intelligence. Finding the Bai n cultivator so quickly and resolving the issue proved his abilities.


    Marrying into Li Sus family became the best choice for these cultivation families. If their family was destroyed in the future, descendants would still remain in the Li family.


    The cultivating families at this time brought significantly younger daughters. Marriage wasnt initially a factor to consider for these young female cultivators, but now they were highly enthusiastic about it.


    After seeing Li Su, even the pickiest women couldnt find faults. After all, they were not geniuses. While their standards were higher than ordinary people, it was still insufficientpared to Li Su. Li Su had captured theirplete attention.


    Li Su now rarely took in ordinary women. Due to the admiration from female cultivators, he was almost overwhelmed with fairies!


    With the current poption of the Li family, the most important thing for Li Su was to have offspring with spiritual roots.


    The Li family became lively again. The region around Luo City became lively too. Every time the Li family hosted a banquet, it brought joy to the Luo City area. It wasnt just themon people who enjoyed it. Merchants and traders also benefited. The banquets consumed a significant amount of ingredients, promotingmerce in the Luo City area.


    In short, countless people near Luo City eagerly anticipated Li Su taking more concubines. For the people in the surrounding areas, it was not only a happy event for Li Su but also for them.


    If Li Su ever stopped epting concubines, they would be disappointed. Li Su had be the only one who epted concubines to this extent.

 Chapter 29: Family Law

    Chapter 29: Family Law


    Master, Li Su has brought another descendant again. He has brought over a dozen in recent years, but the main issue is that their aptitude is not very good. If this continues, Im concerned that our Flying Immortal Sect will be a joke among the other two major sects.


    A mid-Foundation Establishment stage elder in the Flying Immortal Sect spoke to the sect leader.


    Over time, Li Sus descendants with aptitude were also growing up. As long as they turn 12, Li Su sent them to the Flying Immortal Sect. It started fine, but the number of descendants being sent increased over time. Some members of the Flying Immortal Sect began to have reservations about this disruption of the sects disciple recruitment rules.


    However, despite having some reservations, no one in the Flying Immortal Sect dared to exclude or mistreat Li Sus descendants. Li Su was well-liked and respected within the sect. With his strong power and gratitude to the sect leader, the head made an exception for Li Su in the past.


    In recent decades, Li Sus strength had been growing rapidly, and many people in the Flying Immortal Sect were now discussing whether he might reach the Golden Core stage in his lifetime. In the eyes of the disciples, Li Su should have sixty or seventy years of lifespan left.


    While the time seems sufficient for Li Su to break through to the Golden Core stage, many foundation-building cultivators fail to do so. No one wanted to offend a powerful cultivator who had the potential to reach the Golden Core stage.


    How many spiritual stones do his descendants need in a year? the sect leader asked.


    Currently, its 78 yuan, the mid-Foundation Establishment stage elder replied.


    Double the amount for them. I will cover the cost of these spiritual stones myself, and from now on, whenever he sends more, it will be the same, the sect leader stated.


    Ah? The elder in theter stage of the foundation establishment was taken aback.


    The sect leader remained silent but looked at him with a calm yet imposing gaze.


    Yes, Master, the elder responded, understanding the sect leaders intention and attitude, and then left.


    Landau, is he still taking concubines? the sect leader asked the attendant after the elder left.


    Master, yes. Many cultivation families want to establish marriage ties with him. In the past year, the Li Family has held a wedding banquet every one or two months, Landau replied.


    The sect leader frowned at this information.


    After a while, she set aside this matter as she needed to enter seclusion for some time.


    <strong><em>Pia~</em></strong>


    The sound of a whip cracking apanied the screams of pain.


    In arge square filled with people, including somemoners from the nearby viges, several dozen people had their hands tied and were being whipped by strong men.


    Some had their thick clothing torn apart, and their backs were covered in bloody wounds.


    Grandfather, have mercy! I wont dare anymore, never again~ one man in his thirties rolled on the ground, crying and begging, in great misery.


    Simr scenes of pain and pleading yed out among the others. However, the whipping continued without pause. Sitting in a high ce, Li Su had a frosty expression on his face. This was the day the Li family enforced its strict rules and punishments.


    Although Li Su was a cultivator and usually didnt concern himself with worldly matters, he had set extremely strict rules for his family.


    These rules were even more severe than those of any other family. There were rewards and punishments.


    Li Su encouraged his descendants to have many children. Still, he had a strict requirement that marriages and concubines must be voluntary, and no one could be forced into a marriage using the Li familys influence. Those who resorted to coercion would face familyw.


    Even the act of marrying and taking concubines required voluntary consent. If anyone used the Li familys power to force others, they would face familyw. The Li familysw enforcement team was like the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of Li Sus descendants, ensuring they lived honorable lives.


    This time, several dozen descendants hadmitted serious offenses. Li Su happened to witness their misdeeds and became furious. He immediately gathered all the n members and invited many people from Luo City to witness the punishment.


    The public enforcement of familyw was not a staged event. The Li familys familyw had always been severe. When the sound of the whip cracked, even some of Li Sus descendants who had notmitted any wrongdoing flinched. This served to establish Li Sus bottom line for all his descendants.


    No one dared to plead for mercy as Li Su coldly ordered, Put them in the dungeon for ten years. If I can still remember them after ten years, then well consider releasing them.


    Li Su left the scene, leaving his capable descendants in charge of the aftermath.


    After this incident, the Li familys values and conduct improved further.

 Chapter 30: Getting Closer to the golden core period

    Chapter 30: Getting Closer to the golden core period


    After publicly enforcing the Family Law, the Li family also announced several measures. Among them, the most effective measure was the establishment of numerous reporting mailboxes in selected cities.


    If any descendants of the Li family engaged in wrongdoing, people could report them through these mailboxes. The familysw enforcement team would then investigate the reports as a deterrent.


    Li Su desired a strong family with a noble family tradition, not one that engaged in unruly behavior.


    Although he intended to leverage the benefits of the many children, many blessings system, which would inevitably result in an increasing number of descendants, Li Su didnt just focus on procreation but also on education.


    His offspring would receive a quality education, and the outstanding ones would receive more attention. Li Su would also find ways to extend their lifespan.


    Before Li Su reached the age of 100 and established his foundation, he had limited status, power, and rewards from the system, making it challenging to prolong his life.


    However, there were many methods avable. For each concubine he took, Li Su would receive a life-extending pill as a reward, and he had the authority to distribute these pills.


    Some young female cultivators didnt need the life-extending pills immediately, so Li Su would prioritize giving them to capable individuals who could effectively manage the familys descendants.


    Li Su believed that once he had more than 30 descendants with spiritual roots, they might gain 100 years of alchemy experience. At that point, he could try alchemy himself.


    Of course, the most critical aspect of alchemy was the herbs. To that end, Li Su selected a specific area and set up a Spiritual Gathering Formation. He also obtained some seeds from the Flying Immortal Sect and cultivated medicinal herbs.


    However, where the Li Mansion was located had less spiritual energy than the three major immortal sects. Although the Spiritual Gathering Formation could provide a short-term boost, it was still limited.


    Nevertheless, Li Su could use spiritual stones to enhance the concentration of spiritual energy. These endeavors required time, but Li Su only devoted his spare time to them, ensuring he didnt waste too much time and energy.


    As Li Su continued to recruit female cultivators, the number of his descendants with spiritual roots increased.


    Furthermore, among Li Sus offspring, there were descendants who had their own children, resulting in descendants with spiritual roots.


    The number of Li Sus descendants continued to grow, branching out from generation to generation, steadily increasing. This growth also enhanced Li Sus own spiritual roots.


    In just nine years, the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots surpassed 30, confirming his spection.


    Among the rewards, there indeed was 100 years of alchemy experience. Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect and used his contribution points to exchange for some herbs. He tried alchemy using one of the furnaces avable.


    He sessfully produced Qi Gathering Pills. These pills primarily targeted cultivators in the Qi refining period, and Li Su achieved a rtively high sess rate, exceeding 80%. This was already an exceptional sess rate.


    Senior Brother Li, your sess rate is remarkably high. I never expected you to be skilled in alchemy!


    An alchemy room disciple was astonished upon seeing the Qi Gathering Pills Li Su had refined.


    I studied it in my spare time, Li Su replied.


    Armed with these Qi Gathering Pills, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect, intending to distribute them among the female cultivators.


    As for the life-extending pills required valuable and scarce herbs, so he didnt exchange them at the moment.


    It seems Im still a few hundred years away from reaching the next stage.


    Li Su realized that even though his spiritual roots had been strengthened, he was only a few hundred years away from breaking into the Golden Core stage.


    He was getting closer! Li Su saw a glimmer of hope. He was gradually approaching the Golden Core stage!

 Chapter 31: Geometric Growth

    Chapter 31: Geometric Growth


    In the Li mansion, a stunningly beautifuldy cultivator fed a grape into Li Sus mouth and asked Li Su, Honey, is it sweet?


    Yes. It is indeed sweet, Li Su replied.


    Li Su loved eating grapes the most.


    The new wandering cultivators meeting was approaching, so Li Su went to take a look. This time, his main purpose was to observe the changes among the casual cultivators, gather information, and see if there were any traces of demon cultivators in the areas of the three major immortal sects.


    These casual cultivators were more down-to-earth and numerous than the three major immortal sects. Sometimes, they had better ess to small news and gossip.


    Senior Li.


    Senior Li is here.


    As soon as Li Su arrived, arge number of casual cultivators surrounded him. This year, there were even more casual cultivators, including many from the Four Qi Kingdoms and the Northern Yan Kingdom.


    There was also an increase in the number of female cultivators among them. Among these female cultivators, many were from the Four Qi Kingdoms and the Northern Yan Kingdom. In the Wu Kingdom, most of the prettiest female cultivators were already married to Li Su.


    Compared to the number of ordinary people, the number of cultivators was much smaller. It was because spiritual roots were rare.


    Sometimes, even in a city with over ten thousand people, it was still unlikely to find someone with spiritual roots. There was also a possibility that some people had spiritual roots that went unnoticed throughout their lives, not even discovering it themselves.


    Li Su estimated that there were many hidden people with spiritual roots in the areas of the three major immortal sects. Still, under this worlds current conditions, it was impossible to conductrge-scale tests for spiritual roots.


    Usually, when someone entered the stage of having spiritual roots, even if they didnt practice, they exhibit some extraordinary qualities from a young age, such as greater strength, better mental acuity, and intelligence.


    Having spiritual roots meant that they absorbed a certain amount of spiritual energy when they breathed, so even without cultivation, their bodies benefited from it over time. Therefore, it was difficult for someone with spiritual roots to go unnoticed.


    Besides immortal sects and cultivation ns, there were also numerous secr sects and more experts, both acquired and innate, than cultivators. However, Li Su considered these acquired and innate experts insignificant.


    These acquired and innate experts had some reputation in their local areas. If a child from a certain family disyed exceptional qualities from a young age, they often received excellent training from local sects.


    If it was confirmed that they had spiritual roots, these sects would try their best to send the child to an immortal sect. In these secr sects, this was referred to as forming a spiritual bond. This was also the way for some secr sects to survive.


    On Immortal Deste Peak, Li Su was surrounded by many casual cultivators. The casual cultivators were particrly enthusiastic this time.


    Li Su learned some information. After the cultivator Bai was dealt with, fewer casual cultivators went missing. This cultivator Bai would asionally target individual casual cultivators if he had the opportunity. However, this method was inefficient, making it difficult to locate these casual cultivators.


    On Immortal Peak, there were too many casual cultivators, and the cultivator Bai was very cautious. He didnt cause any trouble at the gathering of casual cultivators.


    <em>This guy is a coward and hesitant. He cant achieve great things, </em>Li Su thought.


    Since they were demonic cultivators, if the cultivator Bai was bolder, he could have set up an ambush on Immortal Peak after reaching thete Foundation Establishment stage and wiped out the casual cultivators there. Even if some managed to escape, they could find a ce to hide and reap the benefits, which would be much faster than their current progress. But this guy didnt dare.


    This also indicated that, at least in the areas of the three major immortal sects, demonic cultivators could only hide like rats in the gutter. Righteousness was prospering, which was a good thing.


    It was also possible that the cultivator Bai was nning to reach the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment stage or even be stronger before making his move. This guy even thought about Li Su and invited him to the ckwood Forest several times.


    Li Su suspected that this guy didnt have the confidence to deal with him. In the ckwood Forest, he could take the opportunity to make his move.


    At night, Li Su had a pile of handkerchiefs, embroidery, and other tokens of affection. This time, even more, female cultivators handed him love tokens. Some casual cultivators were envious.


    Then, over the next two years, there were constant celebrations in the Li household.


    The Li ancestor has taken another immortal as a spouse.


    Yes, its a pity. My daughter has juste of age, but the Li ancestor is only marrying immortals.


    The Luo City area was filled with joy again. Rarely were some people feeling depressed.


    Due to Li Sus preference for taking concubines, favoring daughters over sons in the Luo City area had improved to some extent. Many wealthy families and even ordinary households hoped to have a beautiful daughter to marry into the Li family. However, beauty was not easily acquired.


    After their daughters grew up, many parents felt that they didnt meet the standard. There were also people whose daughters were just average in appearance, but those who married into the Li family were all immortals. These people could only feel depressed.


    After all, how could mortalspare to immortals?


    Not only were the immortals beautiful, but their temperament was also extraordinary. Many people dreamed of marrying an immortal and would willingly die the next day for that chance.


    Li Su had a realization. Li Su couldnt help but smile after understanding.


    <em>0.1% Well, its quite low,</em>Li Su thought.


    But it also indicated the difficulty of having a spiritual root, which seemed to involve something rted to the rules of heaven and earth. It was already remarkable that the system could reward a 0.1% increase.


    This reward was for the entire family, and as the poption increased, this boost would have a significant and longsting effect.


    Li Su smiled and thought, <em>it is not bad after understanding this.</em>

 Chapter 32: Completion

    Chapter 32: Completion


    Namming, you and your group should take these pills.


    Yes, Father.


    In Lis mansion, Li Su called several elderly children and gave them longevity pills. Each of these children was over a hundred years old. They were also primarily responsible for managing the Li family, allowing Li Su to not worry about family matters.


    The Li family had also grown increasingly powerful, rivaling even the royal family in the Wu Kingdom. They were even more superior to the royal family.


    Among the Li familys descendants, some hoped for the Li family to rece the royal family, and some descendants used the Li familys influence to enter the court.


    However, Li Su was not interested in this. Managing a country was too burdensome, and if the current Li family were to rece the royal family, there would be too much to handle. The current Li family could not handle it. Unless Li Su personally took charge, he did not want to be burdened with such responsibilities.


    Over the years, more time had passed, and Li Sus new fairy consorts had given birth to offspring for him. Li Su now had 40 descendants with spiritual roots.


    Most of the fairies Li Su had taken in did not possess exceptional spiritual roots. It might be different if it were someone like Su Yun, a genius with a fifth-grade spiritual root.


    Li Su was unsure about the specific details, as he had not yet tried it. After reaching 40 disciples, Li Su was rewarded with an additional 100 years of cultivation.


    To achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, the descendants with spiritual roots needed to exceed 100, or the number of Li Sus descendants needed to surpass 100,000. At that point, there would be a significant change.


    Reaching the Golden Core stage would increase the demand for cultivation, given Li Sus level of spiritual roots. However, Li Su had not yet figured out the issue of cultivation techniques.


    The rewards from the system did not involve any specific techniques, and Li Su was uncertain which technique served as the benchmark. Li Su was unable to choose. He wondered if there would be changes after reaching the Golden Core stage.


    Li Su could feel that his true essence was bing stronger, and thepletion of the foundation establishment was drawing closer.


    Foundation Establishment Completion was not a realm but a critical point.


    After reaching the peak of foundation establishment, cultivators continued to enhance their true essence. When the true essence umted to its limit, it signified thepletion of the foundation establishment. At that point, they could strive to reach the Golden Core stage.


    Li Su felt that perhaps due to his poor spiritual roots, his requirements for reaching Foundation Establishment Completion were higher than others.


    They could only live for around 200 years for other foundation-building stages and must reach the Golden Core stage within that time. However, from the beginning until now, Li Su had obtained thousands of years of cultivation from the system.


    Although his spiritual roots werecking, it made his foundation more stable. Li Su saw hope and focused on procreation. From time to time, he epted a new fairy consort.


    Overall, the Three Great Immortal Gates were rtively calm. Cultivators were immersed in their practice, seeking to break through to higher realms. The secr world was often more exciting.


    A single cultivation retreat couldst several years or even decades for cultivators.


    However, those ten or more years of experience were incredibly enriching for ordinary people and could change a lifetime. For most people, the most exciting time in their lives was only a decade or so. After that period, life tends to be more peaceful.


    Marriage, having children, and then the repetitive daily routines. Although each day held its own highlights, it could feel monotonous over time.


    Therefore, many people envy immortals without realizing that the life of an immortal was more monotonous than that of an ordinary person. Cultivation consumed the majority of their time. Li Su might be an exception.


    After a few more years, the Li familys poption finally exceeded 50,000. On this day, Li Su stood up after absorbing the reward of 100 years of cultivation.


    The ever-increasing poption had provided Li Su with ample cultivation, and with the additional 100 years of cultivation, Li Su had finallypleted his foundation establishment!


    He had reached the critical point to break through to the Golden Core stage.


    At this point, Li Su had a new question.


    Should he attempt to reach the Golden Core stage himself, or should he wait for the systems reward?

 Chapter 33: The Worst Spiritual Root, Achieving the Best Golden Pill

    Chapter 33: The Worst Spiritual Root, Achieving the Best Golden Pill


    There should be no need for personal involvement in the attack.


    Li Su felt he shouldnt have to attack the golden core personally. Of course, he could still choose to attack it himself.


    However, after reaching thepletion of the foundation establishment effortlessly, Li Su had no intention of attacking the golden core on his own.


    When an immortal cultivator reached thepletion of the foundation establishment, it didnt mean they immediately attempted to attack the golden core.


    Even with thepletion of the foundation establishment, there was a possibility that one might never sessfully reach the golden core stage. Moreover, the sess rate of the attack was somewhat rted to ones spiritual roots. Therefore, Li Su decided to continue lying down and waiting.


    He went to the Flying Immortal Sect to collect the Peak Gathering Pill. He also nned to consult the sect leader about the experience of attacking the golden core. While he believed he could simply lie down and wait, there was always a chance that it might not work.


    Soon, Li Su arrived at the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Do you want to receive the Peak Gathering Pill?


    Yes, Elder.


    Give me your disciple token.


    Receiving the Peak Gathering Pill wasntplicated. Once the foundation waspleted, one could receive it. Soon, Li Su obtained the Peak Gathering Pill.


    Is the sect leader still in seclusion?


    When Li Su went to find the sect leader after receiving the pill, he was informed that the sect leader was still in seclusion.


    If you have urgent matters, I can pass on the message to the sect leader.


    No need. I wont disturb the sect leader.


    Li Su left the back mountain.


    It seemed that Su Yun was still in seclusion.


    Li Su wandered around the Flying Immortal Sect and finally found the elder in charge of foreign affairs. He was ready to ask about the process of forming the golden core.


    Have you reached thepletion of the foundation establishment? The elder of the foreign affairs hall asked.


    The elder of the foreign affairs hall was astounded. Li Su reached the peak of the foundation establishment more than ten years ago, and now, in just a little over ten years, hepleted the foundation establishment.


    Reaching the peak of the foundation establishment and thenpleting it required much more effort than going from the first level of Qi refining to the peak of the foundation establishment.


    Li Su had reached it so quickly!


    Yes, Elder.


    Okay, okay. Based on this, its possible that our Flying Immortal Sect will soon have another golden core cultivator!


    Elder Xueughed.


    Li Su then exined his purpose foring.


    Which cultivation method are you practicing? The method should have a detailed guide on how to reach the Golden Elixir stage. Just follow it. Other peoples experiences may not be suitable for you, Elder Xue smiled and said.


    Golden Pills are divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, therger the Golden Pill, and the more true essence it can contain. It also results in a longer initial lifespan increase.


    The grade of the Golden Pill is closely rted to the cultivation method you practice. Some rare elixirs can also increase the grade of the Golden Pill. But even if the grade of the Golden Pill is not high, there is no need to worry. Cultivation level is the key. Once you improve your cultivation, you will still be powerful.


    Elder Xue shared a lot of knowledge and precautions regarding forming the golden core with Li Su.


    Li Su listened attentively for over three hours.


    Thank you, Elder Xue.


    Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    Youre wee, Li Su. Keep up the good work, and I look forward to your breakthrough to the golden core stage!


    Elder Xueughed heartily.


    Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect after seeing that the sect leader was still secluded.


    Once he returned home, he received more good news. One of his children had just been born and possessed spiritual roots.


    You have obtained one year of cultivation. It is detected that your cultivation cannot increase, so it will be automatically converted into 1 point of energy for forming pills.


    Upon reaching 100 points of Formation Energy, you can consume it to condense the Golden Pill.


    Note: Formation Energy helps improve the grade of the Golden Pill. You can umte more Formation Energy before condensing the Golden Pill, up to 500 points.


    These messages appeared on the system panel.


    Indeed, all I need to do is lie down.


    Li Su felt relieved after seeing the messages.


    He didnt need to personally attack the golden core. Once the foundation waspleted, his cultivation couldnt increase any further. Completion meant being full, as his body was already filled with energy.


    At this point, the cultivation rewarded by the system automatically converted into Formation Energy. With only 100 points of Formation Energy, equivalent to the previous reward of 100 years of cultivation, Li Su could break through to the golden core stage.


    Without the system, it would take him 100 years of personal cultivation to achieve that level. But with the system and the current strength of Li Sus family, it wouldnt take much time.


    Moreover, Li Su could umte more Formation Energy to achieve a higher grade for his golden core.


    500 points, equivalent to 500 years of cultivation. Ill umte 500 points before making a decision. Li Su made up his mind.


    With a maximum cap of 500 points, the resulting golden core would likely be of the highest grade, even with his mediocre spiritual roots.


    The worst spiritual roots would produce the best golden core!


    The feeling of having an advantage was truly satisfying!


    Although the number of immortals recruited by Li Su had decreased in the past two years, thanks to his diligent cultivation of his previous immortals and a total poption of over 500,000, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots once again exceeded a new threshold in just one year.


    He now had a total of 50 descendants with spiritual roots, although the quality of their spiritual roots wasnt impressive. Still, within the regions of the three major immortal sects, no other cultivating family could rival them.


    Li Su checked and saw that he already had over 170 points of Formation Energy. The reward of 100 years of cultivation for his 50 descendants with spiritual roots had been converted into 100 points of Formation Energy.


    Within this year, Li Sus number of descendants had increased, and he had also umted dozens of points of Formation Energy.


    At this rate, the cultivation growth brought by his descendants would continue to rise. This meant that Li Su could break through to the golden core stage at any time.


    No rush.


    Li Su, surprisingly, wasnt in a hurry at this moment.


    If he continued at this pace, even without significant rewards in theing years, adding dozens of points each year, it wouldnt take long to reach 500 points of Formation Energy.


    Li Su felt content because he could break through to the golden core stage at any time.


    He became more dedicated to his daily cultivation.

 Chapter 34: Good Guys

    Chapter 34: Good Guys


    <em>My spiritual consciousness should be much stronger than other monks at the foundation-building stage,</em>Li Su thought.


    The two rewards were also quite good. Li Sus descendants received a reward of 50,000, in addition to 100 years of cultivation, and also had a 0.1% increase in the probability of his descendants being born with spiritual roots. If he could continue to improve like this, it would be great.


    The reward for having 50 descendants with spiritual roots included 100 years of cultivation and additional optional rewards. However, this time, there was an extra option among the optional rewards, which was the enhancement of spiritual consciousness.


    Normally, during the Qi refining stage, one developed spiritual consciousness, but the consciousness of a Qi refining cultivator was very weak. In the early stage of Qi refining, the consciousness could not even leave the body, and in theter stage, it could only explore the surrounding area within a few meters. During the foundation-building stage, the spiritual consciousness doubled, but it was still not very strong. Generally, it could only sense the surrounding area within a few yards to several dozen yards, and those at the peak of the foundation-building stage could sense up to several hundred meters.


    The improvement of spiritual consciousness was not a focus during the Qi refining and foundation-building stages, as the main goal was to enhance the cultivation base. Unless one had exceptional spiritual roots, people didnt spend time cultivating techniques to improve spiritual consciousness. With limited lifespan, there was not enough time to focus on advancing cultivation level. So, it was time wasting to enhance spiritual consciousness.


    If ones cultivation base could not be improved, no matter how strong their spiritual consciousness was, it would not make much difference for a foundation-building cultivator. This time, with the reward for having 50 descendants with spiritual roots, an option was given to enhance spiritual consciousness for 100 years. Seeing that it was the first time this option appeared and coincided with the node reaching 50 descendants, Li Su was worried that there might not be another opportunity like this, so he chose it. After making the choice, his consciousness became much stronger.


    Spiritual roots did not heavily influence the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Other factors, such as physique, cultivation techniques,prehension, and more, had a greater impact.


    Nheless, Li Sus spiritual consciousness had be considerably stronger. Although his cultivation base had not yet reached the Golden Core stage, his consciousness was alreadyparable to that of a Golden Core cultivator.


    Senior brother! Su Yun, a familiar face, arrived at my residence. It had been over ten years since west saw each other. She had just finished her seclusion, and her strength had advanced once again. Previously, she was at the fourth level of foundation building, but now she had reached the sixth level, advancing by two levels at once. Her youthfulness and beauty were still as remarkable as when she was in her twenties. She likely used some kind of beauty-enhancing elixir,bined with her rapid cultivation progress and slow aging, contributing to her excellent physical condition.


    Su Yun was delighted to see Li Su and her eyes sparkled with joy. They hadnt seen each other for such a long time, and it was a joyous reunion.


    Brother, I heard that you havepleted the foundation stage, Su Yun eximed happily.


    Yes, Li Su replied.


    Wow, congrattions! she eximed, genuinely happy for him.


    They chatted for a while, catching up on their lives. Then Su Yun brought up the reason for her visit.


    Brother, do you still have the te of the cultivator Bai? she asked.


    Li Su retrieved the te and handed it to her. Su Yun informed him that Cultivator Bai had finally spoken up, and things had be troublesome. She exined that the trapped demonic cultivator was likely still alive, and Cultivator Bai had epted a demonic cultivation inheritance. The n was for Cultivator Bai to reach the Golden Core stage and then seek help from the demonic cultivator who had passed on the inheritance, thereby assisting the trapped cultivator in escaping.


    Li Su was surprised to learn that the demonic cultivator was still alive. He had thought that the Sect Leader had dealt with him. The Sect Leader seemed to have kept him confined, possibly to gather more information.


    What about the token? the Sect Leader inquired.


    Li Su decided to show her all the items he had. The Sect Leader took the te and examined it, murmuring something under her breath.


    HolyHoly Alliance, she whispered.


    What is the Holy Alliance, Master? Li Su asked.


    The Holy Alliance is a coalition of many demonic sects. Its unexpected to see their token here. The trapped demonic cultivator seems to be a disciple of the Holy Alliance. He ns to have Cultivator Bai reach the Golden Core stage and then seek assistance from the Holy Alliance to free him from his predicament, the Sect Leader exined.


    Li Su was taken aback. The Holy Alliance, a coalition of demonic sects, had named themselves Holy. He had no idea where these demonic sects were located. Moreover, it seemed that even after Cultivator Bai reached the Golden Core stage, he couldnt free the trapped cultivator. He wondered how powerful the trapped cultivator was.


    Im nning to go there and assess the situation. Li Su, apany me along with Su Yun, the Sect Leader dered.


    Once again, Li Su found himself in the presence of the Sect Leader, discussing important matters.

 Chapter 35: Underground Killing Formation and Trapped Demon Cultivator

    Chapter 35: Underground Killing Formation and Trapped Demon Cultivator


    The boundless ck haze spread across the sky as far as the eye could see. This ce was the ckwood Forest, a forbiddennd for mortals.


    It was no exaggeration to say that when the Wu Kingdom sent its army to invade the ckwood Forest, it was a matter of how many people would die, not how many woulde back alive. Even for Immortal Cultivators, entering the forest in the early stage of Qi refining would be a life-or-death situation. In contrast, those in the middle andte stages could only operate on the outskirts. The dangers here were beyond the ferocious beasts. There were also various poisons that were impossible to treat. The monsters in this forest were more sinister than others.


    Besides the sect leader, there were only Li Su and Su Yun on the flying boat. There was also a captured cultivator named Bai. The sect leader used an ordinary flying boat instead of a celestial flying boat. The three of them set off towards the ckwood Forest with minimal provisions. ording to the cultivator Bai, the ckwood Forest was the ce where the demon cultivators were trapped. The current state of the forest was likely rted to that magic cultivator. The sect leader spected that his original strength was probably above the Foundation Establishment stage. However, being trapped for so many years and injured, it was uncertain how much power he still possessed.


    The flying boat boldly entered the ckwood Forest, a ce extremely dangerous for ordinary cultivators, but the sect leader could easily force her way through. As they ventured deeper into the forest, the monsters and poisons that asionally attacked them grew stronger. The sect leader rarely intervened, leaving most of the fighting to Su Yun. With her sixth-level Foundation Establishment cultivation, she was more than a match for mid-stage second-level monsters or poisons. Even againstte-stage second-level opponents, she could easily beat them. Li Su asionally joined the fight, using his skills to eliminate mid tote-stage second-level monsters and poisons.


    After flying for several minutes, the flying boat had covered a distance of hundreds of miles. More powerful monsters started to appear due to the boats brazen intrusion. Li Su found himself fighting more frequently. Finally, they encountered the cultivator surnamed Bai, who had been captured over a decade ago and had just started talking. The sect leader had been unable to extract information through traditional means, and it was unknown if soul-searching techniques were avable in the Flying Immortal Sect. It seemed unlikely, as the method was quite sinister and inflicted significant damage to the targets soul, which not all cultivators could perform.


    With a flick of the sect leaders finger, cultivator Bai lost consciousness.


    Li Su, bring him with us. Were going in. Su Yun, youll be waiting in the cave for backup, said the head of the sect.


    Yes, Master, replied Li Su.


    This cave appeared ordinary, and cultivator Bai didnt attempt to conceal it. That was a clever move. This ce seemed so ordinary that no one would suspect a trapped magic cultivator beneath it. By hiding it, if a stronger cultivator happened to pass by and noticed something amiss, it would not raise any suspicions.


    The sect leader had a map in hand. Although it was dark below, it did not hinder her. As a cultivator in theter stage of Golden Core, her spiritual consciousness could effortlessly extend over a range of more than a hundred miles, even without practicing techniques to enhance it.


    If she did cultivate techniques to improve her spiritual consciousness or took pills to boost it, her range would be even greater. Spiritual consciousness was vital for Golden Core stage cultivators, so they usually sought ways to strengthen it. Silently, the sect leader descended, with Li Su carrying the unconscious cultivator Bai following behind. His tall figure made cultivator Bai seemed like a helpless chicken in his grasp.


    The path below was winding. After over an hour, the sect leader came to a stop. Ahead, a cave emerged. Next to it, there was an underground river. Inside the cave, there appeared to be nothing of note.


    She propelled a stone into the cave with a flick of the sect leaders finger.


    <strong><em>Whoosh!</em></strong>


    A weathered longsword materialized, instantly shattering the stone.


    The sect leader attempted to summon different objects, but they were all shattered by the ancient long sword.


    <em>Its a formation,</em>Li Su thought.


    Moreover, it was an incredibly powerful killing formation. Did that mean the magic cultivator was trapped within this formation?


    To trap such a formidable magic cultivator, this killing formation was quite impressive.


    Among the objects the sect leader had summoned earlier were some extremely durable refining materials, but they crumbled like tofu at the touch of the ancient longsword.


    Li Su, wake him up,manded the sect leader.


    Li Su proceeded to awaken cultivator Bai.


    Hes trapped inside. He can onlymunicate through the te. This killing formation is formidable. He used the holy decree to block the sword, but it came at a great cost. Only then could he send a few things out to me, exined cultivator Bai.


    He mentioned the holy decree, the ck g, and the Thunder Fire Orb he had used.


    As for the te, that guy sent it out before he was trapped, and its material was unique, allowing formunication.


    The book written by cultivator Bai, which contained various evil alchemy techniques, was transmitted through the te by the demon cultivator, and cultivator Bai transcribed it himself.


    The headmaster threw the te to cultivator Bai. After receiving it, cultivator Bai pricked his finger and let his blood drip onto the te.


    No wonder Li Su sensed a faint metallic smell on the te. The blood continued to flow, quickly filling the inscriptions on the te.


    I need to use some spiritual power, cultivator Bai said.


    The headmaster loosened his restraints slightly, allowing him to exert a bit of spiritual power.


    Cultivator Bai activated his spiritual power and began manipting the strokes of the characters. In reality, the strokes were not characters but lines that could bend andbine automatically. Soon, they formed new bloody words.


    So thats how it is, Li Su realized.


    He understood why he couldnt recognize the characters beforecultivator Bai deliberately scrambled them so they were not recognizable.


    Tell him that you have reached the Golden Core stage and ask what to do next, the headmaster instructed.


    Cultivator Bai assembled the words, and upon inspection, Li Su realized that Cultivator Bai was not deceiving them this time.


    Once the assembly wasplete, cultivator Bai withdrew his spiritual power, causing the words to fade.


    After a short while, the lines of the words began moving again, reconfiguring into a sentence,


    Ill give you a map. Go east to the Holy League and find Venerable Blood. Dont trust any disciples.


    One minuteter, the lines moved once more, forming a map.


    <em>It seems that the world of demonic cultivators is incredibly ruthless,</em>Li Su mused.


    Through these words, Li Su came to a realization.


    No wonder this trapped demonic cultivator wanted Cultivator Bai to reach the Golden Core stage before going to the Holy League.


    It was likely that if this guy went to the Holy League before reaching the Golden Core stage, he would have been killed by other demonic cultivators before finding anyone.


    The demon cultivator sent out the holy order, which not only served to block the sword but also provided cultivator Bai with proof of identity.


    The ck g and thunder fire orb allowed cultivator Bai to defend himself during the Foundation Establishment stage, specifically against the flying fairy talisman.


    This demonstrated how cruel the world of demonic cultivators could be. Demon cultivators not only kill immortal cultivators but also each other.


    It didnt take long for the map to be formed. Li Su recognized a few locations on the map. One good news was that, based on the map, the area of the Holy League was still very far away from their current location.


    Li Su wondered how this demonic cultivator ended up here.


    <em>He must have been pursued,</em>Li Su thought.


    Perhaps this killing formation was set up by those who were chasing him. This formation was capable of trapping a demonic cultivator who might have been at the Nascent Soul stage in the past, which was quite impressive. Even with Li Sus current knowledge of formations, he couldnt interpret any clues.


    Li Su estimated that he would need several hundred years or even longer of experience with formations to understand them.


    If he could master this killing formation, it would be truly remarkable.


    <em>In the next few instances of gaining 100 years of experience, Ill prioritize formation knowledge,</em>Li Su thought.

 Chapter 36: Heartbroken Sect Leader

    Chapter 36: Heartbroken Sect Leader


    How should I respond to him? Cultivator Bai asked.


    The Sect Leader stared at the killing formation ahead for a considerable amount of time. The formation was invisible and likely had concealed features, making it impossible to see the demonic cultivators inside. But it would be dangerous to step into that area. The killing formation not only prevented anyone from entering the area but also kept the people inside froming out.


    Just reply with good, the Sect Leader said.


    Cultivator Bai followed suit and replied with Good.


    The Sect Leader then asked, Once were out, Ill release you. Can this te be activated by simply dripping blood on it?


    Yes, just a drop of blood is enough, but you cant be too far away from here, Cultivator Bai replied.


    Upon hearing this, the Sect Leader retrieved the te.


    Li Su, lets go, the Sect Leader said, turning to leave.


    After personally assessing the situation, it seemed that the Sect Leader wasnt nning to act recklessly.


    Firstly, the strength of the demonic cultivator inside the formation was unknown. What if they had a Nascent Soul or even stronger?


    Secondly, the Sect Leader appeared to have no solution to this formation either. Even if they were to take action, the Sect Leader would likely join forces with the other two immortal sects. Therefore, Li Su picked up Cultivator Bai and followed the Sect Leader without wasting any more words.


    In a short while, the two returned to the cave where Su Yun was still waiting.


    Lets go, the Sect Leader said as they boarded the flying boat.


    It seemed that the Sect Leader had no intention of setting up anything here. There was no need for it.


    The underground cave was extremely difficult to find. Cultivator Bai stumbled upon it while being pursued by powerful monsters.


    Over the years, he had been the only one to identally enter the cave, which exined why the demonic cultivator had given him so many things.


    The demonic cultivator was likely desperate inside, and someone finally arrived. Naturally, they wanted to seize the opportunity.


    It just so happened that Cultivator Bai was the one who stumbled upon it. If it were Li Su instead, they would have tried to deceive and umte their strength to confront him even when their strength was weaker.


    Lets go, junior sister, the Sect Leader said, flying onto the flying boat.


    Okay, Su Yun responded.


    The three of them boarded the flying boat once again.


    The flying boat soared forward, and after about half an hour, the Sect Leader moved, directing a force towards Cultivator Bai.


    Cultivator Bais expression changed, and he screamed in agony. His cultivation waspletely destroyed.


    I promised to let you go, and you cooperated well. Now, you may leave, the Sect Leader said indifferently.


    Cultivator Bais expression changed again.


    How was he supposed to leave?


    The area below was teeming with monstrous beasts, and even entering thete stage of Qi refining would mean certain death. Now that his cultivation was destroyed, he was just an ordinary person.


    Flying Immortal he began to say, full of resentment, but Li Su acted and sealed his mouth.


    Then, Li Su lifted him and threw him down.


    He kindly supported him and sent him to the ground, next to a nest of poisonous insects, ensuring he wouldnt die from the fall.


    That was the Sect Leaders way of letting him go. How considerate she was.


    Cultivator Bais expressionpletely changed. Soon, his screams echoed, but before long, the noise subsided. Given the number of poisonous insects, nothing would be left of him.


    The flying boat continued its journey. The Sect Leader showed a certain level of adaptability after all. Li Su found this treatment quite satisfying.


    Observing the Sect Leader standing at the front of the flying boat, Li Su couldnt help but find her tall and captivating figure appealing.


    Moreover, from behind, the Sect Leaders physique was quite impressive.


    It reminded Li Su of a phrase.


    What a great physique.


    If only she could bear his child, how wonderful that would be!


    Su Yun nced at the sect leader and then at Li Su and suddenly felt that Li Su was more suitable than her to be the disciple of the sect leader. She didnt think there was anything wrong with this arrangement. She found it satisfying as it kept the promise intact.


    As an immortal cultivator, it was important not to break promises and to follow through with what one said to maintain a strong belief in ones path. How could someone with a deceptive and untrustworthy nature like hers have a firm Dao heart during cultivation?


    Li Su, how about I arrange for Su Yun to be betrothed to you? The sect leader suddenly spoke, surprising even Li Su.


    Well, that came out of nowhere. Li Su almost instantly understood the sect leaders intention. The sect leader wanted to help him sever worldly attachments.


    Cultivators could have Taoistpanions. When two people developed feelings, they could be Taoistpanions and cultivate together, supporting each other. It didnt necessarily slow down their progress.


    However, having too many Taoistpanions, like Li Su, would be affected. Unless they resort to some hical methods, like taking supplements


    But that would only lead to the women suffering. Although Li Su had many concubines, they all flourished naturally and not through the use of such methods. Additionally, there were other hical methods, like the Hehuan technique


    (ED Note: The Hehuan technique is an esoteric practice involving sexual union or intimate physical contact for cultivating spiritual energy and harmonizing sexual and spiritual energies.)


    But those methods generally didnt result in offspring, so no one thought of Li Su in that way. With Li Sus descendants, he could form an entire sect!


    Therefore, even though Li Su had many concubines, cultivators never considered him following deviant practices. The sect leader thought Li Su was attached to the mortal world.


    As for your Li family, if you are willing, I can let the Li family rece the royal family. You wont have to worry about your descendants either, the sect leader continued.


    Indeed, the sect leaders intention seemed to be to use Su Yun, who was both stunningly beautiful and exceptionally talented, to help Li Su forget about the women in the ordinary world. This way, Li Su could focus solely on cultivation.


    Su Yun was qualified for this role. She was not only beautiful but also a genius. Which cultivator within the three major sects wouldnt want to be her Taoistpanion?


    At the same time, the sect leader was concerned that Li Su might still yearn for the Li family. By allowing the Li family to rece the royal family, the sect leader provided a good arrangement for the Li family.


    It could be said that the sect leader had put a lot of thought into ensuring that Li Su could cultivate like a dedicated and legitimate cultivator.

 Chapter 37: Win or Lose, I鈥檒l Marry Junior Sister

    Chapter 37: Win or Lose, I¡¯ll Marry Junior Sister


    After the Sect Leader spoke, her gaze remained fixed on Li Su. Her gaze didnt exert much pressure. She gave Li Su the right to choose.


    On the side, Su Yun blushed, too embarrassed to even look at Li Su.


    Li Sus heart was also pounding.


    The Sect Leader didnt seem to consult with her, but she had already noticed Su Yuns growing affection for Li Su. Moreover, the Sect Leader had raised her since childhood, and the Sect Leader was like her parents. If Li Su agreed, it would be settled.


    At this moment, Su Yun was both shy and nervous, but she wanted to hear Li Sus answer.


    Li Su hadnt responded yet.


    Su Yun, the beautiful and well-behaved junior sister, was hard not to like. Even without any special factors, Li Su would still be willing to marry her.


    Besides, she was a fifth-grade spiritual root. If they had children together, their offspring would have good spiritual roots. And the better the spiritual roots, the greater the benefit for Li Su. Having descendants with powerful spiritual roots would boost Li Sus own spiritual roots. Still, they were only pursuing quantity. With 50 descendants having spiritual roots, Li Sus spiritual roots still couldnt reach the eighth grade.


    Raising ones spiritual roots was exceptionally difficult. In the regions of the Three Great Immortal Gates, there were no medicines or herbs to enhance spiritual roots. Perhaps true immortals had some means, but the improvement would be limited. Of course, the main reason was that these 50 descendants had extremely poor spiritual roots. The strongest two were only in the eighth grade, and many descendants had no spiritual roots.


    However, no matter how willing and how many benefits there were, agreeing to the Sect Leaders proposal meant epting her arrangement. It seemed that the Sect Leader hoped Li Su would return to the Flying Immortal Sect to focus on cultivation, allowing him to better break through the Golden Core stage.


    Only those with Heavenly Spiritual Roots had no bottleneck during Foundation Establishment. The worse the spiritual root, the more formidable the bottleneck during alchemy.


    Although Li Su had quicklypleted the Foundation Establishment, the Sect Leader was even more concerned about him. Therefore she made this suggestion.


    If Li Su cultivated like a regr cultivator, it would be pointless. However, directly rejecting the Sect Leader had implications. Firstly, she genuinely had good intentions, and secondly, it might hurt Su Yuns feelings.


    So, after pondering for over a minute, Li Su finally spoke.


    Sect Leader, I am willing to marry Junior Sister Su Yun.


    After Li Sus words, a smile bloomed on the Sect Leaders face. She looked so beautiful when she smiled.


    <em>In my heart, I would prefer to marry you, </em>Li Su thought silently.


    That statement couldnt be said of course.


    On the side, Su Yuns face turned red, reaching her neck. She became even more embarrassed. She lowered her head further, not daring to look at Li Su.


    However, inexplicably, her heart wasnt as anxious anymore. There was even a hint of joy. But for now, the embarrassment took over.


    Although she was over forty years old, she had spent most of her time cultivating. There was no age in cultivating immortality. Not only did she have the body of a young girl, but also the heart of one.


    However, Sect Leader, my method of cultivation is rather unique. Being confined to one ce would hinder my progress. Please rest assured, Sect Leader, I am devoted to practicing uprightly and will not engage in any evil practices. Li Su immediately introduced another twist.


    Although the leaders smile was delightful, Li Su wanted to prolong the moment, but these words had to be said.


    Sure enough, the smile gradually vanished from the leaders face.


    So, what do you propose? the leader asked.


    Li Su looked at her. Sect Leader, how about we make a bet?


    A bet!


    What kind of bet? she inquired.


    Lets bet on me breaking through the golden core stage within five years.


    Breaking through the golden core stage within five years!


    Su Yun couldnt help but raise her head and gaze at Li Su.


    The leader raised an eyebrow, her eyes revealing a hint of interest.


    How do you suggest we bet? she asked.


    Li Su stated in one breath, If I win, I will marry Junior Sister Su Yun. However, I request that you allow me to cultivate it in my own way. As for Junior Sister Su Yun, I will not force her to stay by my side; she can continue her cultivation in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    And if I lose, I will marry Junior Sister Su Yun and return to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue my practice.


    Li Su swiftly revealed the stakes of the bet. Regardless of the oue, he would marry Su Yun.


    Su Yun was a genius with a fifth-grade spiritual root, and even if she entered into marriage, Li Su had no intention of keeping her in the Li residence. That would be unfavorable for her. It would be best if she continued her cultivation in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Unlike the other female cultivators in Li Sus entourage, Su Yun hadplete confidence in breaking through the golden core stage. She could apany Li Su for a long time. Therefore, Li Su had no intention of holding her back.


    However, Li Su would seek her opinion and perhaps ask her to bear his child or something. It wouldnt cause any problems.


    Su Yuns face instantly flushed red.


    But deep down, she felt joyous. It seemed that Senior Brother Li liked her. Regardless of the oue, he insisted on marrying her!


    The leaders gaze swept across Su Yuns face.


    Whether he won or lost, he had to marry his junior sister


    Li Sus bet seemed to amuse her.


    Very well, Ill bet with you! she eximed.

 Chapter 38: This is Bullying the Sect Leader

    Chapter 38: This is Bullying the Sect Leader


    The flying boat continued its journey and soon returned to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Li Su, keep the matter about the underground demon cultivator a secret to avoid causing panic, the Sect Leader said, looking at Li Su.


    Yes, Master, Li Su replied.


    Take this Shocking Rainbow Pill. It will help enhance your Golden Core grade, the Sect Leader said, extending her hand and presenting a pill to Li Su.


    Thank you, Master! Li Su expressed gratitude, although he didnt need the Shocking Rainbow Pill. Considering the bet he made with the Sect Leader, it would be abnormal if he refused it. ording to their bet, Li Su had to marry Su Yun regardless of the oue.


    Li Su thought, <em>he can give the Shocking Rainbow Pill to Su Yun when she forms her Golden Core in the future.</em>


    Brother, good luck! Su Yuns voice echoed outside the mountain gate of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Su Yun blushed once again, embarrassed by what she had just said.


    Why did she say good luck?


    But based on the bet between Li Su and the Sect Leader, Li Su had to marry her no matter the result. This made Su Yuns heart race.


    Despite feeling shy, she still saw Li Su at the mountain gate.


    Junior sister, wait for me to marry you! Li Su eximed, causing Su Yuns face to turn even redder.


    Observing Su Yuns flushed face, Li Su chuckled and boarded the flying boat, departing from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Li Su believed that the five-year time limit for the bet posed no challenge. He could gain more than 70 years of cultivation from the growth of his descendants each year, which equated to over 70 points of alchemy energy.


    In five years, that would amount to 360-370 points. He already had over 170 points, so it was more than enough.


    If Li Su didnt aim to condense a higher-grade Golden Core, he could have broken through to the Golden Core stage and demonstrated it to the Sect Leader already. The Elder of the Pce of Foreign Affairs did mention that cultivation was more important and the grade of the Golden Core wasnt a strict requirement, but Li Su interpreted it as a constion.


    Who wouldnt want to start at a higher level?


    Li Su had crossed over for so long without good spiritual roots, struggling to reach Foundation Establishment at the age of 100 after enduring eighty years of hardship.


    Although he had the assistance of a golden finger, the initial stages were still quite challenging. He gradually established the Li family, increasing his cultivation and reputation. That was eighty years of his life!


    For many, that would be an eventful lifetime.


    However, he had no choice about his low starting point regarding spiritual roots.


    So what if his spiritual roots werecking?


    He would still condense a top-grade Golden Core!


    Therefore, even though he could break through to the Golden Core stage anytime, Li Su was in no rush.


    After returning to the Li mansion, Li Su attended a gathering of casual cultivators to fulfill the five-year bet. Thus, the following year, Li Su continued to experience joyous asions.


    Recently, Li Su had stopped epting ordinary women as concubines since he already had many fairy concubines.


    Of course, the number of female cultivators in the three major immortal sects who met the beauty criteria and desired marriage was limited.


    In the past few years, many female cultivators from other secr countries have been epted by Li Su.


    If this continued, he would run out of ces to amodate them. The poption of the Li family was steadily increasing.


    Regarding the Sect Leaders suggestion of recing the royal family, Li Su maintained a conservative stance. He truly had no interest in a secr throne.


    Of course, if the Li family continued to develop and control a secr country, it wouldnt matter much. He didnt want to burden himself with too many responsibilities.


    Controlling a country was quiteplicated, and if any issues arose with his descendants, Li Su would have to handle them. In his view, it would be a waste of his time.


    Soon, the first year had passed. This year, Li Sus alchemy energy had increased by eighty points.


    Perhaps due to good luck or therge number of female cultivators he had epted, there had been three new descendants with spiritual roots. One of them was born from his own offspring.


    In the second year, there were four more descendants with spiritual roots, primarily born to the newly epted female cultivators.


    The energy of the formed pill had increased by more than eighty points.


    In the third year, there were only two new descendants with spiritual roots, but they were close to reaching the goal of ten.


    If things continued this way, descendants with spiritual roots would be the first to surpass sixty.


    This is simply effortless, Li Su smiled.


    At this rate, if one more descendant with spiritual roots surpassed sixty in number next year, he would receive a hundred years of cultivation rewards. That would easily reach 500 points of alchemy energy.


    Winning this bet against the Sect Leader was a piece of cake. It seemed like he was taking advantage of the Sect Leader.

 Chapter 39: 500 Points, Breaking Through the Golden Core Realm

    Chapter 39: 500 Points, Breaking Through the Golden Core Realm


    Soon, the fourth year after the bet with the leader arrived. The sess in the fourth year actually depended on the hard work in the third year.


    After all, even if she was an immortal, she still needed ten months of pregnancy.


    It was said that some children with surprisingly good aptitude would show some abnormalities in the womb and might even need to stay there longer. For example, Su Yun was born at 11 months old.


    At the beginning of this year, Li Su made an exception and epted an ordinary woman. He rarely took mortal women as concubines now, but Li Su would make an exception if the woman was exceptional.


    Being exceptional didnt just mean being exceptionally beautiful. Of course, appearance was a mandatory requirement. ording to the systems criteria, any concubine epted by Li Su must score above 8 in terms of beauty, and there was no reward for having more offspring.


    The systems standards were rtively high. In the eyes of others, a score of 8 in the system might be considered a beauty, with a score of 9 or higher. Being exceptional also meant being particrly intelligent, virtuous, or considerate.


    This time, Li Su epted Liu Wanyue, known as the most beautiful woman in the Wu Kingdom for the past ten years, with both talent and beauty.


    This type of woman attracted the attention of many people due to her exceptional qualities. Even some casual cultivators were interested.


    She grew up listening to Li Sus stories since childhood. After meeting Li Su at the age of thirteen or fourteen, she could never forget him.


    So sheposed a song for Li Su called The Fate of Flowers, which described the scene and her feelings when she first met him. This song gained widespread poprity.


    After Li Su heard it, he met her and found that Liu Wanyue truly suited his taste, so he epted her as a concubine.


    Although she had no spiritual roots, there was no problem. Li Su simply liked her.


    Li Su had boundaries regarding his actions, but he would notpletely restrict himself.


    Liu Wanyue soon became pregnant. After three more months, a female cultivator gave birth to a descendant with spiritual roots for Li Su.


    Finally, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots exceeded 60.


    Li Su looked and saw that after receiving the cultivation rewards for the descendants with spiritual roots surpassing 60, his alchemical energy had sessfully reached 500 points.


    <em>I wasted some of them,</em>Li Su thought.


    Five hundred points were the maximum, and more than ten years of cultivation seemed to have vanished. He wondered if it would be returned to him after breaking through the golden core. After reaching 500 points, he could break through the golden core.


    Li Su didnt rush to break through. He chose the reward first. This time, Li Su chose formation experience as the reward for the descendants with spiritual roots surpassing 60. By umting formation experience, he could learn and possibly even interpret that killing formation.


    That killing array was extremely powerful, as it managed to trap a demon cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage or above for many years, making it highly valuable.


    Formation experience was a fundamental experience. It didnt imply being low-level. Fundamental meant universally applicable experience. It applied to all formations without delving into overly specific ones.


    The more formation experience Li Su gained, the deeper his understanding of formations became. When encountering advanced formations, it became easier for him to interpret them.


    Moreover, with abundant formation experience, Li Su could develop his own formations. Of course, studying some powerful formations that took many years of research for others might require a significant amount of time.


    By leveraging formation experience to learn pre-existing formations, it became incredibly easy.


    Li Su had two hundred years of formation experience, two hundred years of alchemical experience, and an additional hundred years of experience in weapon refining.


    Based on the current trend, during Li Sus transition from the Golden Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage, his three types of experience might all exceed a thousand years!


    A thousand years of experience in formations, alchemy, and weapon refining!


    By then, he could be considered a master of formations, alchemy, and weapon crafting!


    As for the rewards for enhancing consciousness, it seemed that some special points would appear. When the offspring with spiritual talents reached the age of 60, they did not appear.


    After receiving the reward, Li Su bathed and changed his attire. He put on new clothes that were stitched together by his many concubines.


    Then, Li Su arrived at the main hall of the Li family. He intended to break through the Golden Core here.


    You have umted 500 points of alchemy energy. Would you like to condense the Golden Core? The system panel disyed the prompt.


    Li Su had not made a selection yet. He only needed to choose yes. So, Li Su chose yes.


    With Li Sus choice, changes urred. Previously, the alchemy energy was not inside his body but stored in the system.


    The alchemy energy began to pour into Li Sus body frantically. Five hundred points of alchemy energy represented a staggering 500 years of cultivation!


    This wasparable to a cultivator with a spiritual talent close to the eighth rank who had practiced for 500 years. Theoretically, the probability of breaking through the Golden Core was extremely low, even with an eighth-rank spiritual talent.


    It wasnt impossible, but it required the best cultivation, the best techniques, and an unlimited supply of pills. However, that was extremely rare. Therefore, it was impossible for an eighth-rank spiritual talent to cultivate for 500 years.


    All this energy had transformed into Li Sus alchemy energy. As the alchemy energy entered, Li Sus true essence began to stir, continuously condensing and bing purer.


    The alchemy energypletely assisted Li Su in advancing toward the Golden Core without any risk. Simultaneously, it allowed Li Sus Golden Core grade to be higher.


    This process continued for an hour until a Golden Core had already taken shape in Li Sus dantian. However, the energy of the formed pill continued to pour in without stopping.


    The size of the Golden Core grewrger andrger. Finally, the 500 points of alchemy energy were depleted, and Li Sus Golden Core was fully formed. Li Su let out a long roar.


    At the same time, even ordinary people could sense a terrifying power in the entire Li Mansion and the surrounding area, making their hearts tremble.


    Within the Li Mansion, a beam of light shot up into the sky.


    This was the radiance emitted when the Golden Core was just formed, simr to the radiance when alchemy waspleted but even more astonishing. These two types of pills were not the same.


    The Golden Core had been achieved!

 Chapter 40: First Grade Gold Core, Senior Brother Li Has Gold Core

    Chapter 40: First Grade Gold Core, Senior Brother Li Has Gold Core


    My husband has reached the breakthrough of the golden core stage, said Li Sus concubines present outside the main hall of the Li family.


    The mortal concubines didnt understand the situation yet. However, the female cultivators could tell.


    Li Su must have achieved a breakthrough in the golden core stage. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a significantmotion.


    Although they were only at the Qi-refinement stage, they knew the huge disparity between their level and the golden core stage. They hadnt even seen a cultivator at the golden core stage, so they had no idea what it looked like. However, they could still sense the change in Li Su.


    Has our husband broken through the golden core stage? Li Sus concubines asked with joy.


    After marrying Li Su, they had all be infatuated with him. Li Sus charm was irresistible to them.


    In their eyes, no other man had the slightest appeal to them. Their husband had actually reached the golden core stage!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they didnt have a deep understanding of the realm of cultivators. Many people only knew that cultivators were immortals and were ssified into different levels. For example, Li Su was a more powerful immortal than many others.


    Some ordinary people might have heard of Qi-refinement and foundation building, knowing that foundation-building cultivators were more powerful than Qi-refinement immortals. But they didnt know the specific details.


    However, Li Sus concubines had been with him for a long time, and he had also recruited dozens of female cultivators. Even the mortal concubines, through their exposure to this environment, had learned about the realms and status of cultivators.


    In the Three Great Immortal Gates area, Golden Core Stage cultivators were extremely rare. Even among the Three Great Immortal Gates, they were few in number.


    In the eyes of mortals, they wereparable to legendary figures. They had the power to control the world. Now, their own husband had be such a powerful cultivator!


    Naturally, Li Sus concubines were overjoyed. Each of them was genuinely happy for Li Su.


    Inside the main hall, after Li Su broke through the golden core stage, he didnt immediately leave. He needed to consolidate his progress.


    ording to Elder Xue, a ninth-grade golden pill is only the size of a checkers piece. An eighth-grade golden pill is slightlyrger If my golden pill is bigger than a goose egg, does that mean its a first-grade golden pill?


    Li Sus golden core was indeed quiterge. It was the size of a goose egg.


    During his conversation with Elder Xue, whichsted several hours, Elder Xue did most of the talking. ording to Elder Xue, when one just broke through the golden core stage, a ninth-grade golden pill would be the size of a checkers piece.


    Didnt underestimate the size. Such a small ninth-grade golden pill was the dream of countless cultivators, but it was hard to obtain. Elder Xue didnt know about checkers, so Li Su estimated its size based on his description.


    This was only the beginning of breaking through the golden core stage. It was equivalent to a foundation-building cultivator condensing all their true essence into a golden pill, and the energy inside was incredibly pure.


    As ones cultivation improved during the golden core stage, the golden pill naturally becamerger, and the energy inside became even more pure.


    So Elder Xueforted Li Su, saying that even if the grade of the golden pill was low, it didnt matter. The cultivation level was the key.


    Well, it was just a form of constion.


    In Elder Xues view, Li Sus golden pill was likely not high-grade.


    However, Li Su had just condensed his golden pill, which was evenrger than a goose egg. This slight increase in size was due to the fact that a goose egg was oval-shaped, while the golden pill was perfectly round.


    It was a perfectly spherical shape. With such arge golden pill, it had to be a first-grade golden pill!


    The cultivator with the worst aptitude had finally produced the best golden pill. Li Su was overjoyed.


    System, dont I get a reward for this?


    Li Su nced at the system panel, but there was no reward.


    Who said that this system brought blessings? Li Su achieved the breakthrough in cultivation on his own, and there was no reward.


    There might be rewards for future breakthroughs, such as when the number of descendants reached 100,000.


    Honey~


    Congrattions on reaching the advanced Golden Core stage!


    After leaving the hall, Li Sus concubines expressed their joy. Li Sus descendants also arrived and were even happier than Li Su himself.


    Their ancestor had be a renowned expert in the Golden Core stage!


    In the eyes of these descendants, their admiration for Li Su, the patriarch of the Li family, grew stronger. The congrattory voices from the descendants continued for a whole day.


    Namming, we will host a grand celebration three months from now and invite people from all over to attend. Send out the invitations and prepare for arge-scale event.


    Yes, Father!


    With the task delegated, Li Su no longer had to worry about it. He then informed Ning Xiaoyu to distribute invitations to some independent cultivators and cultivation families. After making all the arrangements, Li Su left the Li family and headed to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    As he had reached the Golden Core stage, he had to go back and inform the sect leader. Li Su wondered what expression the sect leader would have upon hearing the news.


    Soon, Li Su entered the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Brother Li~


    Disciples on duty came forward to greet him.


    Hey, Senior Brother Li, your aura


    This time, ate Foundation Establishment stage disciple was guarding the mountain gate.


    Li Su had seen him four years ago when he left the sect.


    Thete Foundation Establishment stage disciple immediately sensed the change in Li Sus aura. Not only his aura but also his spiritual pressure had undergone a tremendous transformation.


    Even aplete Foundation Establishment stage couldntpare to the aura and spiritual pressure of the Golden Core stage. It was a qualitative change.


    Li Su didnt intentionally release or suppress his spiritual pressure, so thete Foundation Establishment stage disciple felt a looming sense of oppression.


    It made him feel like he was looking up at a towering mountain.


    <em>Senior Brother Li Has he broken through to the Golden Core stage? </em>An astonishing thought emerged in his mind.


    Other Qi refining disciples in the vicinity noticed Li Sus changes and became somewhat uncertain.


    However, their perception wasnt as pronounced as that of thete Foundation Establishment disciple.


    Brother Li, have you broken through to the Golden Core stage? Thete Foundation Establishment disciple finally asked.


    Li Su responded with a casual hmm.


    Thete Foundation Establishment disciples eyes widened.


    The eyes of the other refining period disciples around him also widened!

 Chapter 41: Sect Leader, look at my Golden Pill is big and round

    Chapter 41: Sect Leader, look at my Golden Pill is big and round


    <strong><em>Hiss~</em></strong>


    At the entrance of the Flying Immortal Sect, there was a sound of gasps. In the astonished eyes of the disciples on duty, Li Su had already walked towards the depths of the sect.


    I didnt expect Senior Brother Li to achieve the Golden Core stage!


    Yeah, its so fast. Wasnt it just fifty years ago that he established his foundation?


    Building a foundation at a hundred years old and achieving the Golden Core stage at over a hundred and fifty years old, its simply unbelievable!


    This is the legendary result of umted efforts!


    After Li Su left, the disciples at the entrance of the sect were discussing in awe. They were both amazed and envious that Li Su had reached the Golden Core stage.


    Except for one disciple in the Foundation Establishment stage, all the disciples here were in the Qi Refining stage. It was unlikely for an elder in the Golden Core stage toe and guard the entrance.


    There was a powerful array outside, so even if it was an enemy, they could not break through so quickly without fully activating the array. It would give the Flying Immortal Sect enough time to respond. Therefore, a disciple guarding the entrance in the Foundation Establishment stage was sufficient. It was too low to bepared.


    These Qi Refining stage disciples were still uncertain about whether they would be able to establish their foundation. And Li Su had reached the Golden Core stage. Not only did his cultivation level advance significantly, but his lifespan also doubledpared to the foundation establishment period.


    How could anyone not be envious of this? Even the disciple in theter stage of the foundation establishment was envious. He regretted being dumbfounded earlier and not having the chance to congratte Li Su. He promised to congratte and please Li Su properly when he left the Flying Immortal Sect.


    <em>Senior Brother Li will probably be an elder, </em>the disciple in theter stage of foundation establishment thought.


    In the Flying Immortal Sect, the elders were all cultivators in the Golden Core stage. Of course, there was still a significant difference among Golden Core cultivators between the early, middle, andte stages.


    The disparity between the first, second, and third levels of the Golden Core stage was also immense. But with Li Sus breakthrough into the Golden Core stage, he was likely to be an elder and reach a new level.


    Soon, Li Su arrived at the main hall. Along the way, he encountered some disciples in the Qi Refining stage. Since the news hadnt spread yet, these disciples couldnt urately perceive Li Sus changes.


    Everyone felt that Li Su had changed significantly, giving them the feeling of looking up to an elder. However, they didnt dare to make bold spections like the disciples in the foundation establishment period.


    Please inform the Sect Leader that I Li Su havee to pay my respects. Li Su said to a female disciple on duty in the main hall.


    The Sect Leader should be at the back mountain. The female disciple went to deliver the message.


    Senior Senior Brother, have you reached the Golden Core stage? Su Yun, who arrived after a while, asked, noticing Li Sus changes.


    Li Su smiled and replied, Yes, Junior Sister.


    Su Yuns expression became interesting because it was evident that she was genuinely happy upon hearing the news. It was her immediate reaction to feel joy for Li Su.


    But after her happiness, Su Yun remembered the bet between Li Su and the Sect Leader. Li Su had won Did that mean he would marry her?


    Even if he had lost, he would still have to marry her!


    This made the charming junior sister feel both shy and happy, making her even more endearing to others.


    Congrattions, Senior Brother!


    After a while, Su Yun overcame her shyness and congratted Li Su.


    Are you at the Golden Core stage? A voice rang out as the Sect Leader had arrived.


    Li Su turned his head and saw the Sect Leader, dressed in white, not far away.


    She had already confirmed Li Sus stage from his aura. The Sect Leaders gaze was bright, clearly showing surprise.


    She hadnt expected Li Su to reach the Golden Core stage so quickly! They still had over a year until the bet between them. During the past five years, the Sect Leader had wondered where Li Sus confidence came from.


    She was anticipating the moment when the five-year period would be over. But she never expected to see Li Su so soon, and on top of that, he had already broken through to the Golden Core stage!


    After a while, in the main hall of the Flying Immortal Sect, the voice of the Sect Leader resonated. Although she had great confidence in Li Su, she decided to test him to ensure he hadnt taken any shortcuts like a demon cultivator. Once confirmed, the Sect Leaders gaze revealed an appreciative expression.


    Her eyes wandered over Li Sus figure, taking in his presence. Since Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 100, he had consistently surpassed expectations over the past 50 years. However, this time, his progress had surprised even the Sect Leader. On the sidelines, Su Yun blushed, perhaps thinking about something significant.


    Finally, the Sect Leader averted her gaze, and with a slight raise of her head, she handed Li Su a vial. The pills inside should be beneficial to you. Consume them sparingly, as these elixirs are not easy to refine, the Sect Leader advised.


    Li Su expressed gratitude, not bringing up the bet they had made. He trusted that the Sect Leader wouldnt go back on her word.


    Take your time to consolidate your cultivation. As for your marriage to Su Yun once you have stabilized your cultivation, we can choose an auspicious day for the ceremony. Regarding the other mattersfollow your n, as you suggested. However, cultivating at the Golden Core stage is challenging, so it would be best if the Sect Leader began, attempting to persuade Li Su.


    But halfway through, the Sect Leader paused and let out a rare sigh. She seemed disappointed with Li Sus eagerness to rush things, considering he had reached the Golden Core stage so quickly. She might have wished for him to focus on cultivation.


    Sect Leader, Junior Sister, I dont need further consolidation. I am nning to discuss this with both of you. Three months from now, I would like to marry Junior Sister. Would that be possible? Li Su hurriedly interjected, aware of his urgency. Striking while the iron was hot was crucial. Otherwise, the wedding might be dyed indefinitely.


    Moreover, since Su Yun was still young, having one or two children with her wouldnt hinder her future cultivation.


    Do you not require consolidation? Is your Golden Core ranked above the sixth grade? the Sect Leader inquired, seeking rification.


    After some consideration, Li Su disyed his Golden Core, reaping several benefits. First, it would dispel any doubts the Sect Leader might have and prevent her from suspecting that he had deviated from the right path. Second, it would make the Sect Leader aware of his capabilities, so she wouldnt worry or attempt to sever his worldly ties in the future.


    It was somewhat risky for a Golden Core cultivator to exhibit its core. Normally, only desperate cultivators would resort to such a measure. However, Li Supletely trusted the Sect Leader, so he spat out his Golden Core without hesitation.


    The moment the Golden Pill emerged, the entire hall trembled. The Sect Leaders gaze fixated on the Golden Core, and her expression gradually transformed.


    Sect Leader, as you can see, my Golden Core isrge and perfectly round. It shouldbe of first-grade quality! Li Su proudly dered.

 Chapter 42: Elder Li, are you marrying the little junior sister

    Chapter 42: Elder Li, are you marrying the little junior sister


    In the main hall, it was evident that the expression of the sect leader had changed significantly. Her gaze waspletely captivated by Li Sus impressive golden core.


    Li Sus golden core was quiterge. This size was remarkable, considering that Li Su had just broken through to the golden core stage.


    Even a ninth-grade golden core would appearrge if the cultivator advanced to theter stage of the golden core. But his golden core was unusually big for Li Su, who had just made the breakthrough.


    Arger golden core at the beginning meant more potent true essence, greater strength at the same level, and the ability to sustain battles for a longer duration. In short, there were many advantages.


    Furthermore, with the current size of his golden core, it would be evenrger in theter stages of the golden core. Another benefit was that breaking through the Nascent Soul stage would be easier with a first-grade golden pill.


    Of course, many factors determined whether one could break through the Nascent Soul stage, but a first-grade golden pill faced fewer bottlenecks. After the breakthrough, Li Su would be even stronger.


    Hence, only those cultivators who had no hope of forming a core in their lives would not care about the grade of the golden core. For them, simply forming a core was a blessing. But cultivators with more talent would strive for a higher grade of golden core.


    The grade of the golden core was determined during the Foundation Establishment stage, and the difficulty of advancing increased by over a hundredfold after breaking through to the golden core stage.


    The sect leader hadnt expected Li Sus golden core to be thisrge! She walked over, her eyes reflecting a mixture of surprise, admiration, and awe.


    I didnt expect you to cultivate a first-grade golden core. I underestimated you before. You dont need much consolidation now, the sect leader said.


    Now that there are traces of demonic cultivators in this area, we cant guarantee they wonte looking for you in the future. Until we have enough strength, try not to reveal the grade of your golden core. Otherwise, the demonic cultivators will take a keen interest in you, the sect leader cautioned.


    Li Su nodded and thanked the sect leader for her advice.


    Very well, ording to your n, you and Su Yun will get married in three months. It will be a celebration for you, and I will invite members from the other two immortal sects to participate, the sect leader announced.


    Li Su agreed to the sect leaders arrangement.


    In addition, its time to mention your identity. From today onwards, you are an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. You dont need to hold a specific position but will enjoy the privileges of an elder. Generally, you wont need to take action, so it wont consume much of your time, the sect leader added.


    Li Su epted the sect leaders decision.


    Congrattions, senior brother! I didnt expect you to be so amazing, Su Yun eximed with admiration in her eyes.


    The sect leader quietly left, not wanting to intrude on their intimate moment.


    Once were married, I will do my best to help you achieve the golden core as soon as possible, Li Su said softly to Su Yun.


    Her heart swelled with love for her future husband.


    Meanwhile, the sect leader left the scene discreetly. Staying any longer would only make her feel like a third wheel, witnessing the sweet interactions between the couple.


    Elder Li.


    Haha, Elder Li, I didnt expect you to achieve it so quickly.


    Congrattions, Elder Li, on cultivating the Golden Pill!


    The next day, after a grand elder coronation ceremony attended by numerous disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su was surrounded by elders and disciples.


    The Flying Immortal Sect had four elders in the golden core stage. One elder was in the middle stage, while the others were in the early stage. With Li Su, there were a total of five elders.


    Among them, only three elders were at the golden core stage in the Flying Immortal Sect. There was another elder who oversaw the spiritual stone mine in Mangkang Mountain.


    Although the Flying Immortal Sect still had two other spiritual stone mines, they were nearly exhausted, with only a small amount of spiritual stones left. Thus, there was no need for powerful cultivators to oversee them.


    After the elder coronation ceremony, Li Su officially became an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. The disciples no longer referred to him as Senior Brother Li but Elder Li. The elders also addressed him as Elder Li instead of using his name.


    However, Su Yun still called him Senior Brother Li Su as she followed the head of the sects instruction. But in a few months, she would have to change her address. She would have to call him husband. The head of the sects title remained unchanged.


    After the coronation ceremony, Li Su returned to the Li family to prepare for the wedding. Meanwhile, news of Li Sus attainment of the golden core stage spread rapidly after the Li family sent out numerous invitations.


    I didnt expect Senior Li to break through to the golden core stage. We must attend his celebration! Upon receiving the news, some casual cultivators attended Li Sus wedding.


    The Li family sent out invitations and issued an announcement weing all casual cultivators who wished to attend the celebration.


    The Li family became bustling and lively. Arge number of rtives returned from other ces. This kind of event was considered the most significant in the eyes of the Li familys descendants.


    As Li Su achieved the golden core stage, the Li familys status in the entire Wu Kingdom was unparalleled. Even the royal family members were apprehensive, fearing that Li Su might suddenly develop an interest and make his descendants emperors. So, the royal family was the most active in attending the celebration.


    They sent arge number of congrattory gifts. It was said that even the emperor was prepared to visit the Li family personally. The Li family was in the spotlight like never before.


    Amidst this excitement, two months quickly passed by. At the end of the third month, Li Su set off with arge entourage for the wedding. The day hade to marry his junior sister.


    Simultaneously, upon Li Sus arrival at the Flying Immortal Sect, the celebration prepared by the sect for him was also underway. The wedding and the celebration were intertwined, making the atmosphere even more lively.


    The other two immortal sects had sent many cultivators to attend the celebration. They had also prepared numerous congrattory gifts. These gifts would naturally be presented to Li Su.

 Chapter 43: Is it okay to have ten children?

    Chapter 43: Is it okay to have ten children?


    <strong><em>Dang~</em></strong>


    The sound of a long bell echoed.


    Inside the Flying Immortal Sect, it was incredibly lively. Apart from the other two major sects, there were also some renowned casual cultivators who were invited. This celebration was much grander in scalepared to the elder coronation ceremony three months ago.


    ording to the Sect Leaders n, the festivities woulde first, followed by the wedding proceedings. For the Flying Immortal Sect, it was a double joyous asion.


    Li Su marrying Su Yun also garnered envy from many cultivators. Su Yun had excellent aptitude and was the Sect Leaders direct disciple. Moreover, she was as beautiful as a fairy. How could people not be envious?


    Many disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect had initially thought that Su Yun would never marry, but they never expected her to marry Li Su at such a young age. Although there was the factor of the Sect Leader arranging the marriage, Su Yun was also willing.


    If Su Yun had no affection for Li Su, the Sect Leader wouldnt have brought it up. This also demonstrated Li Sus great charm. He made Su Yun, who was young and had a high chance of breaking through the Golden Core stage, willingly marry him.


    This celebration was indeed lively. Li Su also got to know many cultivators from the other two sects. One of these sects was the zing Sun Sect from the Four Qi Kingdoms. The other one was the Seven Star Valley from the Northern Yan Kingdom.


    The zing Sun Sect focused on fire-based cultivation techniques and excelled in using fire-based spells. On the other hand, the Seven Star Valley focused on ice-based cultivation techniques. Their true energy contained a cold aura, and they excelled in using ice-based spells. These sects sent elders to the ceremony and brought along many cultivators.


    Li Sus celebration also allowed cultivators from the three sects to interact. Although the three sectspeted and fought over resources, they maintained a certain restraint level.


    The celebration seamlessly transitioned into the wedding ceremony.


    Su Yun, adorned with a phoenix cor and robe, gracefully boarded the bridal sedan chair with a red veil covering her head. The sedan chair was modified from a flying boat, with therge red sedan ced on top of it. Several otherrge red flying boats followed behind, carrying the dowry. The Sect Leader prepared these dowries for Su Yun.


    Since Su Yun was an orphan brought back to the Flying Immortal Sect by the Sect Leader, the Sect was like her family. Therefore, many Flying Immortal Sect disciples escorted them behind these flying boats.


    Theyre here. Theyre here.


    What a grand procession.


    No wonder the Li familys ancestors have been immortal for thousands of years. It is said that the fairy Li Su is marrying this time is especially powerful.


    You mean a Golden Core Immortal, not a Millennium Immortal.


    The area around Li Mansion was already packed with people. The banquets for this celebration were arranged for dozens of miles. Even the emperor of the Wu Kingdom personally brought arge number of ministers also, including other dignitaries and wealthy families.


    The Li Mansion also prepared thousands of banquet tables for impoverished families. The impoverished families seated at these banquet tables didnt need to give gifts. They could eat as soon as they sat down. However, there were some unspoken rules, such as not taking leftovers until everyone had finished eating.


    If they wanted to take leftovers, they had to get the consent of everyone at the table. Immortals hosting the banquet wouldnt dare to cause trouble. Wouldnt that be asking for trouble?


    Many casual cultivators and immortal cultivation families also arrived, making the Li Mansion livelier. Many independent cultivators and cultivator families from the Four Qi Kingdom and the Northern Yan Kingdom came. After this celebration, Li Sus name would resound throughout the cultivation world in the three secr countries.


    Su Yun


    Sweetie~


    As night fell, Li Su lifted the red veil.


    Under the veil was Su Yuns exceptionally blushing face. Gazing at Su Yun like this, Li Su felt a surge of affection in his heart.


    This evening became exceptionally romantic. Perhaps because Su Yun was incredibly enchanting, itsted until the next morning


    In the following days, Li Su was fully immersed in happiness.


    Yun, lets have a few kids~ Li Su whispered to Su Yun.


    After reaching the Qi refining stage, female cultivators could choose not to have offspring. Even if certain things happen, they could avoid getting pregnant. Su Yun was still young. Her future was boundless.


    Li Su didnt intend to pressure her into having children, so he had to seek her consent. There was still a hint of shyness on Su Yuns face, but hearing Li Sus words, she hadnt nned on having children for the time being, softened her heart.


    She genuinely liked Li Su a lot. So, she softly murmured, Hmm.


    Seeing Su Yuns agreement, Li Su grew even fonder of her.


    Thank you, Yun~ Li Su said.


    How about having ten?


    Then Li Sus next words startled Su Yun.


    Ten


    How long would that take to live?


    Seeing Su Yuns expression, Li Su teasingly kissed her.


    Yun, Im just kidding. You still have to focus on your cultivation~ Li Suughed heartily.


    And then, he devoted himself once again


    Congrattions to both of you, Junior Sister Su and Senior Brother Li.


    A few days after the wedding, Lis residence weed another guest. It was Qin Xiaoyue, the national teacher of Wu Kingdom. She was also the heads direct disciple, but her talent wasnt as outstanding as Su Yuns.


    The specific cultivation realm she was in wasnt known to Li Su. However, she was older than Su Yun and started her cultivation journey earlier. When Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage a hundred years old, she had already achieved the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment.


    It wasnt the same as Su Yun, as Qin Xiaoyue had been stationed in the capital of the Wu Kingdom and hadnt undergone any rotations. She had been in the capital of Wu Kingdom for sixty years.


    The reason for this was that there was a mysterious wordless stone tablet in the capital that seemed to contain hidden information. While others couldnt see any words on the stone tablet, she seemed to be able to glean some information from it. Her progress there was even faster than in the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Qin Xiaoyue visited a few days ago, but at that time, the celebrations were too busy, and Li Su and Su Yun didnt have time to meet her.


    This time, she came specifically for that purpose. Thest time Li Su saw her was several decades ago. At that time, he was still in thete Qi refining stage, while she was a Foundation Establishment cultivator and the heads direct disciple. Li Sus status and hers were worlds apart.


    When Li Su reached the Foundation Establishment stage a hundred years old, she even gave him a rare congrattory gift.


    Senior Sister Xiaoyue, you must be close to breaking through to the Golden Core stage, right? Su Yun asked.


    Qin Xiaoyue shook her head. Not that soon. Im still a little short ofpleting the Foundation Establishment stage. After that, breaking through to the Golden Core stage wont be easy, and Im unsure if Ill seed.


    Senior sister, youre so talented. Im sure you can do it! Su Yun encouraged her.


    I came here mainly to seek Senior Brother Lis advice on the path to Core Formation. Several decades ago, when I was at the peak of the Foundation Establishment, Senior Brother Li was still in the Qi refining stage. I didnt expect Senior Brother Li to reach the Golden Core stage before me in just a few decades.


    After some pleasantries, Qin Xiaoyue exined her purpose. She hade to learn. She also felt a sense of awe.


    In the past few decades, she hade close topleting the Foundation Establishment stage, yet Li Su had undergone a tremendous transformation during that time.

 Chapter 44: Sect Leader is helpless

    Chapter 44: Sect Leader is helpless


    In the Li residence, Li Su softly shared his experience in alchemy with Qin Xiaoyue. His alchemical methods werepletely different from other cultivators at the Golden Core stage. However, this didnt mean that Li Sucked experience.


    The cultivation levels rewarded by the system were not like instant empowerment. Within those cultivation levels, there was a practical experience in training. For instance, with a 100-year cultivation level, Li Su felt he had trained for a hundred years. This experience waspletely harmless.


    When Li Su used 500 alchemy points to condense the golden alchemy, he also gained the experience and sensation of alchemy. Moreover, this experience was incredibly authentic and detailed.


    Since Li Su didnt have to worry about it, he had the time and energy to perceive the various changes during his alchemical process. Li Su shared these changes with Qin Xiaoyue.


    Combining this with the information Elder Xue had shared, these experiences were highly beneficial for Qin Xiaoyue.


    Thank you, Senior Brother Li! Qin Xiaoyue expressed her gratitude to Li Su.


    Li Sus experience was truly helpful to her. In a few years, Qin Xiaoyue was confident that she would achieve theplete foundation establishment. At that point, she would strive for the golden core stage.


    Senior Brother Li, if I cannot break through to the golden core stage, I would like to ask for your help, Qin Xiaoyue added after thanking Li Su.


    Of course, Li Su replied.


    In his view, there shouldnt be any major issues. He was already at the golden core stage, and many things in the realm of the three major immortal sects were no longer a concern for him. After Qin Xiaoyue left, Li Su continued his activities with Su Yun in the Li residence.


    When Li Su married Su Yun, he informed the sect leader that Su Yun would stay in the Li residence for one or two years before returning to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue her cultivation.


    Li Su didnt want to dy Su Yuns progress.


    Darling, it seems like its happening again, Su Yun remarked a few hourster.


    Just one monthter, Su Yun realized she was pregnant.


    Thats great! Li Sus face lit up with joy.


    Su Yun was carrying their child. She had a fifth-grade spiritual root, and having broken through to the golden core stage, their childs spiritual root should be excellent.


    The childs spiritual root should be impressive, Li Su eximed.


    Ten months passed, and Su Yuns child had not yet been born. It had already been 11 months.


    Generally, when a child was bornte, it was either due toplications or because they were naturally extraordinary, possessing exceptional spiritual roots.


    As a Golden Core stage cultivator, Li Su could sense the childs condition, and there were no issues. It seemed they had excellent spiritual roots. Finally, half a monthter, Su Yun gave birth to their first child.


    After the birth, Li Su used a special tool to test the childs spiritual roots and was pleased with the results. The child had a sixth-grade spiritual root.


    A sixth-grade spiritual root! Truly impressive.


    Haha, Su Yun, our child is truly extraordinary, Li Su expressed delightfully.


    Su Yun smiled sweetly.


    With their childs birth, the number of Li Sus descendants surpassed 600,000.


    Li Su once again gained 100 years of cultivation and increased the probability of his descendants being born with a 0.1% spiritual root. The rewards didnt provide any cultivation techniques.


    After these 100 years of cultivation, Li Su discovered that he had reached the second level of the golden core stage. There was a noticeable change in the size of his golden core and the purity of its true energy.


    The eighth-grade spiritual root proved to be more powerful. Li Su had umted more than 300 years of cultivation, propelling him to the second level of the golden core stage.


    Although the higher the golden core stage, the greater the cultivation required, Li Su saw hope. He no longer needed to advance like a snail.


    After Su Yun gave birth to their second child, Li Su nned to return her to the Flying Immortal Sect. However, an unexpected event urredSu Yun became pregnant again!


    This was their third child!


    Su Yun innocently asked, What should we do, husband?


    Li Su gently patted her head and said, Lets have the child. This will be thest one.


    Okay! Su Yun nodded firmly.


    In the Flying Immortal Sect, a female disciple delivered a letter from Senior Sister Su to the sect leader.


    Another one? the sect leader sighed helplessly after reading the letter.

 Chapter 45: The Sect Leader is shown off

    Chapter 45: The Sect Leader is shown off


    Another year had passed at the Li residence. Finally, Su Yun gave birth to Li Sus third child. It was remarkable that this third child still possessed spiritual roots, although they were rtively weak and hadnt reached a higher grade.


    This implied that the offspring born from the union with a female cultivator with higher spiritual roots had a higher probability of inheriting spiritual roots. It also suggested that the quality of spiritual roots could improve with each generation.


    After giving birth to her third child, Su Yun took a two-month rest, and Li Su sent her back to the Flying Immortal Sect. As for the three children, they remained in the Li family for upbringing.


    There was no need to worry since the Li family had a plethora of maids and caretakers. These attendants were treated well and dedicated their utmost care to the children.


    Master.


    Li Su and Su Yun met the sect leader. Su Yun was somewhat apprehensive, afraid of being scolded by the sect leader. However, the sect leader did not express any me.


    Li Su, your spiritual weapon has been crafted. Currently, our sects craftsmen can only create low-grade spiritual weapons. They are sufficient for use in the early stages of the Golden Core realm and can be used reluctantly in the middle stage. If you can reach theter stages of the Golden Core realm, I will find a solution for you. The sect leader spoke.


    A spiritual weapon!


    Using magical tools would be sufficient for cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage. However, once they reached the Golden Core stage, even top-grade magical tools would be inadequate.


    After Li Su broke through to the Golden Core stage, the sect leader prepared a spiritual weapon for him. Creating a spiritual weapon required precious materials. Although the sects warehouse contained some materials, they were not used casually.


    With limited materials, waiting until a disciple broke through to the Golden Core stage was necessary, and then creating a weapon tailored to their specific needs was necessary.


    Furthermore, the Flying Immortal Sect refiners could only craft low-grade spiritual weapons. Medium-grade and high-grade spiritual weapons were beyond their capabilities.


    Low-grade spiritual roots were sufficient for the early stages of the Golden Core realm and could be barely used in the middle stages.


    Li Su had already met the craftsman who crafted these low-grade spiritual weapons. His strength had reached theter stages of the Foundation Establishment stage, but advancing to the Golden Core stage was proving difficult. His strength had been bolstered by the considerable resources provided by the Flying Immortal Sect. However, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, and with his expertise in weapon refining, he could only create weapons with low-grade spiritual roots.


    He was already over one hundred and eighty years old, and the Flying Immortal Sect had likely provided him with various longevity pills, which could allow him to continue refining weapons for the sect for several more decades.


    It took four years to forge this particr low-grade spiritual weapon. When the sect leader handed it to Li Su, he saw that it was a set of Flying Immortal Swords.


    There was no other choice. This was the only type of low-grade spiritual weapon the craftsman could create.


    The Flying Immortal Sword was exceptional. Once it reached the level of a low-grade spiritual weapon, the set contained twenty-four small swords resembling throwing knives. However, their power far surpassed that of regr throwing knives.


    Thank you, sect leader. Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    No need to be polite. Have you encountered any difficulties in cultivating at the Golden Core stage in recent years? the sect leader asked.


    Difficulties?


    What difficulties could there be? Li Su had already reached the second level of the Golden Core stage.


    Sect leader, what difficulties? Li Su inquired.


    The sect leader replied, There is something I have been contemting whether to tell you or not. After careful consideration, I think I should inform you.


    Li Su adopted an attentive expression, ready to listen.


    Li Su, your ability to condense a first-grade golden pill exceeded my expectations and surprised me. However, do you know that this matter may not necessarily be good for you?


    The sect leader gazed at Li Su as he spoke.


    Not a good thing? Li Su immediately understood what the sect leader meant.


    Indeed, possessing a first-grade golden pill was impressive. But progressing further became much more challenging for a cultivator in the Golden Core stage with a first-grade golden pill. It required greater umtion. This was normal.


    A first-grade Golden Core wasrger than Golden Cores of other grades at the same level. As one progressed to each level in the Golden Core realm, the gap between different grades of Golden Cores became increasingly significant.


    The additional power could not appear out of thin air, as energy was conserved. However, this was not a problem for others.


    Cultivators who could condense a first-grade Golden Core likely possessed a third-grade spiritual root or higher.


    A third-grade spiritual root would require powerful exercises and elixirs. With a third-grade spiritual root, no matter which sect you belong to, you could acquire any resources. These were treasures within the sects.


    Others possessed powerful spiritual roots, enabling them to cultivate faster without worrying. However, Li Su faced significant challenges from the sect leaders perspective.


    Although Li Su had broken through to the Golden Core, he was already over 160 years old. The time it took for him to achieve the Golden Core stage was considered slow. Li Sus spiritual root was very weak.


    While the sect leader didnt know the specific opportunities Li Su had encountered, it was clear that even with good fortune, his foundation wascking. It would already be considered good if he could advance from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Golden Core stage.


    After reaching the Golden Core stage, his progress would inevitably slow down. Therefore, having a first-grade Golden Core became an obstacle for Li Su. Each level he ascended would be more difficult than other Golden Core stage cultivators.


    However, from Li Sus perspective, this was not a bad thing but rather a great opportunity. He was not afraid of being slow. His fear lied in not being strong enough. Li Su was not slow at all.


    After understanding the sect leaders intentions, Li Su decided that the sect leader didnt need to worry.


    Why are you constantly concerned about others? Dont you prioritize your own cultivation, Sect Leader?


    Its better to reach the Nascent Soul stage as soon as possible!


    <em>Once she reaches the Nascent Soul stage, having more children with me will have an even greater effect,</em>Li Su thought.


    Sect Leader, I understand your concerns.


    Li Su immediately expressed his understanding.


    However, Sect Leader, theres no need to worry. I have my own insights into cultivation. Look, I have already reached the second level of the Golden Core.


    Then, Li Su released his aura.


    Gradually, the sect leaders expression changed.

 Chapter 46: Golden Core Patriarch takes a concubine

    Chapter 46: Golden Core Patriarch takes a concubine


    Wow, my darling, youve already reached the second level of the Golden Core! Su Yuns voice echoed in the hall.


    After being married to Li Su for a few years and giving birth to three children, Su Yun became quite infatuated with Li Su.


    Li Su hadnt informed Su Yun about reaching the second level of the Golden Core. He naturally didnt need to reveal his aura to his family. Exposing the aura of the Golden Core stage would create a strong sense of oppression for those below that stage. There was no need to do that in front of his loved ones.


    The sect leader couldnt understand Li Sus actions. It had only been four years, and Li Su had already reached the second level of the Golden Core Stage. This speed was quite astonishing.


    The elders in the Flying Immortal Sects Golden Core stage had already broken through the core more than a hundred years ago. However, three elders were still in the early stage of the Golden Core, and only one elder had reached the mid-Golden Core stage. This indicated just how slow cultivation in the Golden Core stage was.


    There were cases of faster progress, but they were rare in the regions of the three major immortal sects. It required exceptional spiritual roots, talent, understanding, resources, and more. Li Sus progress was truly remarkable.


    If the sect leader found out that Li Su had broken through to the second level of the Golden Core over a year ago, they would likely be even more surprised.


    The sect leader was starting to suspect whether she had urately assessed Li Sus spiritual roots. But if Li Su had exceptionally strong spiritual roots, it raised another question. Why did Li Su establish his foundation at the age of one hundred? Or did Li Su obtain something that enhanced his spiritual roots as part of his opportunities?


    However, things that enhanced spiritual roots were incredibly rare, and even if they did exist, the extent of improvement was limited, and they couldnt be used continuously. So, the sect leader was finding it increasingly difficult to understand Li Su.


    Dont worry, Sect Leader. I wont neglect my cultivation. I entrust Su Yun to you. Li Su reassured the sect leader.


    Husband, I will do my best to cultivate and reach the Golden Core as soon as possible! Su Yun was full of confidence.


    Although these years spent with Li Su had been incredibly joyful, Su Yun knew that cultivation was essential. If she couldnt break through to the Golden Core, she wouldnt be able to apany Li Su for a longer time. Even the elixirs that extended life couldnt prolong it indefinitely.


    Therefore, Su Yun was even more determined after enjoying these happy years with Li Su. This time, she nned to seclude herself for a few years to focus on improving her cultivation.


    Li Su gently touched her head. This act of affection caused Su Yun to shyly lower her head.


    Where is the sect leader?


    When Li Su looked up, the sect leader was no longer present. She probably left because they had been disying too much affection.


    After sending Su Yun back to the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su stayed there for a day to familiarize himself with the spiritual weapon before leaving the sect.


    Soon after, Li Su began the process of taking concubines. Over the past few years, he had not taken significant concubines.


    The demand for cultivation increased after reaching the Golden Core stage. In the Foundation Establishment stage, one could advance one level with a hundred years of cultivation, but this was not the case in the Golden Core stage. The further one progressed, the greater the demand. Moreover, Li Su was a first-grade Golden Core cultivator. Therefore, Li Su had to be more diligent.


    The descendants with spiritual roots were growing up and practicing, which could provide support for his cultivation. However, the spiritual roots of these descendants were quite poor, so the support was still limited. As the numbers increased, if more talented offspring were born, the support would continue to grow.


    Li Su had to consider the long-term perspective. His goal was to be an immortal and a god!


    Senior Li is here!


    Wow!


    On Immortal Deste Peak, the gathering of casual cultivators began again, and there was a sensation as soon as Li Su arrived. After all, Li Su was at the Golden Core stage!


    He hade to the casual practice meeting once again.


    Everyone, I intend to take in more concubines, those who possess both talent and beauty cane to Lis mansion for a meeting! Li Su said.


    Yes, Li Su came this time to spread the news. This way, female cultivators interested in bing his concubines woulde to him voluntarily. This news quickly spread among the casual cultivators.


    It was no secret that Li Su liked to take concubines in the world of cultivating immortals in the Three Kingdoms. In the past, when Li Su was in the foundation-building stage, some young female cultivators would hesitate.


    Now, as a Golden Core stage cultivator, even female cultivators who had not seen Li Su in the Qi refining stage were intrigued. Many of them went to Lis mansion to assess the situation.


    Now, the female cultivators of the Three Kingdoms are really going to be taken over by him!


    Some immortal cultivators who were also seekingpanions wore bitter expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 47: Digging into Development

    Chapter 47: Digging into Development


    Its already reaching 70 so quickly.


    On this day, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots reached a total of 70.


    Su Yun went into seclusion at the Flying Immortal Sect to cultivate. Li Su decided to focus on his own development for a few years and increase the number of descendants with spiritual roots.


    The probability of having descendants with spiritual roots increased for every additional 10,000 rewards received by Li Sus descendants. Although 0.1% might not seem like much, the cumtive effect has shown some results.


    Up to this point, one or two descendants with spiritual roots were born every few years among Li Sus descendants. This continuously increased the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots.


    After reaching 70, the rewards hadnt changed significantly. It seemed that new changes in rewards would only ur after reaching 100.


    Li Su didnt mind and continued to choose the experience in formations. He had over 400 years of experience in formations.


    <strong><em>Ding~</em></strong>


    An ancient longsword shattered a piece of mysterious iron without affecting Li Susposure. Li Su threw dozens of mysterious iron blocks at once, resembling raindrops, into the range of the killing formation.


    <strong><em>Ding Ding Ding~</em></strong>


    The sound of metal shes echoed as the mysterious iron blocks were crushed almost simultaneously. Li Sus hand moved again, simultaneously throwing in hundreds of mysterious iron blocks.


    <strong><em>Ding Ding Ding~</em></strong>


    The hundreds of mysterious iron blocks were also shattered. After throwing hundreds of mysterious iron blocks, Li Su gazed ahead with a pensive expression.


    Here was the killing formation that trapped the demonic cultivator. With over 400 years of formation experience, Li Su had gained some insights into this formation.


    Li Su didnt pay much attention to the rewards and continued to focus on gaining more experience in formations. He also intended to improve his crafting skills and collect materials to set up a formation in his mansion.


    Setting up such a formation would require a considerable investment, as the materials for the formation gs were quite rare. These materials could be found in ces like ckwood Forest or Mangkang Mountain, and Li Su intended to search for them using his enhanced spiritual awareness.


    His spiritual awareness could cover a radius of 100 to 200 miles around him, and by condensing his consciousness into a focused direction, he could extend the range even farther. Li Su spent several days studying the killing formation before leaving to focus on cracking it.


    Upon his return, Li Su continued to take concubines regrly. The number of concubines he took each year increasedpared to before. Due to his status as a golden core cultivator, many female cultivators from the two secr countries sought to marry him.


    Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots continued to be born yearly, and their chances of having spiritual roots had increased since he reached the golden core stage.


    The quality of the spiritual roots also began to improve. In just a few years, the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots reached 80.


    Li Su once again chose to cultivate in formations and gained new insights from revisiting the killing formation.


    After his descendants numbers exceeded 80,000, Li Su finally reached the third level of the golden core stage. It had been less than five years since he sent Su Yun back to the Flying Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 48: Encounter with a Demon Cultivator Again

    Chapter 48: Encounter with a Demon Cultivator Again


    The sect leader became a little concerned again after learning that Li Su kept taking concubines.


    Although she was worried about Li Sus actions, the sect leader had lost a bet with Li Su in the past, and she couldnt go back on his word. It had only been more than ten years, and she couldnt break her promise.


    <em>Anyway, hes still young,</em>the sect leader thought.


    From an ordinary persons perspective, Li Su might not be considered young anymore, as he was already over one hundred and seventy years old. However, Li Su was still considered young for a Golden Core stage cultivator. Golden Core stage cultivators had a lifespan of at least 500 years. As a first-grade golden elixir, Li Sus lifespan was even longer. Furthermore, he advanced to the second level of the Golden Core stage four years ago, which would further extend his lifespan. Late Golden Core stage cultivators could live close to a thousand years, and with a higher grade of Golden Core, their lifespan could even surpass a thousand years, not to mention the potential of life-extending pills.


    The sect leader realized that Li Su was still rtively young for a cultivator, and considering his rapid progress over the years, she decided to let him do as he pleased. The sect leader wanted to observe if Li Sus progress would continue at such a fast pace or if it would slow down as he aged.


    <em>If Li Sus cultivation continues progressing rapidly, I need not worry,</em>the sect leader concluded.


    However, if Li Sus progress slowed down significantly after he turned 300, the sect leader was determined to intervene. He knew that prolonging the lifespan of a Golden Core stage cultivator was more challenging than that of a mortal, but it was also easier for them to obtain life-extending pills.


    Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect to obtain materials for refining array gs. He nned to strengthen the formations at his Li Mansion. Although some formations could be set up without array gs, Li Su found the flexibility and control provided by useful array gs.


    After obtaining the materials, he checked on Su Yun, but she was in seclusion, so he didnt disturb her. He then observed the progress of the descendants of the Li family he had sent to the Flying Immortal Sect. Despite their average cultivation progress, they all worked hard to avoid embarrassing Li Su, who had helped them enter the sect.


    Once back at the Li Mansion, Li Su began rearranging the mountain-guarding formation. It took him about a year toplete the setup. While the formation wasnt as powerful as the one in the Flying Immortal Sect due to the difference in innate conditions, it was still formidable. It could easily withstand attacks from early-stage Golden Core cultivators and even hold its ground against those in the middle stage.


    The formation had the added benefit of absorbing and storing the earths energy, reducing the need for constant reliance on spiritual stones for its operation. Although the rate of absorption was not fast, over time, it helped save a significant amount of spiritual stones. Against ate-stage Golden Core cultivator, the formation could still hold up for some time, although not indefinitely.


    After setting up thisrge formation, it represented that Li Sus formation skills were indeed solid. It was worth noting that many formation masters had continuously improved Flying Immortal Sects protective formation.


    The security of the Li family was now better guaranteed. Li Su also ced several alert and concealment formations in the surrounding areas, further showcasing his proficiency in formation techniques.


    Over the next few years, Li Sus cultivation had not yet broken through the fourth level of the Golden Core, but his formation experience had increased by another 100 years.


    <em>Ny descendants with spiritual roots</em>, Li Su thought and smiled.


    His descendants with spiritual roots had reached a breakthrough of 90. Only ten more, and when it reached 100 years, the rewards should undergo a significant change.


    However, due to frequent concubine-taking, there were not as many female cultivators around him anymore. The female cultivators he recently took in totaled more than a hundred.


    As for mortals without spiritual roots, he hadnt taken in many in recent years, only asionally epting exceptionally outstanding ones as exceptions. Consequently, the growth rate of descendants with spiritual roots had slowed down.


    One day, Li Su received urgent news and swiftly went to the Flying Immortal Sect. In the main hall of the sect, the elders were gathered, and on the groundy a bound man with his true essence restrained.


    Li Su, the sect leader asked, is this the sacred order they are looking for?


    I didnt expect the sacred order to be in your hands. You are finished! Once the saint arrives, all of you will be done for. Hahaha! The man on the groundughed.


    The sect leader quickly isted the man so that he couldnt hear their conversation.


    The Heavenly Demon Pce is one of the three pces of the Holy Alliance. We dont need to worry too much. The Holy Alliance is in constant turmoil, and their Yuanying stage cultivators wont be dispatched so easily. The Heavenly Demon Pce is likely casting a wide and has not yet pinpointed our location, the sect leader exined.


    The sect leader then assigned an elder to send people to zing Sun Sect and Seven Star Valley, instructing them to pay attention to demon cultivators and alert the cultivation families in the Wu Kingdom. If anything unusual happened, they were to report it immediately.


    Li Su apanied the sect leader on a flying boat on another journey to the ckwood Forest. This time, the sect leaders intention was simple. It had been many years since she brought a cultivator surnamed Bai underground. She nned to use the te to extract information from the trapped demon cultivator and increase her understanding of the Heavenly Demon Pce. She also wanted to learn about the significance of the holy decree and why the Heavenly Demon Pce dispatched magicians to search extensively for it. The captured demon cultivator did not hold a high position in the Heavenly Demon Pce and was not aware of the full extent of the holy decrees power, but he knew it was of great importance.

 Chapter 49: You had no choice and got shown off again

    Chapter 49: You had no choice and got shown off again


    Which one of the three saintesses of the Demon Pce did you meet?


    On the te, a few lines of text appeared. Li Su looked at the Sect Leader as they both returned to the underground chamber. Li Su activated the stone b using his own blood, stopping the Sect Leader from using hers. He believed a man bleeding a little was no issue.


    The Sect Leader nned to pose as a monk named Bai, iming that he encountered one of the saintesses from the Heavenly Demon Pce during the search for the blood venerable. The saint discovered the holy decree and sent people to hunt him down, resulting in a narrow escape.


    I dont know her. She was dressed in ck, Li Su replied, making up the answer.


    In truth, the demon cultivator didnt cooperate like the Bai n cultivator and revealed only some information after being provoked using various methods by the people from the Flying Immortal Sect. He remained tight-lipped about other matters.


    The Sect Leader knew the reason behind the silence. The demon cultivators had no inhibitions and wouldnt hesitate to kill even their own if necessary. To control them, some major demon sects imnted certain measures in the souls of their disciples.


    The demon cultivator was particrly arrogant, suggesting that once the saintess from the Heavenly Demon Pce arrived, the Flying Immortal Sect would be doomed. The Sect Leader didnt know much about the Heavenly Demon Pce, prompting this journey.


    The Sect Leader nodded upon seeing the words written by Li Su on the te.


    Li Su withdrew his spiritual power, and the text on the te faded away.


    After wearing ck clothes? Does he have a moon mark on his forehead when casting spells? More words appeared on the te after a while.


    Li Su responded with a simple Yes.


    Hmph, young kid, you think you can deceive me? Youre still too inexperienced. The next line on the te caused the Sect Leaders expression to change.


    He saw through!


    The Sect Leader said that the opponent had seen through their use of the stone b, realizing that the one using it wasnt the monk named Bai.


    These demon cultivators were extremely cunning, detecting something amiss with just a few words.


    It must be rted to the blood, the Sect Leader remarked.


    Li Su gazed at the stone b, realizing that cultivator Bais blood likely activated it. If he used his blood to activate it, the other party would detect the difference.


    Dont worry, Sect Leader, leave it to me, said Li Su confidently.


    Although the other party saw through the ruse, Li Su remainedposed. He quickly manipted the stone b.


    Thats right, the person named Bai has already been killed by me. Now, you can only rely on me to escape. You have no other choice! After bringing forth this statement, Li Su waited for it to dim for over ten seconds before manipting the te again.


    If you dont cooperate, I willpletely seal off the underground passage, and no one will find this ce.


    How much longer do you have to live? A few hundred years? A thousand years? Even if its ten thousand years, its useless. You will be trapped here to die, he added.


    Li Su continued to manipte several more sentences.


    Beside him, the Sect Leaders eyes brightened. Li Sus persistence had hit the demon cultivators weak spot. This person had waited countless years, only to encounter a monk named Bai. This ce was incredibly hard to find. If Li Su truly destroyed the underground passage, he might end up trapped and die in the killing array.


    Finally, after several minutes, writing appeared on the te. Interesting. Its been a long time since I met anyone who dared to threaten me like this.


    Li Su remained silent, and the Sect Leader disyed great patience.


    After a few more minutes passed and Li Su still hadnt responded, the other party couldnt hold on any longer.


    What do you want to know? appeared on the te.


    Li Su still didnt answer. Instead, he stored the stone b in a storage bag and flew a mile away with the Flying Immortal Sword.


    This stone tablet had lost its connection.


    Sect Leader, lets wait for a few days, Li Su suggested.


    He wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he wanted to make the other party anxious, letting them know that his fate rested in Li Sus hands. Waiting here for a few days would also allow Li Su to continue studying the killing array.


    Alright, the Sect Leader replied, settling herself on a white cushion.


    Li Su, I havent taught you much all these years. If you have any doubts about your cultivation in these few days, feel free to ask me, she offered.


    Taking this chance, Li Su immediately asked some questions, not about cultivation but rted to certain techniques. While the system rewarded him with cultivation, he also learned some techniques on his own due to his goodprehension and determination.


    However, advanced techniques often came with doubts and questions. So, Li Su spent a day asking and the Sect Leader patiently exining.


    Thank you, Sect Leader, Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    Li Su, improving your cultivation is fundamental. Do you have any doubts about cultivation? the Sect Leader inquired.


    Dont worry about my cultivation, Sect Leader. Let me tell you a secret, Li Su said, leaning closer in a mysterious manner.


    The Sect Leader emitted a faint and alluring fragrance, a true deodorant that could only be smelled when one got close enough. It was the first time Li Su had experienced such a scent.


    Turning her head, the Sect Leader looked at Li Su with her bright eyes.


    Li Su then released his aura, revealing his progress. Sect Leader, as you can see, I have already reached the third level of the Golden Core stage.

 Chapter 50: The Holy Maiden鈥檚 message, breaking a hundred

    Chapter 50: The Holy Maiden¡¯s message, breaking a hundred


    Almost there! Li Sus expression was somewhat exhrated before the battle.


    Li Su made some progress in interpreting this killing formation in this research. From behind, the Sect Leader asionally nced at Li Su. Even though three days had passed, the leader still found it somewhat unbelievable.


    Li Sus rapid progress might seem too fast if it werent for the pure and undiluted aura emanating from his body, which he also disyed over a decade ago when he first broke through to the Golden Core realm.


    The Sect Leader couldnt help but wonder if Li Su had used some dark magic methods, but upon closer understanding, it seemed not. In other words, Li Su had reached the Golden Cores third level. And all of this happened in just a few years!


    It had been less than five years since he was on the second level of the Golden Core. Such speed was truly astonishing.


    The Sect Leader was curious about Li Sus cultivation secrets. At this point, Li Su extended his hand and retrieved the storage bag, then took out the te, which had now dimmed. Li Su dripped blood on it again to reactivate it.


    Kid, impressive move, a voice soon emanated from the te.


    After a while, text appeared on the te.


    Now tell me about the situation in the Demon Pce, step by step. Ive already destroyed half of the passage, and if Im not satisfied, Ill destroy the other half at any time. Li Su didnt waste time with unnecessary words.


    This demonic cultivator was powerful and not foolish. After being left hanging by Li Su for a few days, he should havee to terms with reality. He truly had no choice.


    An hourter, Li Sus voice resounded again. The other party revealed a lot of information about the Heavenly Demon Pce. This demon cultivator was indeed cunning. He spected that the demon cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Pce had likely discovered this area and posed a threat to Li Su. Thus, this guy was eager to describe the formidable strength of the Heavenly Demon Pce.


    Young man, the Heavenly Demon Pce thought I was dead and came after the Saint Order. Release me, and Ill help you deal with the Heavenly Demon Pce. We can make a blood oath if you dont trust me.


    I can also provide you with a genuine inheritance of dark cultivation, which can help you reach the Nascent Soul realm. As for that guy named Bai, I just used some unreliable trash to deal with him.


    From this magicians description, the Heavenly Demon Pce was extremely powerful. Inside, there was more than one Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The three saintesses of the Demon Sect were all strong in the Golden Core stage before he was trapped. One of them had even reached thete Golden Core stage. After so many years, there was a possibility that she had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    The strongest saintess of the Heavenly Demon Pce was called Youyue. There was a moon mark on her forehead when she casted spells, but she preferred to wear silver and white clothes rather than ck.


    As for the Saint Order, it was rted to an extremely mysterious ce. It was said that only those with the Saint Order could enter it once every five hundred years. It was almost time for the next entry.


    Moxiu didnt specify the exact time, but Li Su estimated it could be anywhere from a few decades to over a hundred years. Li Su spected that the captured demon cultivator in the Flying Immortal Sect must have great confidence in the saintess of the Heavenly Demon Pce, and the future saintess who mighte could be this Youyue.


    ording to Li Sus deductions, the demon cultivator had been trapped for over three hundred years. After over three hundred years, Youyue should be at least at the peak of the Golden Core stage, and at worst, she might have reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Li Su, destroy this passage, said the Sect Leader.


    It seemed that after receiving the news, she intended to trap this magician here to his death. This demon cultivator knew a lot, and he still held the sacred order. His previous strength was undoubtedly above the Nascent Soul stage.


    Sect Leader, not for now. I n to study this killing array, Li Su replied.


    Do you still know formations? the Sect Leader asked.


    I know a thing or two.


    Alright, then go ahead and study it. Be careful not to identally release him. Ill go back to seclusion, the Sect Leader warned.


    Understood, Sect Leader.


    With that, the Sect Leader left, leaving Li Su to continue studying the killing array.


    A monthter, Li Su returned to the Li Mansion. The news of the appearance of demonic cultivators had spread, causing many immortal cultivators to be nervous. Many cultivation families and casual cultivators had arrived in the Luo City area.


    Some cultivating families moved near the Flying Immortal Sect, while others settled in Luo City. The city became bustling with the increased presence of cultivators.


    This also led to more opportunities for people in Luo City to catch a glimpse of immortals. Female cultivators who wished to marry Li Su also increased.


    In the following years, the situation remained calm, and no more demonic cultivators appeared. It seemed that the Heavenly Demon Pce had indeed cast a wide but had not pinpointed the exact location of the sacred token.


    After a few years, Li Su received very good news  the number of offspring with spiritual roots had finally reached 100.

 Chapter 51: Great Rewards

    Chapter 51: Great Rewards


    <em>The rewards are excellent. </em>Li Su thought as he observed the descendants with spiritual roots breaking through a hundred.


    First, it granted a thousand years of cultivation, a substantial upgrade from the previous 100 years. Li Su doubted there would be such generous rewards when the number of spiritual root descendants reached 110. It would likely revert to 100 years.


    Having gained 1000 years of cultivation, Li Sus cultivation base soared from the third level of the Golden Core to the fifth level, which was a tremendous leap. However, he couldnt advance two levels in one go, even with this boost, due to his current eighth-grade spiritual root and first-grade Golden Core.


    The advancement from the first-grade Golden Core to the next level required a significant amount of cultivation. The higher the grade, the more potent the Golden Core, but it also demanded greater effort. The sect leaders earlier concern was justified.


    Ascending from one Golden Core level to another took considerable time, over 300 years from the first to the second level and around 500 years from the second to the third level. The requirements for progressing from the third to the fourth, and then from the fourth to the fifth level, would be even more demanding.


    Despite this, Li Su acquired hundreds of years of scattered cultivation in recent years, in addition to the 1000-year reward, which pushed him directly to thete stage of the fifth level of the Golden Core.


    Looking ahead, when the descendants poption surpassed 100,000, it should entail a reward of a thousand years of cultivation. Another thousand years of cultivation would easily propel Li Su to the sixth level of the Golden Core and perhaps even the seventh level.


    Li Su currently had over 90,000 descendants, and it would not be long before it reached 100,000. Due to his numerous female cultivator recruits and personal advancements, the rate of his descendants with spiritual roots exceeded the overall growth rate of the descendants. These substantial rewards would greatly enhance Li Sus strength and propel him to new heights.


    <em>If I could push myself to the seventh level of the Golden Core in one go, Id be in thete stage of Golden Core!</em>Li Su thought.


    Li Su was over one hundred and eighty years old. Its been a little over twenty years since he broke through to the Golden Core stage, and in this short time, he had advanced from the first floor to the seventh floor. This speed was simply astounding.


    Of course, without these two significant rewards, it would have taken Li Su many more years. He spent over 160 years umting the reward of 100 offspring with spiritual roots and another 100,000 descendants.


    However, having 100,000 descendants with a millennium cultivation base might not guarantee to reach the seventh level of the Golden Core. Advancing each level in the Golden Core stage was no easy task, especially with an eighth-grade spiritual root like Li Sus.


    A Heavenly Spiritual Root with a millennium of cultivation would easily reach the Nascent Soul stage. Even with a ninth-grade Golden Core instead of a first-grade, and considering the two significant rewards along with the previous ones, Li Su would probably reach the peak of the Golden Core stage.


    Despite this, Li Su didnt regret concealing a first-grade Golden Core. He clearly felt the power of his first-grade Golden Core when casting spells. It enhanced his spellcasting speed, amplified his power, and strengthened his endurance in prolonged battles.


    This time, the reward for descendants with spiritual roots breaking 100 was impressive. There was an additional optional reward of a thousand years of experience.


    <em>Wow, thats fantastic! A thousand years of experience!</em>Li Su eximed.


    Moreover, Li Su could choose from several options, which had been expanded to seven types with three new ones, talismans, puppets, and secret manuals.


    <em>Talismans, puppets, and secret manuals? Thats intriguing,</em>Li Su mused.


    Talismans involved crafting spiritual symbols or talismans, while puppets were advanced mechanism techniques used to create spiritual puppets. As for secret manuals, they granted a unique experience.


    After Li Su received a secret manual, he could use the secret book experience. However, there was a limitation, and he could not select cultivation or kung fu secret manuals to improve his cultivation.


    This experience allowed Li Su to study a chosen secret manual for a specified time, simr to having the knowledge of that manual for the duration.


    <em>That sounds like a great opportunity to learn powerful techniques,</em>Li Su thought.


    The reason for excluding cultivation and kung fu secret manuals was likely that the systems reward for Li Sus cultivation was pure and not influenced by any specific technique, making it the most authentic form of cultivation.


    <em>I guess thats why they dont want me to mix it with any specific technique,</em>Li Su reasoned.


    During the Qi refining period, Li Su felt that his true energy was more potent than that of cultivators at the same level.


    Li Su contemtes using this experience for powerful cheats he might encounter. He decided to allocate 400 years of experience to enhance his formation skills to a remarkable level.


    With 1000 years of formation experience, Li Sus proficiency in formations became formidable.


    He believed that he could better understand that killing formation if he were to encounter it again.


    Li Su was not in a hurry to act, nor was he in a hurry to use the remaining experience. He decided to wait until he faced the killing formation to see if the 1000 years of formation experience would be sufficient. If it proved enough, Li Su nned to allocate the remaining experience to alchemy.


    As a senior elder of the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su had ess to better medicinal materials, and his alchemy skills had improved significantly. He could craft superior elixirs to aid his women, especially Su Yun. It might even be helpful to the sects head, who was finding it challenging to break through to the Golden Core stage due to age.


    Compared to the alchemists in the Flying Immortal Sect, who were at most at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Sus attainments in alchemy would far surpass them once he allocated the experience to alchemy. After absorbing all the experience and 1000 years of cultivation, Li Su felt he had the whole world in his eyes.


    After spending a few days at home consolidating his newfound strength, Li Su didnt wait for his descendants to break 100,000 but set off again. He was determined to face the killing formation head-on andpletely crack it. With this aplishment, Li Su was confident he could control the killing array, and all the initiative in dealing with the demon cultivators inside would be in his hands.


    Moreover, understanding the killing formation thoroughly would give Li Su the power to arrange it effectively.

 Chapter 52: Entering the Killing Formation, Great Void Sword Formation

    Chapter 52: Entering the Killing Formation, Great Void Sword Formation


    Husband.


    My dear, I have reached the eighth stage of foundation establishment, Su Yun said to Li Su.


    Before heading to the killing formation, Li Su visited the Flying Immortal Sect. He received news that Su Yun had finallye out of seclusion. Li Su was delighted to see that Su Yun had advanced to thete stage of the foundation establishment. Not only that, but she had also broken through to the eighth level of foundation building in one go.


    Her seclusion this time had yielded significant results. With the nourishment of love, Su Yuns progress was much faster than before. At this rate, Su Yun wouldnt take many more decades to break through to the Golden Core stage. It might not even take that long.


    With the thousand years of formation experience, Li Su could allocate the remaining experience to alchemy and create some useful pills for Su Yun to consume.


    The Flying Immortal Sect possessed many alchemy recipes, such as the Qingyang Pill and Guiyuan Pill, which were beneficial for the mid-tote stages of the Golden Core.


    Many alchemists in the sect couldnt produce them, but Li Su could. He could easily refine the recipe and the appropriate medicinal herbs as long as he had the recipe and appropriate medicinal herbs. The sect had some rare medicinal herbs, which could be used to refine certain elixirs that even the alchemists in the sect couldnt make. So, it was the perfect opportunity to utilize those herbs.


    Li Su spent several days with Su Yun in her cave. This time, Li Su advised Su Yun to take precautions and avoid getting pregnant again.


    For Su Yun, focusing on cultivation and advancing to the Golden Core stage as soon as possible was the priority. After spending time with Su Yun, Li Su went to the back mountain and discovered that the Sect Leader was still in seclusion. Thus, Li Su proceeded alone to the ck Wood Forest.


    After more than ten hours, Li Su arrived at the underground killing formation. With a thousand years of formation experience and his previous research on the formation, it appeared different to him this time.


    <em>One thousand years of formation experience should be sufficient,</em>Li Su thought.


    It was enough, and he didnt add any more experience. Instead, he began studying the formation.


    The eyes, Li Su identified the location of one formation eye.


    There was more than one eye in this killing formation. He focused his gaze there. He naturally wouldnt destroy the formation eye. It was not that easy to break. If it was destroyed, there would be a loophole in this killing formation, and the demon cultivator inside might exploit this loophole to escape.


    Even with the threat from the Heavenly Demon Pce, Li Su was unwilling to coborate with this individual. Cooperating with demonic practitioners was as dangerous as trying to get skin from a tiger.


    This person might possess the Nascent Soul stage cultivation. Releasing him would make him change his mind immediately. Li Su wouldnt be able to handle him. Therefore, Li Sus initial n was to eliminate this person.


    As for the Heavenly Demon Pce, it depended on when they decided to strike. Even if the Holy Maiden of the Heavenly Demon Pce reached the Nascent Soul stage and came to attack with great force in a few years, and the sect leader hadnt reached that stage yet, Li Su would have a way to deal with it as long as he could set up this killing formation.


    If used properly and the opponent was lured into the killing formation, their threat would be significantly reduced.


    Theres a gap here. After studying the killing formation outside for several days, Li Su entered the cave.


    Anything that entered this cave would be attacked, but Li Su was not attacked this time. He found a deliberate gap between the killing formation and the caves stone wall.


    <em>It is possible that the expert who sets up the killing array intentionally leaves it to give future generations a chance to crack it and deal with the magician,</em>Li Su thought about this possibility.


    Thinking of this, he followed the gap and soon reached the depths of the cave. Inside, it still appeared empty, and even his divine sense couldnt detect anything. Li Su continued studying there for a long time. Then, he took a few steps toward the center of the cave. No swords attacked him. Li Su stopped and continued his investigation.


    After constant research, walking, and stopping for a month, Li Su finally reached the caves center and took another step. In the next second, he disappeared from that spot. When he reappeared, he found himself in another space, still within the cave and the killing arrays control area.


    Li Su saw two skeletons on the ground and an array of tes surrounded by many formation gs. These gs seemed to be the energy source for the array. There was also an inner formation that appeared to be drawing the earths energy to provide a continuous power source for the array.


    Many spiritual stones were used here, but most of them had been consumed over the years. After so many years, a substantial amount had been depleted.


    <em>The ce where this killing array is set up is ultimately not ideal. If the demon cultivator bes aware of the truth, he can use some means to continuously weaken the killing array, and it wont be able to trap him for too long,</em>Li Su thought.


    This killing array was very formidable, and the demon cultivator might not dare to attempt to break it easily. Alternatively, the demon cultivator possessed some special treasure that could only help him protect himself within the killing array, and he might not have many other means. If that was the case, the demon cultivator was probably not in good shape after encountering this killing array.


    Two skeletons indicated that two people joined forces to deal with the demon cultivator. Li Su didnt immediately touch the array te but searched beside the two skeletons. Soon, he found a piece of paper with two storage bags. The paper was filled with densely written words. After a few minutes, Li Su finished reading the words.


    <em>This guy is indeed a demon cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, and hes at the mid-stage Nascent Soul level,</em>Li Su thought.


    The difference between the mid-stage Nascent Soul and the early stage was immense, simr to the gap between the early and mid-stage of the Golden Core. Even two or three early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators cooperating might not match a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator.


    These two skeletons consisted of a Golden Core stage formation master and a strong cultivator at the early stage of the Nascent Soul. A cultivators own cultivation level was crucial, but it didnt equate to their proficiency in formations.


    Simrly, this applied to alchemists as well. A Golden Core stage alchemist could already refine the Golden Core stage pills. Their cultivation level should not be too low. Otherwise, their lifespan would not be long, and their formation mastery would not improve.


    This Golden Core stage formation master was indeed a master of formations and quite renowned. The two of them teamed up and ambushed a team from the Demon Sect, even preventing the mid-stage Nascent Soul demon cultivator from escaping the killing formation they set up.


    However, they eventually attracted the pursuit of this mid-stage Nascent Soul demon cultivator after snatching the Holy Order that the team was carrying. After almost getting caught, they found this cave, and the mid-stage Nascent Soul demon cultivator sessfully tracked them using evil methods. A fierce battle erupted, and this massive cave deep underground was formed during that fight.


    The early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator was no match for the demon cultivator, but fortunately, the formation master set up the killing array. Nheless, both of them were already under the control of the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator was extremely fierce, using all his means to resist the killing array.


    The formation master and the early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator had a chance to escape the killing array. Still, they hesitated because the formidable demon cultivator might break free from the killing array if they escaped. So, they were left with no choice but to stay here.


    The formation master presided over the killing formation, and the cultivator in the early stage of Nascent Soul had no choice but to engage in battle because this demon cultivator was exceedingly powerful and possessed numerous treasures that rendered the killing formation ineffective against him.


    The demon cultivator also sustained severe damage as their injuries worsened, but he protected himself using a unique treasure. At this critical moment, the two of them were nearly defeated.


    The demon cultivator attacked their souls, making it futile for them to escape or attempt to use secret methods to possess other bodies. On his deathbed, the Array Master recorded these events. This was the consequence of their actions.


    As for how the holy decree ended up in the hands of the demon cultivator, it was not written on paper.


    Perhaps during the most intense battle, the two used the holy decree to distract the demon cultivator and inflict heavy damage upon him.


    There was a possibility that with their lives hanging by a thread, the importance of the holy decree diminished. After reading it, Li Su kept the paper and then picked up two storage bags, emptying their contents.


    One of the bags belonged to the formation master, containing various colored formation gs and materials for arranging formations. But Li Sus attention was drawn to a rectangr piece of jade.


    On the jade stone, there were four words, Great Diffraction Sword Formation.


    <em>This is the one,</em>Li Su thought and smiled.


    The Great Diffraction Sword Formation was the killing formation. This was incredibly potent and consisted of multipleyers.


    The Array Master set up the fourthyer of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation, enough to deal with cultivators in the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.


    However, arranging this sword formation was no easy task. Even gathering the necessary materials for the formation gs was challenging. For example, the array gs could not be casually refined and require specific materials.


    The ancient-looking long swords were also self-crafted after collecting the necessary materials. To reach a level capable of handling the Nascent Soul stage, the grade requirements for those long swords were quite high.


    The Array Master spent many years acquiring the necessary items with the help of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Now, all these materials could be in Li Sus possession.


    But first, he needed to deal with the demon cultivator inside the formation.


    (ED Note: A killing formation is a strategic arrangement of magical or spiritual elements used to trap, weaken, or eliminate enemies in battles or conflicts.)

 Chapter 53: Magic Cultivation in Nascent Soul Stage

    Chapter 53: Magic Cultivation in Nascent Soul Stage


    Li Su ced the jade on his forehead and quickly read its contents. The jade was a spiritual jade capable of recording information, which would remain intact as long as it wasnt broken, no matter how many years passed. ( ED Note: The term spiritual jade typically refers to a precious and mystical gem or stone with spiritual or magical properties)


    After reading for a while, Li Su smiled. The jade contained the content of the first fiveyers of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation, which was a significant factor in his rise.


    He realized that the content of the fifthyer was even more profound, making the arrangement of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation moreplex. The fourthyer could handle the mid-stage Nascent Soul, but the fifthyer might deal with thete-stage or even peak stage.


    However, he also noticed that the formation master hadnt fully grasped the content of the fourthyer. Moreover, the materials used for the formation were not ideal, resulting in reduced power of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation. The fourthyer likely corresponds to the Nascent Soul stage, and the fifthyer might be for stages above Nascent Soul.


    He was confident that he could understand the fourthyer thoroughly with his current experience in formations and study the fifthyer and beyond. But the killing formation had a major problem  theck of suitable formation tools. Even if Li Su understood the fifthyerpletely, without the right equipment, the Great Diffraction Sword Formation might not even threaten a peak Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The required formation tools for the arrangement were extremely rare. The formation master spent many years collecting the materials needed for just the fourthyer of the Great Diffraction Sword Formation with the help of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Li Su might need quite some time to collect them.


    Not urgent, he said calmly.


    Li Su wasnt in a hurry. He wasnt rushing to study the fifth floor. A ready-made array could be used to set up the Great Diffraction Sword Formation on the fourth floor.


    Although the quality of this ready-made array waspromised, it was still very good for Li Su.


    Once he took this ready-made array, Li Su would have a powerful tool. If used well, this method could handle opponents at the Nascent Soul stage. Other matters could be dealt withter. There was no need to rush.


    Li Su began studying the fourth floor, starting from the first floor, allowing him to fullyprehend the Great Diffraction Sword Formation.


    With 1,000 years of formation experience, Li Sus research speed increased significantly. After about six months, Li Su had a solid understanding of the fourth floor.


    As for the fifth floor, Li Su didnt rush to delve into it. He estimated that he might need more formation experience before attempting it. Moreover, touching it would be pointless without the necessary array and could cause interference. After thoroughly understanding the fourth floor, Li Su approached the array.


    Senior, I swear to you, I will bring your bones back to Fallen Cloud Sect and Senior Rukawas bones back to Purple Extreme Sect. I will kill this demon cultivator to avenge you, Li Su solemnly vowed.


    This was the requirement of the formation master. Li Su vowed to aplish two tasks to gain control of the array. One was to bring the bones of the senior back to Fallen Cloud Sect, and another Nascent Soul cultivators bones back to Purple Extreme Sect. The second one was to kill a demonic cultivator to avenge them.


    Li Su didnt find these two tasks unreasonable, and if they were, he would seek alternative solutions.


    As for the first task, Li Su didnt know the locations of the two immortal gates, but fortunately, the dying cultivator hadnt set a time limit or provided any specific information. Regarding the second task, killing demonic cultivators was already part of Li Sus n. Compared to his significant gains this time, these two tasks were worth the effort.


    The other Nascent Soul cultivators name was Liu Chuan, and there were some items in his storage bag, though the spiritual stones were already used up. The elixir had be ineffective, and the medicine bottle was empty, indicating that they had consumed all of it. There were no herbs or any other resources left. The struggle of the two before their death suggested that they tried to consume everything edible. Even a Nascent Soul cultivator exhibited the same strong desire to survive as an ordinary person.


    Inside the ce were some books with valuable knowledge and secrets, as well as a few rare materials. Additionally, there were several magic weapons, two of which were exceptionally good spiritual weapons. However, a broken sword was also on the ground, which seemed to have been the wielders weapon before it was damaged. The opponent, a powerful magic cultivator, was formidable.


    In addition to these items, there was an identity token with the grandiose words Purple Pole Gate on the back and the name Liu Chuan on the front.


    After Li Su finished swearing, the formation te emitted a faint light, and he gained control of the formation after a while. However, he noticed that the formation itself was already damaged, with some formation gs destroyed during the intense battle with the demonic cultivator. The formation could still function despite the damage, thanks to the umted earth energy over the years.


    Li Su then noticed an old man dressed in tattered ck clothes sitting cross-legged nearby. A shadow constantly revolved around him. The man appeared quite aged.


    A Nascent Soul stage demon cultivator, whose attire couldnt be ordinary clothing, appeared battered like a beggars clothes, indicating that he had suffered serious injuries. This individual should be the demon cultivator. But it was unclear how much strength he had left.


    The killing formation wasnt actively attacking him. The reason for this was that the formation master intended it that way. He wanted to trap the opponent here. If he kept attacking, the spiritual stones would notst long, and he wouldnt have time to oversee the killing formation.


    They wouldnt be attacked if the opponent remained within that area. In this way, the killing formation also had time to absorb the earths energy and maintain its operation.


    Li Su moved on the array, and in the next second, several ancient-looking long swords appeared, all directed at the demon cultivator.


    <strong><em>ng, ng, ng~</em></strong>


    A shadow spinning around the demon cultivator quickly moved to block the iing ancient long swords. The nature of this shadow was unclear, but it shed with the swords, producing the sound of metal meeting metal.


    Huh? The demon cultivator furrowed his brow.


    As long as he remained still for hundreds of years, the killing formation wouldnt initiate an attack. However, it unexpectedly activated this time. Of course, he had no idea that Li Su had deciphered and gained control of the killing formation.


    At this moment, more ancient long swords appeared. The shadow was having trouble blocking this new wave of attacks.


    Damn it, my Mysterious Golden Soul has been reduced to only one! Otherwise, I wouldnt be in such a passive situation! The demon cultivator cursed and had no choice but to fend off the iing long swords.


    His strength seemed to have returned to the Nascent Soul stage, probably just reaching the threshold of that stage. Three hundred years had passed, and this guy had restored his power to the threshold of the Nascent Soul stage. He could barely unleash the strength of that stage, but he still carried visible injuries.


    Three hundred years ago, although he had managed to protect himself with treasures, those items had suffered significant damage. One of the treasures was the shadow revolving around him, which he referred to as the Mysterious Golden Soul.


    <em>If I repair this killing formation and gather more spiritual stones, I should be able to deal with him,</em>Li Su thought.


    The killing formation was iplete, and its effectiveness had beenpromised. Killing this opponent posed some risk. While Li Su was reasonably confident in resolving the situation, there was a chance that things might go awry and the demon cultivator could seize the opportunity.


    There werent many spiritual stones left in this ce, but using the absorbed earths energy to sustain the entire killing formation and keep this guy trapped wouldnt be an issue.


    In short, defense was adequate, but offense wascking.

 Chapter 54: Secret

    Chapter 54: Secret


    After understanding the current situation, Li Su started thinking about a solution. The materials required for the Diffraction Killing Formation were extremely rare, and many Li Su had never even heard of them. It was highly unlikely that they could be found in the warehouses of the three major immortal sects. Repairing this killing array would not be easy for him.


    Although the Diffraction Killing Formation could be enhanced with advantageous terrain, the current location was not particrly suitable. The previous formation master and the early Nascent Soul cultivator had to hurriedly take refuge underground without the luxury of selecting a proper battlefield.


    The killing array relied heavily on the use of formation weapons to maintain its flexibility. Fortunately, some of the array gs had not beenpletely destroyed, and Li Su believed they could be repaired. After collecting these damaged array gs with the help of an array disk, Li Su realized that a few of them could be restored.


    After repairing these array gs and obtaining some spiritual stones, I can deal with this guy, Li Su murmured.


    The demon cultivator was on the verge of recovering to the Nascent Soul stage. Allowing him to escape could lead to swift recovery, possibly surpassing his previous strength. However, within the Diffraction Killing Formation, no spiritual energy was left, and the demon cultivators supplies were already depleted. So, even with the limited number of spiritual stones in the formation, it would be difficult for him to break free.


    After observing the demon cultivator for a few more days, Li Su quietly exits the killing array. Leaving the array, Li Su went to the Flying Immortal Sect. He found a skilled foundation-building stage refiner there and was impressed by their exquisite craftsmanship.


    <em>Im not skilled enough to create such powerful formation gs, but repairing them shouldnt be a problem. Let me give it a try,</em>Li Su thought.


    He was cautious not to attempt repairing the gs himself, as his 100 years of experience in refining might not be sufficient. Instead, he nned to seek the help of the foundation-building stage refiner, who seemed more adept at this aspect.


    If the refiner could not repair the gs, Li Su would consider allocating more experience points to his refining skills. However, he intended to focus on alchemy, as even the most experienced refiner without good materials would not achieve much. They could not create a dish like a world-ss gourmet chef without ingredients. After prioritizing his alchemy pursuits, Li Su would tackle the refining matterter.


    As the craftsman seemed capable of repairing it, Li Su handed over five formation gs to him. The five array gs had suffered minor damage and could be fixed without Li Sus presence. However, given the gs advanced nature, the repairs would take a considerable amount of time.


    It will likely take one to two years, but Ill notify you once its done, the refiner said.


    Thank you, Master Mu, Li Su replied gratefully. The refiner was pleased to hear the recently acimed Golden Core elder of the Flying Immortal Sect address him as master.


    Not a problem, not a problem. Rest assured, Ill take care of it, Mu assured him.


    After handing over the array g to the refiner, Li Su checked the back mountain and found that the headmaster was still in seclusion. He then spent some time with Su Yun before receiving a message and returning to Lis residence.


    Brother Li, Qin Xiaoyue, another disciple of the headmaster and the Wu Kingdoms grandmaster, greeted Li Su.


    Li Su noticed that Qin Xiaoyue seemed to havepleted the foundation establishment after more than twenty years since theirst meeting. However, she had not yet broken through to the Golden Core stage.


    Congrattions onpleting the foundation establishment, and breaking through to the Golden Core stage is within your reach, Li Su said sincerely.


    Thank you, Brother Li. However, I am running out of time. Could you do me a favor? Qin Xiaoyue asked with a serious expression.


    Please tell me, Qin Xiaoyue, Li Su said attentively.


    Qin Xiaoyue revealed that she could glean some information from a wordless stone tablet in the imperial city. The information mostly consisted of opportunities and asionally some iplete exercises.


    She wanted Li Su to apany her to a secret ce where rare herbs and spiritual nts were said to abound. However, only those at the Golden Core stage could open the entrance and handle its dangers. She sought Li Sus assistance as she could not break through to the Golden Core stage.


    A secret ce was the opportunity Qin Xiaoyue saw from the wordless stone tablet.


    In her subsequent exnation, Li Su learned that it was indeed a chance she had discovered on the wordless stone tablet. The stone tablet was unique, and only those destined could see the information it presented.


    Qin Xiaoyue had learned the location of the secret ce and the method to enter it from the stone tablet. The specific entry time was eight monthster.


    Qin Xiaoyue realized that she couldnt break through the Golden Core stage during these eight months, so she sought help from Li Su.


    She didnt approach the sect leader. It was because that secret location had restrictions, and even Golden Core cultivators couldnt enter it in theter stages. She also didnt consider asking other elders from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Instead, she chose to ask Li Su for assistance. Brother, if you are willing to help me, Ill share the contents inside with you equally, Qin Xiaoyue said.


    Li Su pondered for a moment and agreed, Okay, the array g will take one to two years to repair. Once its fixed, Ill deal with the demon cultivator, and in the meantime, I can visit the secret realm.


    Thank you, brother! Qin Xiaoyue expressed her gratitude and left Lis residence.


    In the following months, Li Su focused on the important task of increasing his descendants. After just six months, the number of Li family descendants sessfully surpassed 100,000.


    100,000, Li Su smiled, pleased with the achievement. This time, he received a reward of a thousand years of cultivation and a 1% chance of his offspring being born with spiritual roots. A 1% increase was significant.


    Li Su didnt rush to im the thousand years of cultivation because he worried that if he did, he might miss the chance to enter the secret ce if he reached the seventh level of the Golden Core.


    With only two months left, Li Su could afford to wait and decide whether to im the thousand years of cultivation after he entered the secret ce.


    As the eighth month approached, Qin Xiaoyue returned. Li Su had already made all the necessary arrangements. He had improved and strengthened the array at home during these months.


    As for the threat from the Heavenly Demon Pce, the Flying Immortal Sect had dispatched arge number of disciples to guard the perimeter, and there was no news yet, so they were unlikely to arrive so soon.


    Thus, Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue left the Li Mansion, flying north in Qin Xiaoyues flying boat towards the location of the secret ce, which seemed to be in the northern part of Wu country.

 Chapter 55: Treasure Land

    Chapter 55: Treasure Land


    Senior brother, it should be in this area, said Qin Xiaoyue as they rode on the flying boat.


    Li Su looked ahead. It was situated in the northern part of the Wu Kingdom, surrounded by continuous mountains. Further within one or two thousand milesy the territory of the North Yan Kingdom. These three secr countries covered an exceptionally vast area, and around themy some dangerous uninhabited regions where low-level monsters asionally emerged.


    The monsters were mostly concentrated in the Mangkang Mountain area. The absence of disturbances by these creatures among ordinary people was due to the efforts of the three major immortal sects and cultivators who actively hunted them down.


    Li Su couldnt see any obvious signs of a hidden secret ce, and the spiritual energy in the area was not particrly strong. It must have been well concealed and undiscovered if there was a secret ce.


    Senior brother, its not time to enter yet. Well have to wait a few days. In the meantime, Ill teach you the spell to open the entrance, Qin Xiaoyue said.


    Okay, Li Su replied.


    Shortly after, Qin Xiaoyue imparted the spell to Li Su. The spell wasnt tooplex, but it would have been difficult to figure out on his own without guidance.


    Once learned, Li Su sat down and waited patiently. Qin Xiaoyue, who appeared more mature than Su Yun, also sat down, exuding an alluring charm.


    They both waited silently on the flying boat for quite some time until Qin Xiaoyue finally stood up and announced that the time hade for them to enter. It was a night with a full moon, and the moon appeared unusuallyrge and round, with a faint red glowa rare red moon that urred only once every hundred years.


    This red moon would greatly benefit the monsters, as it often facilitated breakthroughs for those stuck at bottlenecks in their cultivation. As a result, arge number of monsters would likely be more active during this time.


    In some areas with numerous creatures, there might even be a surge of beasts attacking human gathering ces.


    <em>No wonder this secret ce can only be essed at this time,</em>Li Su thought.


    The soft reddish moonlight descended, casting a faint red hue over the entire world. This night, many ordinary people in the secr country chose to stay indoors. Even the children refrained from being noisy. The red moon held numerous terrifying legends in the eyes ofmon folk. Elders often recounted these stories to children to frighten them.


    To immortal cultivators, the red moon held no venom. It contained special energy beneficial to monsters, helping them break through their cultivation barriers.


    Nheless, these tales had their purpose among ordinary people  instilling a sense of respect and fear for the red moon.


    Consequently, people would be more cautious when the red moon appeared, and even children wouldnt cry. In case of a monster attack, the hidden individuals chances of survival would be improved.


    Qin Xiaoyue took action. She conjured twelve mirrors, swiftly flying into the sky, arranging themselves into a mystical formation. The twelve mirrors promptly reflected the moonlight, focusing on a specific location.


    Lets go, Senior Brother, Qin Xiaoyue said as she flew toward that ce.


    Li Su followed closely behind. As they reached the destination, Li Su performed a technique by forming a hand seal.


    The area illuminated by the twelve mirrors suddenly revealed a passage  the entrance to the secret ce was opened. Qin Xiaoyue gestured, swiftly recalling the twelve mirrors, and then both she and Li Su entered inside.


    Monsters!


    As soon as they entered, a monster charged toward Li Su. This demon beasts strength was not weak. It was at the peak of the second stage, equivalent to theter stage of the Foundation Establishment. Li Su raised his hand and killed the monster instantly.


    So many monsters! Just after killing one, another monster approached.


    Li Su continuously took action, ying these monsters one after another. Finally, the surrounding area was devoid of monsters.


    Li Su looked inside and noticed a crimson moon shining in the distance, likely a reflection of the red moon outside.


    Below was lush vegetation, and the aura was abundant, but there were numerous creatures that seemed to be monsters.


    This ce is like a den of monsters.


    Spiritual herbs! Li Sus keen perception spotted several mature spiritual herbs.


    Junior Sister, this way, Li Su called out as he flew towards the spot. With the Flying Immortal Sword at his disposal, he swiftly dealt with a hidden third-order monster lurking nearby.


    Qin Xiaoyues expression changed upon realizing that a Golden Core stage monster guarded the spiritual grass. Li Sus expression remainedposed as he unleashed a series of attacks with the Flying Immortal Sword, quickly ying the third-order monster. It wasnt much of a challenge for someone at the fifth level of the Golden Core.


    Brother, you should keep these spiritual herbs. Well divide themter when we get out, Qin Xiaoyue suggested.


    Okay, Li Su agreed, collecting the surrounding spiritual herbs and extracting the valuable inner alchemy from the monster, which could be useful for alchemy and held high value.


    Li Su continued to search with his spiritual sense while advancing, fusing with his thousand-year cultivation. Soon, he found more spiritual herbs and elixirs, a considerable number of them.


    However, many of the older and rarer herbs were guarded by monsters. These creatures seemed to wait for the herbs to mature fully before eating them. These powerful monsters possessed a significant level of intelligence.

 Chapter 56: Unexpected Encounters and Confusion

    Chapter 56: Unexpected Encounters and Confusion


    <strong><em>Boom.</em></strong>


    The corpse of a massive monster fell heavily. With a swift move, Li Su extracted its core. It was another demonic beast at the second level of the Golden Core.


    The quality of the spiritual herbs guarded by the golden core stage monster beasts was excellent, and a considerable quantity of them was suitable for refining elixirs for the golden core stage. It was such a good harvest.


    This secret ce seemed to be a den of monsters but also contained many valuable spiritual herbs and two golden core stage demonic beasts. Their inner alchemy and other items valued for alchemy and refining purposes.


    Li Sus cultivation increased to the sixth level of the Golden Core after absorbing the umted power for 1000 years. He continued searching with Qin Xiaoyue.


    As the night wore on, they approached the central area. Though vast, the secret ce wasnt boundless. Li Sus spiritual consciousness covered about half of it, facilitating their search for treasures and herbs.


    However, Li Sus consciousness hit an obstruction, rming a powerful monster. Thousands of birds flew into the sky, and the trees shook violently around the monster.


    <strong><em>Roar!</em></strong>


    A monster surrounded by purple lightning emerged and charged directly at Li Su. The sky darkened as dense ck clouds appeared, concealing the faint light of day. Lightning crackled within the clouds, brewing its fury.


    Be cautious, Senior Brother! Its a Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast, and its purple thunder is extremely powerful! warned Qin Xiaoyue, who recognized the creature.


    Li Su hadnt heard of this beast before, but its name suggested it excelled in using thunder and lightning. As Qin Xiaoyue spoke, a bolt of lightning struck from a distance.


    When Li Su raised his head, a dark iron shield blocked the attack.


    <strong><em>Boom.</em></strong>


    The ck iron shield trembled, and it was charred. It was impressive. A few more strikes and this high-grade spiritual weapon ck Iron Shield wont hold up.


    This guy is approaching theter stage. Qin, you should retreat first!


    Okay! Qin Xiaoyue knew she would only be a burden and quickly stepped back.


    Li Su activated his true energy, facing a formidable monster for the first time.


    In battles between cultivators, many factors came into y, such as cultivation level,bat techniques, manuals, magic tools, and talismans, among others, all of which could influence the oue. Spellcasting speed, reaction time, the application of techniques, and skillful use of magic tools were also crucial.


    When facing monsters, sometimes the fight could be rtively simple. However, monsters were born fighters, and though they might not have many skills or magic tools, theirbat experience was vast. Therefore, Li Su remained vignt.


    His most potent magic tool was the set of low-grade spiritual weapon-level flying immortal swords. Li Su wielded them,unching relentless attacks.


    The Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast closed in quickly, releasing powerful purple lightning that asionally struck Li Su from the ck clouds in the sky. Furthermore, its ws were razor-sharp, but Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword kept it at bay.


    Li Sus 24 flying swords kept attacking continuously. His first-grade golden elixir provided ample true energy, and Li Su went all out.


    <em>Brother Li is truly powerful! </em>Qin Xiaoyue thought from a distance, having realized the immense strength of the monster.


    Despite battling for some time, Li Su uttered a long cry, and his 24 flying swords moved in unity. Although the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast reacted swiftly, it couldnt defend or evade this time and was beheaded by a sword.


    Watching the corpse of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast fall from the sky, Li Su smiled.


    After absorbing the cultivation of 1000 years, Li Su broke through to the seventh level of the Golden Core in one fell swoop!


    He was just short of making the breakthrough, but the recent battle enlightened him. After realizing he was almost there, Li Su took out a decent spiritual herb and consumed it directly. By converting the herbs essence through the battle, Li Su reached the seventhyer of the Golden Core.


    Ideally, the spiritual herbs should be refined into pills, as their efficiency would be low when eaten raw. Moreover, they were difficult to preserve once picked. Therefore they were usually used as alchemical materials. Only monsters preferred to eat them raw as they didnt know how to make pills.


    Li Su was the genuine Golden Core Late Stage elder. He approached the corpse of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast and stored away its inner alchemy.


    Senior Brother Li, theres still a Thunder Pill inside the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beasts body. Qin Xiaoyue said.


    Whats that? Thunder Pill? Qin Xiaoyue quickly found the Thunder Pill, took it out, and handed it to Li Su.


    Besides that, there are quite a few valuable items on the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast, Qin Xiaoyue gathered all the usable things and gave them to Li Su. Finally, she retrieved an item from the beasts body.


    Brother Li, this is the love capsule of the Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beast. After some processing, it could be used to refine a pill that enhances physical fitness. Oops, it broke! No wonder it smells so good.


    Halfway through her sentence, Qin Xiaoyue realized something was wrong. The Purple Lightning Spray Cloud Beasts love capsule had already broken, and a strange fragrance filled the air.


    <em>Trouble,</em>she thought.


    She suddenly realized something, but it was toote. Her eyes became confused, and a strange feeling spread throughout her body. At this moment, Qin Xiaoyue was overwhelmed with intense feelings for Li Su. On the other side, even Li Su was affected without any defenses.


    Brother Qin Xiaoyues affection for Li Su surged, and then she threw herself into his arms.

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:


    Sister Disciple


    Senior brother, I dont me you.


    In a covered location, the voices of Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue sounded sessively. Qin Xiaoyue had already dressed, but a faint blush lingered, and her voice carried a hint of vulnerability.


    The sac of the Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast and some other herbs could be used to craft a pill that enhanced ones physique. However, it was important to note that the primary purpose of this sac, especially when it encountered female counterparts, was to stimte their sexual desire. If ruptured without prior breath-holding, the scent detected by humans could be as potent as the strongest aphrodisiac. It was worth mentioning that this Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast wasparable with the fifth or sixth level of the Golden Core stage, amplifying its effects even more.


    Li Su barely resisted the effects, but Qin Xiaoyue couldnt. Consequently, Li Su couldnt resist either. A whole day passed, but fortunately, the battle between Li Su and the Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast deterred other monsters from approaching this area, allowing Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue their intimate moment.


    Qin junior sister, once we escape this ce, I will formally propose to our master for your hand in marriage, Li Su vowed as he gazed at Qin Xiaoyues delicate appearance. Qin Xiaoyues cheeks flushed, and she neither epted nor declined. Her feelings for Li Su were intricate.


    Over a century ago, when Qin Xiaoyue firstid eyes on Li Su, she couldnt help but steal a few extra nces at him due to his striking appearance and remarkable temperament. However, she didnt pursue any romantic notions once she discovered Li Sus exceedingly poor spiritual roots. Nevertheless, she asionally inquired about Li Sus well-being when he emerged from seclusion, but that was the extent of their interaction.


    Indeed, it wasnt about romantic feelings. Despite her initial curiosity and brief interest in Li Su, their connection evolved into mutual respect and admiration. However, it never developed into anything deeper. Yet, as Li Sus strength grew over the years, he once again caught her attention, not with ulterior motives, but simply because this was how cultivators were.


    Furthermore, Qin Xiaoyue had no intentions of gaining anything from Li Su. Had Li Su not reached the Foundation Establishment stage and lived only a hundred years, she might not have paid much attention to him. It wasnt until Li Su sessfully formed his Golden Core that Qin Xiaoyue took notice, leaving asting impression on her heart.


    Nheless, at this moment, Qin Xiaoyues priority was not romance but reaching the Golden Core stage, a monumental milestone for cultivators that opened up a world of possibilities. Unexpectedly, an incident urred between her and Li Su. Qin Xiaoyue had maintained her purity for over a century and never developed feelings for anyone. When this unexpected incident happened, she didnt me Li Su. The extra nce she had given him over a hundred years ago had ultimately yed a role, making Li Sus position in her heart unique. When Li Su expressed his desire to marry her, she remained silent. Her heart was in turmoil.


    In reality, marrying Li Su didnt seem like a bad idea. Su Yun had married Li Su and was leading a very happy life. However, she wasnt prepared for it at all. Furthermore, she was solely focused on reaching the Golden Core stage.


    Sister disciple, rest assured, I wont pressure you to join the Li family. You can choose to live wherever you like. As for children we can wait until you reach the Golden Core stage to have them, and I can wait until you reach the Golden Core stage before marrying you, Li Su reassured her.


    At this moment, Li Sus voice brought up the topic of childbirth. Qin Xiaoyues heart grew even more tumultuous, but Li Sus gentle yet firm tone gave her a sense of security for some inexplicable reason. This was a responsible man.


    Senior brother, let me think about it a bit more, Qin Xiaoyue said softly.


    Alright, take a rest here for now. Ill gather the items in this ce, Li Su replied. He then produced a formation g and set up a concealed spell formation for Qin Xiaoyue. Afterward, he began searching the secret area on his own.


    Theres hardly anything left.


    Two dayster, Li Su had thoroughlybed through the secret area, finding almost everything of value. The stolen goods were substantial, including numerous spiritual herbs, medicinal ingredients, and materials for crafting tools. He had also in several monsters, including five Golden Core stage beasts, with the Purple Thunder Spewing Cloud Beast being the most formidable among them. The others posed no real challenge to Li Su.


    Even after sharing half of his findings with Qin Xiaoyue, Li Su still had an abundance of spiritual herbs and medicinal ingredients to refine many pills. After considering his options, he allocated the remaining 600+ experience points exclusively to alchemy, pushing his alchemy experience well past 800 years. Li Su could craft rare pill recipes within the Flying Immortal Sect with this expertise.


    These pills werent for his personal use, as he didnt need them due to the support of the system. Instead, they were intended for his concubines with poor spiritual roots, helping them reach the Foundation Establishment stage. Li Su could expedite Su Yuns advancement to the Golden Core stage with low-grade and high-grade herbs.


    Moreover, he nned to create a specialized pill to help Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough to the Golden Core stage, more potent than the Crown Gathering Pill but beyond the capabilities of the Flying Immortal Sects alchemists. This time, he believed he could gather all the necessary ingredients with the herbs acquired.


    As for a pill recipe suitable for the sect leaders Nascent Soul stage breakthrough, Li Su knew he would have to diligently search for it upon his return. This secret area primarily contained herbs useful for those at the Golden Core stage.


    Senior brother, you dont need to share the monster spoils with me. Since you defeated them, go ahead and select the herbs first, Qin Xiaoyues voice came from outside the secret area.


    This time, they had only spent three days within the secret area, uncertain if it was a natural formation or artificially created. Despite the long history of the three major sects, they had no prior knowledge of this hidden ce. Li Su divided the herbs, and afterpleting the distribution, they began their journey back. They knew the three-day limit and that they would have to wait for the next red moon to exit if they didnt leave within that time. Regrettably, they didnt have the luxury of further investigation, although Li Su had contemted delving deeper to uncover the secrets of this mysterious ce.


    Senior brother, please give me time to respond after I break through to the Golden Core stage, alright? Qin Xiaoyue looked at Li Su with aplex expression at the capital of the Wu Kingdom.


    Of course, sister disciple, dont burden yourself mentally. If youre not willing, then so be it. Focus on reaching the Golden Core stage with all your might, Li Su replied understandingly.


    Hmm.


    Senior brother, then Ill take my leave.


    Farewell, senior brother.


    Li Su departed, and Qin Xiaoyue remained in a daze on the flying vessel until Li Sus vessel disappeared into the horizon. After a considerable amount of time had passed, she finally turned around and returned to a tall tower near the capital of the Wu Kingdom.

 Chapter 58:

    Chapter 58:


    On the other side, Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. His trip to the secret area hadnt taken much time this time, just a few days. He first checked on the progress of the formation g repairs and found that the artificer had already repaired two of them, with three more left to go.


    Elder, its progressing well. At most, itll take another ten months, the artificer reported.


    After checking on Su Yun, Li Su went to the sects library to search for alchemical recipes. After spending quite some time there, he noted numerous recipes. Then, he headed to the alchemy room of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    I need to use the alchemical furnace, Li Su stated.


    Were not very busytely, Elder Li. Feel free to use it as you wish, the alchemist in charge replied.


    So, Li Su began alchemy in the room. This time, he was working on more advanced pills, and his alchemical furnace at home couldnt meet the requirements.


    Elder Li, are you making Three-Element Pills? The most skilled alchemist in the Flying Immortal Sect was astonished when he saw the pills Li Su was crafting.


    Three-Element Pills were superior to Crown Gathering Pills and were beneficial for Foundation Establishment. Although the sect had the recipe, this alchemist couldnt produce them due to the high level of expertise required.


    Li Su didnt even have all the necessary herbs, but unexpectedly, he produced a batch of Three-Element Pills. He collected the Three-Element Pills in a pill bottle.


    Elder Li, youre truly amazing. Can I can I be your disciple?


    The alchemist asked cautiously, realizing that Li Sus proficiency in alchemy likely far exceeded his own.


    Li Su shook his head and said, No need to be my disciple, but you can observe from the side.


    He wasnt interested in teaching disciples, as it would be a waste of time, but allowing someone to observe was eptable.


    Thank you, Elder Li, the alchemist was overjoyed. Being able to observe was already a great opportunity for him.


    In the following days, Li Su spent considerable time in the alchemy room, producing many pills. The herbs he had harvested couldnt be stored for an extended period, and when plucked, they needed to be rented promptly. Alternatively, they could be preserved using special formations. However, Li Su decided to first convert some of the herbs into pills. This process took him three months, during which Li Su produced many pills.


    I never expected Elder Li to be so proficient in alchemy. I truly admire your skills, the alchemist praised him. The alchemist who had observed Li Sus work for three months was also greatly impressed. Its a pity. Just a few ingredients are missing.


    The pills Li Su had produced this time were beneficial for cultivation at various stages, including Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core. However, he had found a recipe that could significantly increase the sess rate of breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, but he was still missing some herbs. These particr herbs werent avable within the Flying Immortal Sect either. While the secret area had a wide variety of herbs, there happened to be three specific ones that were missing.


    Wow, husband, where did such amazing pillse from?


    Husband made them himself, do you believe it?


    Hmm! Husband, youre so talented.


    In Su Yuns abode, their conversation could be heard. After spending time with him, Su Yun became a devoted fan of Li Su. After staying with her for a day, Li Su left the Flying Immortal Sect and arrived at the capital of the Wu Kingdom several hourster.


    Sister Disciple, these pills are for you. They should help you break through to the Golden Core stage. The three white ones are Three-Element Pills. If one doesnt work, continue taking them, but dont exceed three, Li Su said to Qin Xiaoyue.


    These pills can enhance your Golden Core level. Take them before attempting to break through, Li Su handed two pill bottles to Qin Xiaoyue at the top of the tower.


    Qin Xiaoyue still hadnt sessfully broken through to the Golden Core stage. Although she had obtained a significant amount of herbs in the secret area, she didnt possess the knowledge of alchemy to refine them. Consuming herbs directly wouldnt provide as significant of an improvement.


    When she saw Li Su brought the pills, Qin Xiaoyue was deeply moved. She didnt doubt the authenticity of these pills.


    Your cultivation has already reached its peak. Adjust your state and make your breakthrough, Li Su advised. Li Su encouraged her. Qin Xiaoyue had already sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage but had been struggling to break through to the Golden Core stage. With Li Sus pills and her adjustments, there was a good chance she could achieve this breakthrough.


    Hmm! Qin Xiaoyue nodded vigorously.


    Once you reach the Golden Core stage, Ill marry you! Li Su added. His words made Qin Xiaoyue pause momentarily, her face red. Hmm However, this time, it seemed she wasnt dwelling on it anymore. She lowered her head and softly responded with a shy Mmm


    Li Su left the top of the tower but didnt go far. Instead, he remained nearby to support Qin Xiaoyue. He also noticed the wordless stone monument right below the tower.


    It seems Im not the destined one, Li Su remarked as he nced at the stone monument, finding no information. He wasnt concerned about it. Qin Xiaoyue, now his woman, could see the information that mattered.


    It should be soon, he added, indicating that Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough was imminent. Around the tower, the spiritual energy began to shift. Li Su patiently waited. After about a month, within the tower, a faint golden light shot up into the sky. Qin Xiaoyue had seeded in breaking through to the Golden Core stage!


    Li Su couldnt help but smile. He finally had a wife at the Golden Core stage. While he had taken in concubines, he cared for each of them as his wife. Inside the tower, after breaking through to the Golden Core stage, Qin Xiaoyues gaze turned towards the outside, and she spotted Li Su. A radiant smile blossomed on her face.


    Xiaoyue, are you going to marry Li Su? The voice of the sect leader echoed within the Flying Immortal Sect a few dayster as she emerged from seclusion. Based on Li Sus perception, she should be close to achieving a perfect Golden Core stage, if she hadnt already reached it. Typically, cultivators at the perfect Golden Core stage would try the Nascent Soul breakthrough.


    Yes, Sect Leader. I want to marry Senior Brother Li, Qin Xiaoyue replied with determination. The sect leaders gaze shifted between Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue. Today, she received both good and surprising news.


    The good news was that Qin Xiaoyue had sessfully broken through to the Golden Core stage. The surprising news was that Li Su wanted to marry another of her direct disciples, Qin Xiaoyue, and she was willing to marry him. The sect leader didnt know a special rtionship existed between Li Su and Qin Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 59:

    Chapter 59:


    The sect leader had only epted three direct disciples in total. Now, one of her direct disciples wanted to marry the other two. All of her disciples had been taken as wives by Li Su. However, seeing that Qin Xiaoyue was willing, the sect leader couldnt stop them. She looked at Li Su with a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    Li Su, as cultivators, we should prioritize our cultivation. The Demon Sect could attack at any time. If I cant break through to the Nascent Soul stage soon, I may have to find a way to send the Sacred Command out, the sect leader said. She nned to send out the Sacred Command, creating somemotion to alert the Demon Sect if she couldnt break through to the Nascent Soul stage in time. She also intended to subtly remind Li Su that the threat of the Demon Sect was real, and he should focus on cultivating to be prepared.


    Dont worry, Sect Leader. After I marry Qin Junior Sister, I will take care of this matter, Li Su replied.


    You? The sect leaders gaze scanned Li Sus figure again. Then, she seemed to have noticed something. Li Su, have you made progress in your cultivation recently?


    Li Su hadnt released any aura, but the sect leader still managed to discern some clues. Li Su nodded. Ive made a little progress, Sect Leader.


    This time, Li Su didnt unt his cultivation. Mainly because the progress he made this time was too significant and astonishing. Thest time he disyed his cultivation, he was only at the third level of the Golden Core stage. It had only been a few years since then. Li Sus cultivation had soared rapidly with the two significant rewards he had received. If the Sect Leader were to find out that Li Su had reached the seventh level of the Golden Core stage in just a few years, she would likely be extremely shocked.


    Indeed, Li Su decided to take it slow for now. He would first marry Qin Xiaoyue before considering other matters. The Sect Leader was pleased to see Li Sus continued progress in his cultivation. Even though Li Su had married all of her disciples, his cultivation had not suffered. If she knew the extent of Li Sus recent progress, her sense of relief might be astonished.


    Excitement once again swept through the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li Family, creating a lively atmosphere. This time, it was especially spirited.


    The Li Family Patriarch is set to wed the Golden Core Immortal!


    The Li Family Patriarch is truly remarkable, marrying even a Golden Core Immortal~


    Golden Core Immortals can live over a thousand years and possess unmatched strength.


    Wow, a thousand years! I wish I could live for a century.


    Word of this event had already spread throughout the Kingdom of Martial Arts. Due to Li Sus sessive marriages with female cultivators, the ssifications of immortals near Luo City had be more diverse.


    There were Qi Refining Immortals, Foundation Building Immortals, and Golden Core Immortals, each more powerful than thest. While ordinary folks didnt know the specifics of their abilities, they were well aware of their formidable nature.


    Golden Core Immortals, in particr, were highly regarded merely because of their thousand-year lifespan. Most of themon people, especially those around Luo City, had grown up hearing tales of the Li Family Patriarch.


    Li Su, approaching two hundred years of age, had witnessed several generations pass by Luo City. Each new generation brought forth fresh stories and legends. Among them all, the most prevalent were those about the immortal figure, the Li Family Patriarch.


    The entire Kingdom of Martial Arts revered him with awe and admiration, thanks to Li Su. The region around Luo City had prospered more than the imperial city itself, all due to the presence of the Li Family.


    Recently, many cultivation ns, including newly formed ones, had relocated to the vicinity of Luo City. Over the years, some wandering cultivators Li Su had encountered on Immortal Jade Ridge had returned to settle down.


    These new cultivation ns had amon characteristicthe female cultivators in their first generationcked exceptional physical beauty. In recent decades, the most attractive female cultivators had been taken into Li Sus Li Family.


    This left other cultivators with limited options. While the Kingdom of Martial Arts had its fair share of cultivators, only a few possessed exceptional beauty among the females. For these women, Li Su was the first choice for marriage.


    Knowing Li Su was unlikely to show interest in them, they formed families with other wandering cultivators. Witnessing Li Sus ability to marry even a Golden Core stage female cultivator left these cultivation ns in awe and amazement.


    They all brought gifts and attended Li Sus wedding, making it even more festive than Su Yuns nuptials. Representatives from the other two immortal sects also sent envoys to partake in the ceremony.


    On the day of the grand wedding, it was also a celebration of Qin Xiaoyues achievement of the Golden Core stage. Members from the two immortal sects were particrly curious about Li Su.


    Zi Luo, look, thats Li Su over there.


    No wonder so many female cultivators want to wed him. But I cant quite understand how someone as inconsistent as him won the heart of Qin Xiaoyue, who has reached the Golden Core stage.


    Two female cultivators engaged in a curious conversation among the representatives from one of the immortal sects.


    Xiaoyue~


    After the wedding ceremony concluded, Li Su gently lifted the crimson veil within the bridal chamber that had concealed Qin Xiaoyues face. Despite their existing connection, Qin Xiaoyue remained incredibly bashful. Even though she had already reached the Golden Core stage, her beauty seemed even more captivating. Li Su couldnt resist and leaned in for a kiss.


    The following day, Li Su still basked in the afterglow of their wedding night. After their honeymoon, Qin Xiaoyue stayed in the Li Familys residence for a month before returning to the imperial city of the Kingdom of Martial Arts. Her presence there served to oversee the kingdom and, more importantly, to tend to the unmarked stone tablet.


    Since Qin Xiaoyues advancement to the Golden Core stage, the stone tablet asionally revealed new segments of potent cultivation techniques.


    Husband, recently, a rather potent segment of a cultivation technique has emerged. I must return to guard it and ensure itspletion, she informed Li Su.


    Li Su nodded and replied, Qin Xiaoyue, you must go.


    With their journey being just a few hours by flying boat, Li Su understood the importance of her mission. After Qin Xiaoyues departure, he spent time with his other concubines in the household. Generations of descendants continued to multiply, with each branching out and the number steadily increasing. While the rewards of cultivation halved every other generation, they became fixed after reaching a certain point, avoiding diminishing to zero.


    With the growing number of descendants, Li Sus cultivation steadily increased. He now gained over 100 years of annual cultivation, simr to a small yearly reward. At this rate, even without the rewards of reaching a thousand years of cultivation, Li Su would soon reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage.

 Chapter 60:

    Chapter 60:


    Two monthster, Li Su departed from the Li Family and returned to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue refining pills. Since Qin Xiaoyue had married him, she had provided him with all the herbs she had obtained in the secret realm. Li Su nted some of these herbs in an array he had set up and brought the rest to the Flying Immortal Sect for pill refinement. Properly sealed in pill bottles, these pills could be preserved for a long time.


    After two months of refining pills, one day, the sects master craftsmanpleted the repair of the five formation gs for Li Su.


    Elder Li, please inspect them. How do you find their condition? the craftsman asked.


    Li Su examined the repaired formation gs and found them in excellent shape.


    Thank you, Master Mu, Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    Master Mu smiled and replied, It was my pleasure. These were minor tasks.


    With the formation gs repaired, the next step was to gather spirit stones. Li Su had some spirit stones, receiving 1,000 annually, which he primarily used for his concubines. He also had 10,000 spirit stones given by the Sect Leader. Initially, he had borrowed 5,000 spirit stones from the zing Sun Sect, with some going to Su Yun and a few of his concubines for potential breakthroughs after taking the pills. The rest he stored in the familys warehouse to reward promising descendants with spiritual roots.


    Its time to consult with the Sect Leader, Li Su decided.


    After careful consideration, Li Su decided to approach the Sect Leader. He believed the 10,000 spirit stones stored within the Grand Extending Sword Formation should be sufficient for their uing task. Still, he couldnt ignore the possibility of significant consumption. What if it wasnt enough? Li Su nned to bring the Sect Leader with him to ensure their preparedness. She had already reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, making her a formidable asset in case of unexpected circumstances during the activation of the Grand Extending Sword Formation, especially if they encountered demonic cultivators.


    Li Su went to the back mountain where the Sect Leader was. She was not secluded this time, as further cultivation wouldnt significantly increase her true essence. Instead, she was focused on preparing for the critical breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage, adjusting her state of mind and readiness for this pivotal step.


    Do you need spirit stones? Li Su inquired upon his arrival.


    Yes, Master, the Sect Leader replied. Ive managed to decipher that formidable killing formation. With enough spirit stones, I can control the formation and eliminate the demonic cultivators lurking underground.


    Deciphered it? The Sect Leaders skeptical gaze settled on Li Su, hinting at her suspicions. While she believed in his integrity, the power of the killing formation she had witnessed was staggering. It surpassed even the protective formations of the Flying Immortal Sect and was beyond the capability of ordinary formation masters. It had the potential to severely harm and trap a Nascent Soul cultivator. To understand such a formation required immense expertise, and even a talented practitioner guided by a formidable master would need centuries to grasp its intricacies.


    Li Sus swift cultivation advancement was already remarkable, but iming to have deciphered the formation was indeed cause for doubt. Li Su was under 200 years old, and his numerous concubines and offspring would have consumed much of his time. From the Sect Leaders perspective, where would he find the time to study formations?


    Yes, Master. If you apany me, youll see for yourself, Li Su responded without engaging in further debate.


    After scrutinizing Li Sus expression again, the Sect Leader fell silent and proceeded to the sects warehouse. She collected a substantial quantity of spirit stones, demonstrating her willingness to investigate the matter personally.


    This journey was solely for Li Su and the Sect Leader, and they took a flying boat to the ckwood Forest before descending underground.


    Master, please follow me closely and be careful not to stray, Li Su cautioned.


    Understood, the Sect Leader replied.


    Li Su led the way deeper into the cave. They couldnt enter directly because Li Su had left the formation disc inside, and no one was within to control the killing formation. The entire formation operated automatically.


    Indeed, if Li Su attempted to enter from a different location, the killing formation would attack him, as it didnt recognize individuals without active control. Bringing the formation disc with him was also not an option, as it would leave the formation vulnerable if any demonic cultivator attempted to breach it.


    Some formation marks could be carried to avoid the formations attacks, but they would hinder Li Sus ability to reach the control area while carrying them. Moreover, bringing these marks into the formation could lead him to the area where the demonic cultivators were.


    As they ventured further into the cave, the Sect Leader observed that Li Su was not being attacked by the killing formation, causing her initial suspicions to wane.


    <em>Could it be that he truly deciphered this formation?</em>she pondered.


    In the eyes of the Sect Leader, Li Su became an even more enigmatic figure.


    Master, be cautious! Li Sus voice suddenly broke the silence.


    The Sect Leader turned her attention and realized that her ancient sword had vanished. Her thoughts about Li Su had momentarily distracted her, causing her to stray from the correct path. Fortunately, Li Su had promptly guided her back on course.


    Li Su released his hand from the Sect Leaders waist, and at that moment, he couldnt help but notice the softness of her waist. A fleeting thought crossed his mind, <em>The waist of a woman, the de of a killer.</em>


    The Sect Leader sensed Li Sus touch on her waist and initially felt somewhat uneasy, but the feeling quickly faded.


    Master, the path into the formation is difficult. Would you like me to lead the way? Li Su suggested.


    Indeed, entering the formation was no simple task. The path was narrow, and any misstep could trigger the deadly formation.


    The Sect Leader agreed, maintaining herposure and saying, Very well.


    Li Su then grasped the Sect Leaders small hand, causing her to momentarily pause. However, she swiftly regained herposure, ensuring she appeared unaffected.


    Master, follow in my footsteps and keep your body from veering off course, Li Su instructed.


    With a firm grip on the Sect Leaders delicate hand, Li Su led the way, cautiously taking each step. The Sect Leader followed closely behind, and the two slowly progressed towards the control area of the deadly formation. While they no longer needed to decipher the formation, their progress was slow due to Li Sus careful pace while guiding the Sect Leader.


    The reach of this deadly formation was quite extensive. After nearly twenty minutes of cautious advancement, Li Su and the Sect Leader finally entered the space within the formation.


    Upon entering, the Sect Leaders gaze fell upon two skeletal figures.


    Master, these are the ancestors who trapped the demonic cultivator, Li Su exined, providing a detailed ount of the situation. The Sect Leader now understood the origins of the deadly formation, the demonic cultivator, and the Sacred Command.


    Master, are you familiar with the whereabouts of the Falling Cloud Sect and the Purple Pole Sect? Li Su inquired, taking the opportunity to ask so that he could retrieve the skeletal remains of the two individualster.


    Ive heard of them. You should be able to inquire about their locations once you cross Mangkang Mountain. However, its advisable not to attempt crossing Mangkang Mountain until youve reached theter stages of the Golden Core, if not the Nascent Soul stage, the Sect Leader advised.

 Chapter 61:

    Chapter 61:


    Mangkang Mountain was hazardous, inhabited by fourth-stage demonic beasts equivalent to the genesis stage. The mountain peak was said to have a unique maic field, and maic storms sealed off a significant portion of the area. Only specific regions were essible, and flying too high was impossible. In the essible areas, there was still a risk of encountering formidable demonic beasts, so ordinary Golden Core cultivators were reluctant to venture too deep into Mangkang Mountain, let alone attempt to cross it.


    Do we need to continue onward? the Sect Leader asked.


    Upon hearing this, Li Su released his grip on the Sect Leaders hand. He had been holding it unconsciously, enchanted by its softness and smoothness. The Sect Leaders reminder brought him back to the present.


    Li Su arrived at the formation disc, with the Sect Leader following suit, and he began to operate it. As he did, the mist in front of them dissipated, revealing the situation within the killing formation.


    Master, look, thats the demonic cultivator, Li Su said, pointing to the still cross-legged figure with closed eyes. The demonic cultivatorsposure appeared remarkably stable. At this point, he had no means of cultivation,cking even spiritual energy as all his spirit stones and spiritual items had been depleted. The passage of time for cultivators was swift, but sitting without cultivating for months, let alone hundreds of years, could drive anyone insane. It was a testament to his remarkable mental fortitude.


    The shadow continued to swirl around the demonic cultivator, and the Sect Leaders gaze remained fixed on him.


    Master, I can now control this killing formation, but Im concerned that I might not have enough spirit stones. Let me demonstrate it for you first, Li Su exined as he manipted the formation disc.


    Not everyone could control a formation disc, especially one asplex as the Grand Expansive Sword Formation. Different formations had distinct nuances, and defensive formations like this were intentionally made more intricate by the formation master.


    With Li Sus control, several ancient-looking long swords materialized and rushed towards the demonic cultivator.


    Here theye again! The expression on the demonic cultivators face disyed a mix of surprise and suspicion. Being imprisoned for centuries had taken a toll on his mental state.


    His mysterious golden soul moved to intercept the long swords, but it had a limit. Beyond ten swords, it would be overwhelmed. However, the formation had over thirty active long swords out of the original 96, some of which were damaged and unusable.


    He has control of this killing formation! The Sect Leader watched in genuine surprise as Li Su manipted the formation to attack the demonic cultivator. She was now certain of his abilities. Her eyes revealed a sense of awe and shock at his sess in deciphering and controlling such a formidable killing formation that could trap a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Even after observing Li Sus journey for almost two centuries, the Sect Leader was amazed and couldnt understand how he had achieved this level of mastery. The mystery behind his rapid progress in cultivation and formation mastery remained elusive to her, especially since he reached Foundation Establishment at a young age.


    Master, how many spirit stones have you brought? inquired Li Su.


    Suppressing their surprise, the Sect Leader handed a storage bag to Li Su.


    Li Su peered inside, finding a substantial quantity of spirit stones, totaling one hundred thousand pieces, forming a small mountain. Initially, spirit stones werent cut so uniformly. They were shaped this way in the three major immortal sects for convenient trading.


    However, in this array control area, these spirit stones wererger, each the size of a bar of soap, equivalent to twenty or thirty from the Flying Immortal Sect. Therger stones indicated that the region where these two cultivators operated likely held more spirit stones and more powerful sects and cultivators.


    Master, please wait a moment. I will repair this killing formation, Li Su said.


    Could Li Su repair the killing formation? This statement convinced the Sect Leader of Li Sus exceptional expertise in formations. Otherwise, how could Li Su undertake this task? The Sect Leaders gaze remained fixed on Li Su, eager to witness the repair process.


    Li Su ced the spirit stones he had taken out into an area surrounded by several formation gs, serving as the central hub of the killing formations energy. Then, he removed five ck formation gs and activated the formation disc, sending each g in different directions. Although more than five formation gs had been damaged, Li Su could only repair five of them now. The positioning of these five formation gs was crucial, as incorrect cement might yield unfavorable results.


    Li Su carefully manipted the gs, sending one to the north, two to the east, and two to the south. These gs were swiftly inserted into the ground, and Li Su once again used the spirit stones as a catalyst to activate them, integrating them into the entire Dayan Sword Formation. Finally, Li Su manipted the formation disc, causing the gs to flutter. As a result, the entire Dayan Sword Formation was repaired and enhanced. Though not fully restored, it was now sufficient to confront the demon cultivator.


    Afterpleting these actions, Li Su pped his hands and stated, Its done, Master.


    The Sect Leader was surprised by the apparent speed of the repairs.


    Huh?


    Within the Dayan Sword Formation, the demon cultivator sensed something was amiss. The formation appeared to have changed in his perception, and two consecutive attacks from the Dayan Sword Formation had put him on edge. For hundreds of years, as long as he remained at the formations center, it wouldnt attack him. He spected that the one who set up the formation was either dead or had fled.


    Given the damage he had inflicted on their souls, he believed they were likely dead. His malevolent cultivation technique was particrly effective against cultivators souls. If the formations creator was indeed deceased, switching the Dayan Sword Formation from an offensive stance to a defensive one would be wise, as a killing formation wasnt designed for containment.


    When a killing formationcked an operator, its attacks were less potent but could still effectively ensnare people. The demon cultivator suspected that the two individuals might be running low on spirit stones, but he was severely injured at the time and focused on healing.


    His cultivation recovery was slow, with no spiritual energy avable and his supplies dwindling. After reaching the early stage of the Yuan Infant realm, he attempted to break free. Still, the Dayan Sword Formation had absorbed years worth of earth energy, making it incredibly resilient.


    So when the cultivator Bai, received the message on the stone tablet, he saw it as a lifeline. Without the confidence to break free easily, he refrained from wasting spiritual energy. Now, as the Dayan Sword Formation unexpectedlyunched attacks on its own, it seemed someone was actively controlling it.


    Who is it? the demon cultivator demanded, scanning the surroundings. Kid, is it you? He suspected Li Su, as they hadmunicated through the stone tablet, and Li Sus actions had been unpredictable. The demon cultivator hoped that Li Su would cooperate under the threat of the Heavenly Demon Pce, but Li Sus silence left him uneasy.

 Chapter 62:

    Chapter 62:


    The demon cultivator continued to propose a blood oath, but Li Su remained silent, focusing on unleashing the Dayan Sword Formations full power to defeat him. The spirit stones were rapidly depleting, absorbed by the formation.


    As the turbulence within the formation grew, the demon cultivator concealed his unease. Once powerful, he was depleted, his treasures used up, and his cultivation regressed. He felt the pressure of his diminished strength.


    Kid, think it through, the demon cultivator urged, his voice trembling. Even if you control this killing formation, you can only deal with me. When the Heavenly Demon Pcees, they wont be lured by you. Theyll ughter everyone here to force you out.


    Li Su retorted, Your words are excessive, and activated the entire Dayan Sword Formation. The cave trembled as the remaining ancient long swords, the Dayan Swords,unched a simultaneous attack. The formationsplexity relied on a skilled artificers cooperation, and the remaining Dayan Swords were indestructible.


    Damn it! the demon cultivator cried out, caught off guard by Li Sus sudden activation of the formation. He had no choice but to fully engage in battle, shouting, Kid, youll regret this when the Heavenly Demon Pces people arrive!


    The demon cultivator could only manage to shout this before fully immersing himself in the battle.


    Within the Dayan Sword Formation, more than thirty Dayan Swords unleashed a stunning attack. Visually, it seemed as though numerous long swords were encircling the demon cultivator. However, there were only around thirty Dayan Swords. This optical illusion was due to the incredible speed of the Dayan Swords, which generated multiple afterimages. Additionally, the Dayan Swords themselves could project the Dayan Sword Formation to some extent, creating a sense of illusion.


    Curse it, curse it! The demon cultivators cries continued to reverberate. His strength was remarkable, as he managed to withstand the onught of many Dayan Sword attacks. Suppose these Dayan Swords were used against a Foundation Establishment or even an early Golden Core cultivator without advanced defensive techniques. In that case, they might be unable to endure a single strike. This type of battle consumed an extraordinary number of spirit stones, as it was specifically designed for Yuan Infant (Early Nascent Soul) cultivators.


    With the Sect Leader providing a substantial number of spirit stones, Li Su spared no expense and unleashed the full power of the entire sword formation. The Dayan Swords went on a furious assault, and due to their sheer quantity, the demon cultivator waspletely hidden from view. Nevertheless, his overwhelming demonic aura could still be sensed.


    This individuals aura was not the typical blood-red spiritual energy but had a darkish sparkle. His cultivation method seemed distinct from what he had imparted to the cultivator Bai. It appeared that he hadnt given the cultivator Bai anything too valuable to prevent him from leaving once he obtained something truly valuable.


    After all, at the time, he had no means to restrict the cultivator Bai within the killing formation. He possibly intentionally left some hidden tricks in the cultivation technique he passed on to the cultivator Bai but chose not to inform him.


    The battle continued. It was a struggle between the entire Dayan Sword Formation and the demon cultivator, and Li Su couldnt directly intervene. The Sect Leader, on the other hand, started channeling their true energy. They seemed inclined to join the battle, probably sensing that things werent going well. However, from Li Sus perspective, it appeared that the Sect Leader wouldnt need to get involved.


    <strong><em>Argh!</em></strong>The demon cultivators hysterical cries echoed. He had been significantly injured. After Li Su reinforced the Dayan Sword Formation, its power greatly increased, while the demon cultivators strength decreased significantly, and he had few treasures left.


    Seize the moment, Li Su controlled the Dayan Sword Formation andunched a fierce attack. The sky was aze with sword light within the entire Dayan Sword Formation, and an overwhelming wave of sword energy surged towards the demon cultivator.


    Youll regret this Ah! The demon cultivator let out one final, wretched scream, and then the sounds of battle subsided. Over ten thousand spirit stones had been expended.


    Is he deceased? Li Su moved his hand, and the multitude of Dayan Swords ceased their attacks, consolidating back into thirty-six swords hovering within the formation. Within the formation, there was no trace of the demon cultivator anymore. It wasnt that he had escaped. His body had been obliterated by the Dayan Swords, leaving no remains. This was truly destruction, with only a faint mist of blood lingering in the air.


    On the ground, asional slightlyrger shreds of clothing remained. Even his Yuan Infant couldnt be seen anymore, suggesting it had also been pulverized. This individual couldnt have escaped, so the only possibility was his death. His mysterious golden soul had also been annihted. This oue didnt surprise Li Su at all. That would have been unexpected if he couldnt handle this individual, even with the Dayan Sword Formation at full power. It would have meant that this individual had many hidden cards, and Li Su would have to wait until he became stronger to deal with him.


    Sect Leader, Li Su cautiously began, before we use our divine senses to search, its crucial to remember that this demon wields highly malicious soul-attacking techniques, and his soul might be exceptionally robust. We should exercise caution. He might be setting a trap.


    Li Sus concern arose from the memory of the formation master and the Yuan Infant cultivator, Liu Chuan, who suffered fatal soul injuries at this individuals hands. This demon likely possessed an exceptionally powerful soul. In some cases, a powerful soul could persist even if the physical body and Yuan Infant were destroyed, enabling body possession or using soul-rted techniques. Using divine sense recklessly could y right into his hands.


    The Sect Leader, understanding the gravity of the situation, offered, Li Su, these Heavenly Thunder Pearls can threaten someone at the early Golden Core stage. Take them.


    Li Su recognized the pearls as Heavenly Thunder Pearls, crafted from thunderstorms and potent against souls. He tossed two into the Dayan Sword Formation, filling it with thunder and lightning forcing the demon cultivator to reveal himself.


    However, the demon cultivators soul proved agile, evading the Heavenly Thunder Pearls. This highlighted the Dayan Sword Formations weakness against souls, especially against ghost cultivators, who had lost their physical forms and couldnt possess others. Ghost cultivation was dangerous, and this demon cultivators soul wasnt keen on it.


    Li Su tossed another Heavenly Thunder Pearl but couldnt harm the demon cultivator. Seeing this, Li Su suggested, Use the Thunder Pill, a far more potent item from the Purple Thunder Cloud Beast.


    The demon cultivator threatened to be a ghost cultivator if needed, vowing vengeance on Li Sus n, but a violet lightning bolt from the Thunder Pill struck, annihting his soul.


    Li Su remarked, Now, this guy is gone for good.


    The Sect Leader inquired about the source of the Thunder Pill, her gaze fixed on it. Li Su casually replied, I obtained this from killing the Purple Thunder Cloud Beast.


    Realizing he may have revealed too much, Li Su added, Yes, Sect Leader, when asked if he had reached the fifth level of the Golden Core stage, his expression betraying his admission.


    The Sect Leaders surprise was evident, it hadnt been long since Li Su reached the third level of the Golden Core stage, and now he was at the fifth. Her astonishment would likely be even greater if she knew he was actually in thete Golden Core stage.

 Chapter 63:

    Chapter 63:


    Li Su, hes deceased, the sect leaders voice resounded within the lethal formation. After releasing his grip, Li Su scanned the formation using his divine senses. He repeated this process multiple times, maintaining a vignt stance to ensure the demonic cultivator was unquestionably eliminated, leaving no room for escape. Even the possibility of the opponent surviving as a lingering soul was uneptable.


    Had they scanned earlier, there would still have been a threat because this individual possessed an exceptionally potent spiritual soul. It would have been a dire situation if they followed his divine sense and took control of him. This persons spiritual soul surpassed Li Su and the sect leader in power.


    At the mid-Gold Core stage, the Purple Lightning Spouting Cloud Beast wielded a Thunder Pill capable of confronting a demonic cultivators spiritual soul. However, this didnt imply that the spiritual soul of this particr cultivator was at the mid-Gold Core level. His spiritual soulcked the protection of a physical body, and he no longer possessed a Nascent Soul, rendering him highly vulnerable and unnaturally fearful of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning attacks could amplify their power against unprotected spiritual souls several times, making a single strike sufficient to obliterate his spiritual soul. If his spiritual soul had infiltrated the sect leaders mind via their divine sense, it would have resulted in a fierce battle. Even if the sect leader emerged victorious, his spiritual soul would have incurred significant damage.


    Following the Thunder Pills assault on his spiritual soul, even if remnants remained, he would no longer pose a threat to the sect leader and Li Su. Thus, they continued their search confidently, confirming that this individual was indeed deceased, with his body and soulpletely extinguished.


    In this battle, Li Su emerged triumphant. He reappeared within the Great Yang Sword Formation, joined by the sect leader. Something has been ejected, he noted, observing items scattered on the ground. These appeared to be the contents of the demonic cultivators shattered storage bag. Most of the treasures from the battle three hundred years ago had already been depleted, so there wasnt much value left.


    Among the items were refining materials, a few secret manuals of demonic cultivation, an identity token, and several sets of clothing, but their supplies were now gone. Li Su gathered these items, leaving the Great Yang Sword Formation almost empty. He reached out, and the array of gs soared towards him. He prepared to dismantle the formation.


    Li Sus most significant gain from this encounter was undoubtedly the formation itself. Despite some damage, this set of formation tools remainedrgely intact and potent enough to confront Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Li Su could relocate and deploy it if necessary.


    Li Su, do you intend to keep this killing formation? the sect leader inquired. Li Su responded, Master, rest assured, I can set it up elsewhere. This statement piqued the sect leaders interest once again. Mastering a killing formation and being capable of relocating it were two distinct achievements. The sect leader grew increasingly intrigued by Li Sus remarkable expertise in formations.


    She pondered how Li Su had achieved such rapid progress in cultivation and formation mastery after a century of Foundation Establishment. Given her familiarity with him from their asional meetings over the years, these developments raised questions in her mind. She couldnt help but wonder if a powerful entity had influenced Li Su.


    Soon, Li Su gathered all the formation tools from the Great Yang Sword Formation. There were many of themover a hundred formation gs, dozens ofrge Yang swords, several sets of formation bases, some formation markers, and most importantly, the formation disc. Once Li Su had gathered these formation tools, the underground caverns lethal formation vanishedpletely.


    Li Su retrieved a specialized storage bag and ced the two bones inside. He marked each set of bones for future identification.


    Master, please ept these remaining spirit stones, Li Su suggested, extending a respectful gesture.


    The sect leader shook her head and replied, No, Li Su. Im entrusting them to you. Youll likely have a significant need for spirit stones in the future. The decision to give the spirit stones to Li Su surprised him, but he epted the offer.


    In truth, the Flying Immortal Sects warehouse wasnt under the sole control of the sect leader, but her authority within the sect was unquestionable. With the looming threat from the Demon Sect, Li Sus ability to set up the killing formation elsewhere would be a valuable asset.


    Li Su wasted no time and collected all the remaining spirit stones. The Great Yang Sword Formation indeed had a voracious appetite for spirit stones, but its consumption could be significantly reduced with proper cement and terrain selection. A well-arranged Great Yang Sword Formation possessed greater power and lower resource consumption.


    The existing formation had been hastily set up by a Golden Core stage formation master and had already shown remarkable endurance. This formation master, approaching nearly nine hundred years of age, possessed impressive expertise in formations. Otherwise, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator wouldnt have sought cooperation with him.


    Lets depart, Master, Li Su suggested.


    Very well.


    After a lengthy endeavor, they re-emerged on the surface, and night had already fallen. Boarding a flying vessel, they began returning to their sect headquarters.


    During the journey, Li Su handed a piece of paper to the sect leader and asked, Master, could you acquire these herbs for me?


    The sect leader examined the paper, which listed the names and included images of various herbs, as herbs could have different names in different regions.


    These are Wuhua Xuanzhi, Yehua Grass, Purple Heart Bamboo Core raw materials for crafting the Nurture Infant Pill. Why do you need these? the sect leader inquired.


    She must have noticed something. It made sense, considering she was on the verge of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, likely researching alchemical forms for the breakthrough. The Nurture Infant Pill was known for aiding this process in the Flying Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 64:

    Chapter 64:


    Paying attention wasnt enough, as the pill required over ten extremely rare herbs and more than twenty less rare ones. Crafting such a pill was no small feat.


    Li Su exined, Master, Ive already gathered nearly all the other herbs I need. Im only missing these four. If you procure them for me, I can craft the pill for you.


    The hidden ce they had discovered held many types of herbs, but four rare ones were still missing. The less rare ones had already been collected.


    Some are in the Flying Immortal Sects herb garden, and others are elsewhere, Li Su added.


    Upon hearing this, the sect leader looked at him with curiosity. Youre an alchemist too? she inquired.


    Li Su nodded modestly, I dabble in alchemy, to some extent.


    To some extent. The sect leader couldnt help but recall that Li Su had simrly imed to know only a bit about formations earlier. Yet, he had deciphered theplex underground killing formation and asserted he could set it up. She had a growing sense that Li Sus abilities exceeded his modest descriptions. Over the years, he had rarely boasted, and most of his ims had been proven true. Now, he was offering to craft Nurture Infant Pillsa task beyond the capabilities of most alchemists.


    In the other two immortal sects, anyone was unlikely to craft Nurture Infant Pills. The sect leader couldnt help but wonder about Li Sus true capabilities and wanted to know how much he knew. She began to doubt whether Li Sus achievement of Foundation Establishment at a hundred years of age was solely due to his dedication to these pursuits.


    A suspicion gnawed at her. Perhaps there was an issue with the test that assessed Li Sus spiritual roots, or his spiritual roots were so extraordinarily rare that the standard testing instruments used in the Flying Immortal Sect couldnt urately detect them. She mused. <em>Its quite likely.</em>


    These thoughts raced through the sect leaders mind as she contemted the possibilities. This exnation seemed the most usible after confirming that Li Su wasnt a demonic cultivator or following unorthodox paths. How else could she exin Li Sus rapid progress, reaching the Fifth Layer of the Golden Core in less than two hundred years, disying remarkable skills in formations, and boasting about concocting Nurture Infant Pills?


    Less than two hundred years, a mere blink of an eye in the cultivation world! Leaving aside cultivation, achieving such mastery in formations and alchemy in such a short span was astounding. The Formation Masters and Alchemists of the Flying Immortal Sect were nearly two hundred years old, and Li Su had surpassed them.


    Li Su had also condensed a First-Grade Golden Core, which further intrigued the sect leader. It was almost impossible to condense a First-Grade Golden Core, something even true immortals found challenging. Yet, Li Su had aplished it. Did this mean his spiritual roots werent as deficient as she had initially assumed?


    The more the sect leader thought about it, the more convinced she became that Li Sus spiritual roots were exceptional. Coupled with his high talent andprehension, he could advance his cultivation while excelling in studying formations and alchemy. Though some aspects of this theory still eluded her, it felt like the closest approximation to the truth.


    As she considered the possibilities, the sect leader couldnt help but feel a sense of regret for Li Su. With his outstanding spiritual roots, he had chosen to divert his focus to formations, alchemy, and even romantic pursuits, taking numerous concubines. It felt like a tremendous waste of potential.


    Although she had initially promised not to interfere with Li Sus cultivation, the sect leader now found it increasingly difficult to stand by. She strongly contemted guiding Li Su onto a more virtuous path. However, if Li Su resisted, would she forcibly bring him back to the Flying Immortal Sect?


    Her previous attempt to use Su Yun to refocus Li Sus attention had backfired, with Su Yun bing one of Li Sus admirers and giving birth to three children for him. Even her other personal disciple, Qin Xiaoyue, had fallen under Li Sus charm after reaching the Golden Core stage.


    Her disciples had sumbed to Li Sus charisma, leaving the sect leader somewhat bbergasted. At this point, she couldnt think of an effective way to redirect Li Sus focus to his cultivation.


    With the looming threat of the Demon Sect and Li Sus recent rapid growth, even if she called him back to the Flying Immortal Sect for cultivation, reaching the Nascent Soul stage in a short time would be impossible.


    Therefore, the sect leader decided to set aside this matter temporarily. If Li Su could set up the killing formation elsewhere, they would have a means to counter the Demon Sects Holy Maiden when she arrived. However, using the killing formation required luring someone into it, which carried inherent risks. It would be safer if she could advance to the Nascent Soul stage first.


    The sect leader responded to Li Su, saying, I have three of these four herbs. Ill need a few days to check the other two immortal sects for the remaining one.


    She handed over three of the four herbs to Li Su, choosing to trust him and giving him a chance.


    Three dayster, Li Su met with the sect leader again. Hows it going, Master? he inquired.


    I found it, the sect leader replied, handing over the missing herb. Li Su received it with a smile. He now had all the necessary ingredients.


    We can start the alchemy process now, Li Su said, leading the way to the chamber with the sect leader following. She was eager to witness Li Sus alchemy skills, and Li Su had no objections.


    Li Su began by arranging the herbs neatly and then using his spiritual energy to purify them individually. His purification techniques far surpassed those of the sects alchemists, which took considerable time due to therge quantity of herbs.


    Following purification, Li Su ced the purified herbs into the alchemy furnace one by one, precisely controlling the furnaces temperature. The sequence and temperature control were crucial. A minor mistake could lead to a failed pill.


    This process continued for days, and then, on a particr day, Li Su gently touched the alchemy furnace, causing a burst of pill light to emanate from it, filling the chamber with the rich fragrance of the pill. Several pills flew into Li Sus hand, and he handed them to the sect leader.


    Master, I have sessfully refined them, Li Su announced.


    You did it! The sect leaders eyes sparkled with excitement.

 Chapter 65:

    Chapter 65:


    In the alchemical chamber, the sects leader stared at the Infant Cultivation Pill held by Li Su. While she hadnt encountered this pill before, her close examination confirmed its authenticity. Given her proximity to breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, she believed that the Infant Cultivation Pills assistance would significantly boost her chances of sess.


    As she watched Li Su sessfully refine the Infant Cultivation Pill, she couldnt help but wonder about his extraordinary talents, his rare and almost invisible spiritual potential. Her gaze lingered on him, and Li Su, noticing her scrutiny, quipped, Master, is there something on my face?


    Li Su blinked and interrupted her as she began to speak, thrusting the precious pill into her hand. Master, this is for you. Please ept it.


    Alright, if you need anything, just inform Elder Huang. Im going into seclusion now, the sect leader responded, setting aside the Infant Cultivation Pill. Her top priority was advancing to the Nascent Soul stage. Everything else could wait.


    In the journey of immortality cultivation, every stage, starting from the foundational period, marked a critical turning point. The foundation-building phase was particrly crucial, as it determined the sess of ones cultivation. More foundation stability could hamper progress in all aspects of cultivation.


    Li Sus foundational cultivation was undoubtedly rock-solid. The Golden Core stage acted as a bridge between earlier and higher levels of cultivation, and the Nascent Soul stage was another significant milestone. Cultivators typically enjoyed extended lifespans at this stage, often reaching a thousand years.


    Nevertheless, some could reach up to five thousand years through techniques and rare celestial treasures. While such longevity was rare, most Nascent Soul cultivators usually lived around three thousand years. Their strength and abilities saw a substantial improvement, allowing them to wield formidable power and harness the forces of heaven and earth.


    After the sect leaders departure, Li Su extinguished the alchemical me and checked Su Yuns progress. She had been catching up to him, having recently witnessed Qin Xiaoyues breakthrough to the Golden Core stage. Therefore, she redoubled her cultivation efforts.


    Li Su, not wanting to disturb her, continued refining elixirs within the Flying Immortal Sect before heading to the Martial Kingdoms imperial city.


    Husband, Ive achieved sess, Qin Xiaoyues voice echoed, bringing good news upon his arrival in the imperial city. She had aplished her goal, and Li Su hadnt pressured her to bear his child. Considering her recent Golden Core breakthrough, he had emphasized the importance of stabilizing her cultivation first.


    However, Qin Xiaoyue couldnt forget Li Sus words about having a child after marriage. Her love for him deepened, so she didnt take any measures to prevent pregnancy. Soon, she discovered she wasnt just expecting one child. She was pregnant with twins! This news delighted them both.


    But with Qin Xiaoyues pregnancy, they couldnt stay in the imperial city. Li Su tried to move the wordless stone tablet, but it was too heavy and could be damaged. Qin Xiaoyue shook her head, saying it couldnt be moved.


    However, after reaching the Golden Elixir stage, Qin Xiaoyue discovered she could move the stone tablet. The catch was that she had to ensure it made contact with the ground within a certain time frame. It seemed her connection to the stone tablet was fated.


    Li Su decided to bring Qin Xiaoyue back to the Li family and relocated the wordless stone tablet to their residence. Inside the Li residence, life became bustling.


    Li Su had refined a significant quantity of elixirs, and his concubines cultivation levels continued to improve. He had also crafted longevity-enhancing elixirs, extending the lifespan of some of his women. When the familys poption exceeded 100,000, the systems rewards became even more potent. The longevity elixir could now add 50 years to ones lifespan, and the rejuvenation elixir had more significant effects on maintaining physical condition.


    In the second year, Qin Xiaoyue gave birth to twin daughters for Li Su, one with a fourth-grade spiritual root and one with a fifth-grade spiritual root. This thrilled Li Su, as more children with spiritual roots meant his spiritual roots would improve. His spiritual root was close to reaching the seventh grade, promising even faster cultivation progress.


    Li Su allocated 32 years of cultivation and refining experience to the child with a fourth-grade spiritual root and 16 years of each to the child with a fifth-grade spiritual root. He was determined to enhance his alchemy skills, realizing the 1% increase was highly effective.


    As time passed, the number of descendants with spiritual roots among Li Sus descendants rose significantly. The total number of his descendants had exceeded 100,000. In one year, there were three descendants with spiritual roots, a remarkable increasepared to before.


    Li Su soon noticed that the cultivation reward had increased to 200 years when the number of his descendants with spiritual roots surpassed 110. This advantageous change allowed his cultivation to be even more potent and rapid.


    Husband, Im pregnant again! Qin Xiaoyue found herself expecting once more. Inside the Flying Immortal Sect, there was still no word about the sect leaders progress in reaching the Yuan Infant stage. Even with the Existence Pill, achieving this breakthrough was far from guaranteed. It might take several years to prepare and reach the right conditions.


    As Qin Xiaoyues second child was not yet born, the number of Li Sus descendants with spiritual potential had grown to more than 110. Furthermore, their ranks were steadily increasing.


    On this particr day, in the main hall of the Li family, a gathering of hundreds of descendants, the most exceptional among Li Sus progeny, took ce. Their excellence extended beyond their spiritual potential. Each of them showed promise in bing a capable assistant to Li Su.


    Li Su generously distributed numerous elixirs, primarily those for extending lifespans. He also crafted elixirs to enhance their physical constitutions, ensuring that at least his descendants could be proficient in either acquired or innate realms.


    While achieving immortality was nearly impossible without spiritual potential, those born into the Li family generally enjoyed longer lifespans, increasing their chances of sess. With the growing number of descendants possessing spiritual potential, especially those with high-grade potential, the Li family gradually evolved into a powerful n of cultivators.


    Li Su was patient and took it one step at a time. He understood that some of his outstanding daughters preferred not to marry and wished to remain in the family to contribute. He didnt force them, knowing that independent cultivators in the martial world were eager to marry Li Sus exceptional daughters due to the familys reputation.


    However, these daughters had little interest in such suitors, as their father set a high standard. They admired him deeply and found seeing anyone else as a suitable match challenging.


    Feeling content in the Li family, they were willing to remain unmarried if necessary, and Li Su respected their choices.


    Husband, how did this happen again? Qin Xiaoyue was feeling overwhelmed. After giving birth to their second child, she became pregnant again. In a little over three years, she had given birth to four children for Li Su, including a pair of twins.


    Among these children, three possessed spiritual potential, while one did not. Despite the rapid session of births, the efficiency was notably higher than Su Yuns. The twins were particrly special, both having fourth-grade spiritual potential.


    Ive reached the eighthyer of the Golden Elixir stage, Li Su shared his current cultivation level. His spirit root had also improved to the seventh grade, a significant achievement.


    With around 120 descendants possessing spiritual potential, he was approaching 130. The twin daughters with fourth-grade spiritual roots were outstanding, and Li Su cherished their time together.


    With such exceptional spiritual roots, these daughters might not be willing to marry. Li Su was hesitant to let them go, as their marriages wouldnt significantly enhance his strength due to the distant bloodline connection. With a seventh-grade spiritual root, Li Sus cultivation was advancing rapidly, and he was on track to reach the ninthyer of the Golden Elixir stage in a few years.


    Has Master not yet broken through to the Yuan Infant (Nascent Soul) stage? Li Su inquired again, concerned about his masters progress. It had been almost four years with no news of a breakthrough.


    The transition from the Golden Core to the Yuan Infant stage was challenging. While moving from the Foundation Establishment to the Core Formation stage might sound simple, cultivators often achieve the Golden Core stage for many years or even their entire lifetimes.


    He hoped the Master would seed. The Sect Leader had also not reached the Yuan Infant stage. However, at this moment, new information emerged: spies of the Flying Immortal Sect discovered traces of a daring demonic cultivator who had annihted an entire small city, leading to tens of thousands of casualties. Furthermore, the Flying Immortal Sects investigating disciples had gone missing.

 Chapter 66:

    Chapter 66:


    Elder Li, all the disciples sent to investigate have vanished, including one at the mid-stage of Foundation Building. It seems likely that the demon cultivators


    deliberately destroyed the city to lure our disciples into a trap, Elder Huang, second only to Li Su in strength within the Flying Immortal Sect, voiced his concerns.


    Upon receiving news of the citys destruction by demon cultivators, the Flying Immortal Sect promptly dispatched disciples for investigation. However, these disciples, led by one in the mid-stage of Foundation Establishment and several in the Energy Refinement stage, never returned and seemed to havepletely disappeared.


    The Sect then sent an Energy Refinement stage disciple to gather information cautiously, but he vanished as if he had evaporated. This led Elder Huang to suspect that the demon cultivators intentionally destroyed the city and lured the Flying Immortal Sects disciples into investigating, aiming to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    It was highly likely that the captured disciples were now enduring torment at the hands of these demon cultivators. Using this brutal method, these malevolent cultivators sought to assess the strength of the immortal sects in the region.


    While Li Su possessed knowledge about the Flying Immortal Sects situation, his insights were limited, and wandering cultivators knew little about the three major immortal sects. Even those expelled from the sectsckedprehensive information. Ordinary disciples rarely had the chance to witness their sect leaders, let alone discern their true strength.


    These demon cultivators couldnt rely on capturing wandering cultivators for information, so they initiated arge-scale operation. By targeting a mortal city and involving tens of thousands of casualties, they drew the immortal sect disciples attention and inadvertently fell into their trap.


    Elder Huang emphasized the likelihood that the captured disciples might not possess in-depth knowledge of the high-ranking members of the Flying Immortal Sect, which could work in their favor.


    Demon cultivators were known to employ excruciating torture methods, often beyond the endurance of ordinary cultivators. It was uncertain whether they were affiliated with the Heaven Demon Pce. Regardless, their audacity was concerning.


    Elder Xue interjected, cautioning against disturbing the sect leader in seclusion, attempting to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Another elder suggested activating the sects grand formation, sealing the mountain gate, and adopting a defensive posture until the sect leader emerged from seclusion.


    The consensus among the elders was to take a cautious approach, especially if Nascent Soul stage demon cultivators were involved. The decision was made to fully activate the sects protective formation, seal the mountain gate, and await the sect leaders emergence, making dealing with the situation more manageable.


    Elder Huang sought Li Sus opinion, who had been listening attentively to the discussion. However, before he could respond, another urgent report was interrupted.


    Elder Li, Elder Li, another city has been destroyed, the disciple urgently reported. The news of yet another citys destruction by the Heaven Demon Pce had just arrived, causing a dark expression on Elder Huangs face. This time, it was the second city to fall within a short period, and the audacity of the Heaven Demon Pce was bing increasingly concerning.


    The Flying Immortal Sect, as cultivators, couldnt remain indifferent to such events, even if they urred in the realm of ordinary people.


    Moreover, this was the Flying Immortal Sects territory, and the Heaven Demon Pces actions directly threatened them. While ordinary people had their uses, the sect couldnt continually produce new disciples.


    The Heaven Demon Pce has gone too far. Ill investigate and see how strong they truly are! Elder Xue eximed with righteous anger, fueled by his youthful enthusiasm despite his injuries and his cultivation stagnating at the mid-Golden Core stage.


    Elder Xue, please dont fall into their trap, Elder Huang cautioned, well aware of Xues limitations. The Heaven Demon Pce could easily dispatch cultivators at a higher level of the Golden Core stage to deal with him.


    The other two elders shared the frustration and stifling feeling of helplessness. It was infuriating to witness the Heaven Demon Pce acting so audaciously on the Flying Immortal Sects territory, destroying cities one after another in the martial nation. At the same time, they were unable to take direct action. Clearly, the demon cultivators were trying to lure the sects disciples into a trap.


    This time, given the magnitude of their actions, it was highly likely that the Heaven Demon Pce had deployed cultivators at or above the Golden Core stage, with the potential presence of their Holy Maiden. Rushing into action without a n would be foolish and could easily lead to falling into the demon cultivators trap.


    You should seal the mountain gate and wait for the sect leader to emerge from seclusion. I will investigate, Li Sus calm voice cut through the discussion.


    Elder Li, you mustnt


    Yes, Elder Li, this is a trap set by the Heaven Demon Pce


    Elder Li, even if we must take action, cant we inform the other two immortal sects and face this threat together?


    The four elders continued to advise against Li Sus n. The Heaven Demon Pces interest in the Sacred Command remained unknown to the other two immortal sects, and their willingness to assist might not be guaranteed. Li Su had no intention of surrendering the Sacred Command, as it held substantial potential advantages.


    Li Su responded firmly, Now that this matter has urred within the martial nation and involves the Heaven Demon Pce, those two immortal sects may not be willing to assist. So be it.


    Seeing that Li Su had made up his mind, the other elders had no choice but to ept his decision. The flying vessel embarked in a specific direction, with Li Su standing at the bow, his demeanorposed, and his spiritual awareness scanning the surroundings.


    After some time, they approached the location of the second destroyed city, a rtively short distance in Li Sus terms but considerable for ordinary people.


    Li Sus spiritual awareness meticulously swept the area for any anomalies. Finding none, he identified a favorable terrain nearby and swiftly arranged array gs, establishing an array base embedded directly into the ground. Numerous spirit stones were ced in various directions.


    This marked the third time Li Su had set up the Great Expansive Sword Formation. After dismantling it, he practiced it twice to enhance his proficiency. This time, he established the formation quickly. Before long, a new and improved Great Expansive Sword Formation was in ce, benefiting from the terrain and more meticulous setup.


    This version of the formation wasrger in scale and exhibited greater power, as Li Sus expertise and precision surpassed the previous array masters hasty arrangement. The same formation, when set up by different array masters, could yield significantly different results.


    Over the past few years, Li Su had fully mastered the fourth level of the Great Expansive Sword Formation. However, he hadnt dared to attempt the fifthyer because it had a fundamental requirement to reach at least the peak of the Golden Core stage, and possibly even Nascent Soul cultivation, to set it up. Additionally, it demanded the expenditure of some true energy during the setup. Apart from spirit stones, manipting the formation disk to enhance the power of the sword formation also necessitated the use of true energy.


    After arranging everything meticulously, Li Su didnt immediately activate the lethal formation. Instead, he conducted another thorough inspection and then departed from the area. Before long, he approached the ruined small city.


    Heh, it seems there are still some hidden adversaries.


    Though the small city was still a considerable distance away, Li Su had already detected the presence of demon cultivators lurking in the shadows. Their numbers were few, just a handful, each concealing themselves in different directions. The enemy remained oblivious to Li Sus reconnaissance.

 Chapter 67:

    Chapter 67:


    These demon cultivators didnt seem exceptionally formidable. From Li Sus estimation, they were likely at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Theres probably more than just these few, Li Su spected. In his assessment, the Holy Maiden of the Heaven Demon Pce might not have apanied this expedition. Over the years, the Heaven Demon Pce had likely narrowed down the general area but stillcked knowledge about who possessed the Sacred Command. Consequently, these individuals were probably dispatched as potent Golden Core cultivators to gather information. Once they acquired more concrete intelligence, the Holy Maiden of the Heaven Demon Pce would likely make her move.


    Even if the enemy arrived, given Li Sus current cultivation level, he might still be able to escape into the Great Expansive Sword Formation. So upon arriving, he took immediate action, regardless of whether the enemy remained hidden  his goal was to lure them out.


    He suppressed his cultivation to the early Golden Core stage and started capturing them individually.


    Uh-oh, the demon cultivators in hiding were shocked as Li Su apprehended them sessively.


    A Golden Core cultivator! Haha, fortune is on my side!


    From a remarkably concealed formation, a two-meter-tall demon cultivator burst intoughter. Around him stood more than ten demon cultivators, mostly at the Foundation Establishment and Energy Refinement stages, but one of them exuded an imposing aura. Two Golden Core cultivators!


    The one who charged forward possessed an exceptionally formidable presence, and ording to Li Sus assessment, he might have reached the peak of the Golden Core stage. It was no surprise that the Heaven Demon Pce hadunched the attack on the city right from the beginning with two Golden Core cultivators, one at the peak of the stage. They probably carried numerous magical treasures, and even if the Flying Immortal Sect had a Nascent Soul cultivator, they could easily withdraw while lurking in the shadows.


    Upon seeing the peak Golden Core cultivator, Li Su didnt hesitate and swiftly retreated.


    Do you think you can escape? The peak Golden Core cultivator snorted and pursued him,unching an attack.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    A blood-red lightning bolt shot towards Li Su, but due to the distance, Li Su managed to evade it. The cultivators true energy vibrated, doubling his speed, yet Li Sus speed increased ordingly.


    Concealing your true strength? <strong><em>Humph,</em></strong>it wont change the oue. You cant escape!


    The peak Golden Core demon cultivator sensed something unusual but didnt pay it much attention. Given Li Sus proficiency in formations, if the Great Expansive Sword Formation had beenid but not activated, it was unlikely that this peak Golden Core cultivator would have detected any abnormalities. Even a more cautious Nascent Soul cultivator might only perceive subtle irregrities.


    Nevertheless, the Great Expansive Sword Formation wasnt only suitable for ambushes. The formation could be deployed duringbat if one side had sufficient strength to hold off the other. That was how the previous array master had set it up, after all.


    The peak Golden Core demon cultivator attacked confidently. Seeing his opponent make a move, Li Su no longer concealed his strength and released his full aura, indicating he was at the eighth level of the Golden Core stage.


    Who cares how strong you think you are? Just a Golden Core cultivator at the eighth level! The demon cultivator burst intoughter.


    But as they engaged in battle, he soon found himself unable tough anymore because Li Su was proving to be a formidable adversary despite being at the eighth level of the Golden Core stage. This was inconceivable. He was a peak Golden Core cultivator with numerous formidable techniques.


    In no time, another Golden Core stage demon cultivator arrived.


    Quick, help me! This guy is really strong, the peak Golden Core demon cultivator called out.


    The other Golden Core stage demon cultivator rushed into the fray while the other demon cultivators behind them fanned out to stay on alert.


    Recognizing that these demon cultivators were trapped, Li Su didnt waste time and activated the Great Expansive Sword Formation.


    His first-grade Golden Core indeed wielded substantial power. Even the peak Golden Core demon cultivator struggled to match him. However, preventing the enemy from escaping was challenging, so he eliminated them directly.


    In the next instant, the scenery in the area underwent a dramatic transformation.


    This is bad, its a formation!


    The peak Golden Core demon cultivator sensed something was amiss and desperately attempted to break through the formation to escape. But Li Su wouldnt allow him to get away. The Great Expansive Sword Formation was fully activated after momentarily dying the peak Golden Core demon cultivator.


    Li Su vanished, and countless sword shadows materialized all around. The faces of all the demon cultivators turned ashen.


    Curse it all, you will better release me, or when the Holy Maiden arrives, youll all pay with your lives!


    Soon, on the flying vessel, the voice of the peak Golden Core demon cultivator echoed. His condition was pitiable  his body was now only half intact, and he had very little true energy left. He waspletely restrained and bound by Li Su. Besides him, the other Golden Core stage demon cultivator had also been captured alive. Li Sus control over the Great Expansive Sword Formation was considerably improved this time.


    The ability to manipte the sword formation allowed Li Su to spare some of them. Of course, during the earlier encounter, Li Su hadnt intended to spare the Nascent Soul demon cultivator. His initial intent had been total annihtion.


    These individuals frequently invoked the name of the Holy Maiden, indicating that aside from her formidable cultivation, she might possess some peculiar qualities.


    Li Su didnt engage in conversation with the demon cultivator and instead silenced him with a gesture. The flying vessel continued its course towards the Flying Immortal Sect.


    After a while, they neared the sect, and Li Su noticed that its protective formation was active but not concealed.


    Elder Li, the Sect Masters of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley have arrived and are ready to join forces against the demon cultivators, a disciple reported upon entering the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley hade. No wonder the Flying Immortal Sect hadnt concealed their protective formation. In the cultivation world, demon cultivators were universally detested. Imagine dedicating his entire life to cultivation, only to have someone who hadnt cultivated at all watch his progress and then, at his peak, capture him and refine him into a pill to boost their cultivation. Would he be willing?


    So, except in regions where demon cultivators held sway, any appearance of demon cultivators prompted a united front against them.


    The disciple concluded his report and cast a curious nce at the individuals bound behind Li Su. One of them had lost his lower body and was dragged by Li Su with a rope. This individuals eyes were resentful, and he desperately tried to speak, but his mouth couldnt open.


    If he could speak, Im sure he would have much to say, the foundational stage disciple remarked.


    They are the demon cultivators, Li Su replied simply.


    The disciple was shocked.


    What!

 Chapter 68:

    Chapter 68:


    We three sects teaming up should be able to handle even a Nascent Soul stage demonic cultivator, Master Liu dered.


    Master Liu, we mustnt be careless. Someone at the Nascent Soul stage should not be underestimated, especially when facing a demonic cultivator. They might have many cunning tricks up their sleeve, cautioned another member.


    As long as we can hold out until Master Shangguan breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage, added a third.


    Several individuals had gathered in the Flying Immortal Sects main hall. Representatives from the zing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley were present, along with the four elders of the Flying Immortal Sect. They were engaged in discussions, formting their ns together.


    A Golden Core cultivator from the zing Sun Sect inquired, Elder Huang, what about Elder Li from your sect? Where is he?


    Elder Li? He went to gather information, and we couldnt stop him, replied Elder Huang.


    Elder Huang sighed and expressed his trust in Elder Li. Elder Huang, dont worry too much. Elder Li has been growing rapidly, and he has an unconventional approach. His aplishments in alchemy are also outstanding. There might be some hidden talents we dont know about.


    Elder Xue showed confidence in Elder Li. Are you all talking about me? At that moment, a voice interrupted their conversation.


    Inside the grand hall, many cultivators turned their gaze and saw Li Su, leading a group of individuals as he appeared at the entrance.


    Elder Li! Several elders of the Flying Immortal Sect were delighted to see Li Su return safely.


    Li Su returned unharmed, drawing the attention of the members from the other two sects.


    This time, the leaders of the two sects were present, each apanied by Golden Core stage cultivators and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators.


    Soon, everyone noticed the individuals Li Su was dragging along with him. Elder Li, who are they? Elder Huang inquired. Are they the demonic cultivators who came this time?


    Li Su led them into the grand hall. The Golden Core stage demonic cultivator at the peak had his mouth sealed but was still angrily cursing. He had an arrogant expression, prompting Li Su to stomp on his face promptly.


    The Golden Core stage demonic cultivators face filled with rage. He was no ordinary cultivator, even within the demon sects, where powerful Nascent Soul stage cultivators were abundant. He was considered a significant figure. Few held a higher status than him within the demon sects, and his name carried fame within the Holy Alliance.


    Yet now, he was being stepped on by someone, causing him immense humiliation, and his eyes burned with fury. He tried to activate his Golden Core, intending to fight Li Su with all his might.


    Although this Golden Core stage cultivator was subdued and practically helpless within the Grand Sun Sword Formation, it didnt mean he was weak. The Grand Sun Sword Formation was specifically designed for Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and once trapped inside, he had no room to resist. However, with his desperate struggles, he managed to break free from Li Sus restrictions, and his true energy surged once more.


    Golden Core peak! eximed the head of the zing Sun Sect in the grand hall. The head of the Seven Star Valleys expression also changed. Both sect leaders possessed significant strength and were likely close to reaching the Golden Core peak. They could gauge the demonic cultivators strength based on his true energy.


    They hadnt expected this seemingly pitiful demonic cultivator, dragged back by Li Su like a dog, would be a Golden Core peak powerhouse.


    What? This demonic cultivator is at the Golden Core peak! The words of the zing Sun Sects leader stirredmotion among the other cultivators in the grand hall. Li Su had captured a Golden Core peak demonic cultivator in such an unconventional manner.


    Li Su quickly subdued the demonic cultivator again, who did not resist this time but instead stared at Li Su with icy eyes. Youre doomed, he said coldly after Li Su removed the seal from his mouth. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth.


    Oh? Are you nning to self-detonate your Golden Core? Li Su raised an eyebrow. At this point, the only real threat this guy posed was if he were to self-detonate his Golden Core. However, with two sect leaders, numerous Golden Core cultivators, and Li Su himself present, even if this guy managed to detonate his Golden Core, at most, it would result in minor injuries that could be quickly healed.


    Additionally, Li Su wasnt inclined to offer him a chance.


    Once we disappear, the Saintess will hone in on this location. When she arrives, youll all meet your demise! the demonic cultivator said icily.


    Your Saintess is at most in the Nascent Soul stage, right? Just Nascent Soul? Weve got that covered, too, Li Su replied, attempting to mislead him.


    <strong><em>Hmph</em></strong>, dont assume you can dupe me with words. If you intend to kill, then do so. Cease the pointless banter, the demonic cultivator growled.


    The Golden Core peak demonic cultivator raised his head defiantly andmented, This guys got some grit.


    Li Sus calcted efforts to provoke him and extract information had failed since he wasnt taking the bait. Those who had reached the Golden Core peak in their cultivation were not simpletons.


    Because he couldnt extract any information from him, Li Su sealed the demonic cultivators mouth and ears to prevent the other demonic cultivators from overhearing the conversation.


    Elder Wu, these individuals are now under your custody for questioning. Concentrate on the ones in the rear. If you cant glean any information from them, simply eliminate them and dispose of their remains, Li Su instructed, addressing one of the elders.


    This elder typically oversaw the punishment hall and reprimanded disciples who vited sect regtions. When it came to interrogations, it was best left to the experts.


    Understood, Elder Li. Theyre in my charge now, Elder Wu responded.


    Elder Wu reassured them and then produced a pill,pelling the Golden Core peak demonic cultivator to swallow it against his will.

 Chapter 69:

    Chapter 69:


    The demonic cultivator resisted consuming it, but resistance proved futile.


    Following that, Elder Wu administered a distinct pill to the other demonic cultivators, one that was poisonous and would further debilitate them.


    In reality, even a Golden Core peak demonic cultivator wouldnt pose much of a threat in these circumstances.


    Afterpleting these actions, Elder Wu summoned some disciples to confine these demonic cultivators in the underground dungeon for further interrogation. He intended to question them personally.


    Who could have guessed that among the leaders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, there were two Golden Core cultivators, including one at the Golden Core peak? Elder Li, we are greatly indebted to you this time, Elder Huang said, his eyes filled with amazement as he gazed at Li Su.


    It wasnt just him. The other nearby cultivators also stared at Li Su with absolute astonishment.


    Venturing alone this time, Li Su had captured even the Golden Core peak demonic cultivator! In the eyes of everyone present, Li Su had only recently advanced to the Golden Core stage, as the sect leader had not disclosed his true cultivation level.


    Most elders still considered Li Su to be in the early stages of the Golden Core realm. But who could have anticipated that Li Su would make such a remarkable disy this time, dealing even with a Golden Core peak demonic cultivator in this manner? How powerful had Li Su be?


    Elder Li, if I recall correctly, you achieved the Golden Core stage around forty years ago, correct? a voice inquired. It was the sect leader of the zing Sun Sect addressing Li Su.


    This marked the first encounter between Li Su and the sect leader of the zing Sun Sect, and although they had not crossed paths previously, Li Su immediately recognized the sect leaders identity.


    It has been approximately forty years, and I vaguely remember. I can hardly believe how swiftly your strength has surged, Elder Li. Have you, perchance, reached the Golden Core peak? The sect leader of the zing Sun Sect questioned.


    The sect leader of the Seven Star Valley also chimed in.


    Both of these sect leaders were somewhat shocked by Li Sus performance.


    They hade specifically to deal with the demonic cultivators. However, shortly after their arrival and while they were still deliberating their strategies, Li Su single-handedly handled the vanguard of the Heavenly Demon Sect, which was quite formidable.


    The notion that Li Su might have attained the Golden Core peak was somewhat astounding to them. It typically took over 40 years to achieve the Golden Core stage. How could reaching the pinnacle of the Golden Core be possible?


    The key here was that Li Su still established his foundation at the age of 100.


    The two masters havent reached the Golden Core pinnacle. Currently, Im at the eighth level of the Golden Core, and I can handle this demonic cultivator. Ive also utilized some secret techniques, Li Su revealed confidently, letting his aura shine.


    Now that the truth was out, the puzzle was almost solved. It had been several years since hisst confrontation with an underground demonic cultivator. During that time, his strength had grown significantly, making it challenging to conceal.


    As for the rapid progress, he left it to these cultivators to specte and deduce. He had taken the right path in his cultivation, so there was no need to fear.


    Furthermore, with his increased strength, he was no longer intimidated by anyone in the three major immortal sects. In this area, aside from the influence of formations, only three Sect Masters had higher cultivation levels than him.


    Of course, the world was vast, with more powerful immortal and demonic sects out there, but at least locally, Li Su no longer needed to be overly cautious.


    Golden Core Eighth Level! Li Sus aura left the Sect Masters of the two major sects visibly amazed. Their earlier assumptions were now confirmed.


    Although Li Su had defeated a Golden Core pinnacle demonic cultivator, there was uncertainty about whether the demon cultivator possessed powerful treasures, talismans, or secret techniques.


    Exceptional opportunities, like discovering a grandmasters cave with potent talismans inside, might even challenge Foundation Establishment cultivators against Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Using talismans also required cultivation, but potent talismans could give ate-stage Golden Core cultivator a fighting chance against a Nascent Soul cultivator. However, such opportunities were exceedingly rare in the regions of the three major immortal sects.


    Li Sus achievement in defeating a Golden Core pinnacle demonic cultivator was already astonishing to the Sect Masters, even before he unveiled his current cultivation level.


    Reaching Golden Core Eighth Level in just over forty years


    Muttered the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect, and those around him were equally stunned.


    The two Sect Masters were deeply impressed as they recollected the rumors surrounding Li Su.


    Starting with Foundation Establishment at a hundred years old, taking multiple wives, and then rising rapidly after reaching Foundation Establishment. Li Su was now only a few years away from turning 200, yet he had already attained the Golden Core Eighth Level. It was simply unbelievable.


    <em>Could his spiritual roots be even rarer than Heavenly Spiritual Roots?</em>pondered the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect.


    Perhaps his spiritual roots arent as mediocre as the rumors suggest but rather an umon and extraordinary type, the Sect Master of the Fiery Sun Sect spected.


    Even the Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley began to entertain wild theories. The elders of the Flying Immortal Sect joined in their spections.


    Going from Golden Core First Level to Golden Core Eighth Level in over forty years was extraordinary.


    Everyone found it incredibly difficult to believe, considering they were all Golden Core cultivators who knew the immense effort required to advance on the stage. Even those with decent spiritual roots struggled to reach the Golden Core.


    So, the only usible exnation was that Li Su had concealed his cultivation or possessed exceptional spiritual roots. He must have encountered incredible strokes of luck, might even hide his cultivation in the past, to ount for his astonishing progress.


    In the great hall, amazement filled everyones faces as they spected about various scenarios. Li Su knew he didnt need to exin. He had no intention of doing so. He would let them arrive at their reasonable conclusions through their spections.

 Chapter 70:

    Chapter 70:


    In that case, it appears we dont have to be concerned this time, echoed the voice of the zing Sun Sect Master in the grand hall. While they were somewhat surprised by Li Sus rapid progress in strength, both Sect Masters were relieved now that the threat from the attacking demonic cultivator had been resolved. Despite thepetition among the three immortal sects in this region, they often united when facingmon enemies like demonic cultivators.


    However, the likelihood of the Saintess mentioned by that demonic cultivator arriving is still high. We should prepare in advance. If you require assistance, simply inform us. When you detect any signs, use themunication stones to notify us, and we will arrive promptly, added the Sect Master.


    The crisis is temporarily averted, and night is falling. Ive arranged a dinner, I hope both Sect Masters will honor us with their presence, stated the Seven Star Valley Sect Master. Immediately, Elder Huang extended the invitation. While Li Su currently disyed greater strength, many matters were overseen by Elder Huang when the Sect Master was in seclusion. Li Su naturally didnt concern himself with these minor affairs.


    As night descended, the banquetmenced within the Flying Immortal Sect. Even after reaching the Energy Refinement stage, cultivators still required sustenance. Only after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage could they go without food for extended periods. Nevertheless, they still needed to eat asionally or consume pills that helped extend their fasting periods. After reaching the Golden Core stage, cultivators mostly freed themselves from dependence on food, though they could still indulge in delectable meals if they wished.


    An array of delicious dishes were served during the banquet hosted by the Flying Immortal Sect. Some low-level spirit nts grown in the spirit herb garden, while not particrly potent for alchemy, were excellent ingredients for crafting tasty dishes. Furthermore, many immortal sects often possessed Immortal Brew, a beverage that could make many mortal wine enthusiasts consider their lives fulfilled after a single taste.


    Elder Li, please, Elder Huang requested during the banquet. This time, Li Su became the center of attention at the gathering. The Sect Masters of the two immortal sects seemed to hold a favorable impression of him. Additionally, some female cultivators in their entourage couldnt help but be drawn to Li Su during the feast.


    After the banquet concluded, Li Su stumbled back to his cave dwelling. He had been toasted by many, and while the wine was delightful, it left him feeling woozy. Of course, Li Su could circte his true essence to sober up, but he decided to let himself enjoy the rare experience of being inebriated for a change.


    During the banquet, something unexpected urred. A Core Disciple named Xu Waner from the Seven Star Valley secretly handed Li Su a handkerchief with a small note written inside. This was the first love letter Li Su had received since his arrival. With his senses slightly dulled by the alcohol, he boldly entered Xu Waners room. As a result, that night, he felt even more intoxicated, as if he were floating in a dream, unsure if he were in heaven or on earth.


    So, on the second day, when the Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley was preparing to depart, he discovered that one of his disciples had left willingly with someone else. This disciple possessed a fifth-grade spiritual root, a rare and highly valued talent in the three major immortal sects. Such a spiritual root made reaching the Golden Core stage rtively easy. However, the person who had taken her away was Li Su.


    The Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley couldnt help but feel somewhat resigned. He thought, <em>Well, Li Sus progress has been so rapid, there shouldnt be any problems with his Nascent Soul cultivation. Its not a bad idea to befriend him.</em>


    With this in mind, the Sect Master smiled and said, Xu Waner, since you are so fond of Elder Li, you can make your own choice. Whether you return or stay with Elder Li, the Seven Star Valley will remain your home. If you decide to return, you are wee at any time.


    The Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley extended a generous gesture to Li Su by allowing Xu Waner to make her own choice. Unsurprisingly, Xu Waner chose to stay with Li Su. Although she had been treated well in the Seven Star Valley for many years, he had frequently upied her thoughts ever since she had first seen Li Su at his Golden Core celebration decades ago. Initially, it had been nothing more than the typical adolescent infatuation, but Li Sus impression had only deepened in her heart as time passed.


    It was like meeting someone briefly, initially feeling that the person left a favorable impression. Then, as time went on and anyone spent more time in seclusion cultivating, the persons image continued to surface, and their feelings towards them remained positive.


    When this situation persisted for decades, even for cultivators, the person in their hearts would be incredibly special. During this process, not seeing the person would deepen your feelings. The next time you met, you would find yourself deeply moved if the person had be even more outstanding. This was what led to Xu Waners impulsive decision.


    Observing that Xu Waner had made her choice, the Sect Master of the Seven Star Valley departed with his group.


    Senior Li has even attracted disciples from other immortal sects, remarked one of the Flying Immortal Sects core disciples. The admiration for Li Su among the Flying Immortal Sect disciples grew even stronger.


    With both major immortal sects gone, the Flying Immortal Sect returned to its usual tranquility. Li Su didnt hurry to leave the sect.


    Elder Wu faced difficulties interrogating the demonic cultivator from the Demon Devil Pce, as the cultist refused to reveal any more information. Li Su decided to step in, focusing on a rtively young Foundation Establishment stage demonic cultivator who seemed eager to stay alive but was too afraid to speak.


    Li Sus hunch was correct. These demonic cultivators had been imnted with control mechanisms by the Demon Devil Pce. Leaking information meant certain death for them.


    Every method has its ws, its loopholes. I can spare your life if you cooperate obediently, but you must forfeit your cultivation. I swear by the heavens that I will let you go and ensure no onees to kill you, Li Su said to the demonic cultivator, wearing a seemingly harmless smile.


    Li Su was sure he would release the cultivator. The question was how, and that would depend on the cultivator Bai.


    Then, Li Su produced a thick book, each page containing a single character. Lets y a word-guessing game, he suggested.


    Several hourster, Li Su extracted some information from the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator. The Demon Devil Pces control mechanisms were formidable, rendering these demonic cultivators too terrified to speak. However, Li Su found a way to bypass these controls. Li Su effectively circumvented the control mechanisms by deliberately confusing and breaking up the information the cultivator wanted to convey and then reassembling it in a different order.


    As I suspected, its Nascent Soul stage, Li Su noted.


    Li Su learned from the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator that the Saintess sent by the Demon Devil Pce this time was indeed the Saintess of the Ethereal Moon Sect, and she possessed Nascent Soul Initial Stage cultivation. She had already locked onto this area but was not entirely certain. Recent conflicts within the demonic sects had made it difficult for her to leave the Demon Devil Pce for an extended period. She needed to confirm matters before taking action. Therefore, she had dispatched a Golden Core pinnacle demonic cultivator as a vanguard for the initial survey.


    Her mysterious secret technique made the Ethereal Moon Saintess formidable, which allowed her to temporarily boost herbat power significantly. She was not at the early stages of Nascent Soul cultivation, and it was likely she had reached Nascent Souls Second Stage. She also possessed numerous treasures.


    No big problem, Li Su concluded.


    After digesting this information, Li Su wasnt overly worried. He had confidence in the Great Yang Sword Formation, and his strength was formidable.

 Chapter 71:

    Chapter 71:


    The strength of a First-Grade Golden Core cultivatory in the fact that Li Su believed he could handle a Nascent Soul Initial Stage opponent, and if not, he could escape unscathed.


    <em>I need to improve my alchemy skills quickly,</em>Li Su thought. His current treasures were low-quality, and even the Flying Immortal Sword was only a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Li Su could use the Great Yang Sword Formation as a treasure, given the quality of the thirty-plus Great Yang Swords, each being at least of high-grade spiritual weapon quality, with some even being top-grade spiritual weapons.


    Typically, Golden Core cultivators used low and medium-grade spiritual weapons, Nascent Soul cultivators used high and top-grade spiritual weapons, and those above Nascent Soul used even higher-level treasures. While the Great Yang Swords could be used as treasures, they didnt feel asfortable as a true spiritual weapon when used as such.


    Suppose Li Su had better treasures, even just top-grade spiritual weapons when he reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. In that case, he might be able to contend with ordinary Nascent Soul Initial Stage cultivators or at least hold his ground against them. That would be quite impressive. Having slightly better treasures would make Li Su even more formidable.


    The power of a First-Grade Golden Core cultivator was indeed remarkable. However, overly exaggerated challenges across realms were still difficult to ovee due to the substantial gap in cultivation levels.


    Aside from treasures, techniques and secret arts could also enhance onesbat abilities. Li Su possessed various techniques, and the Flying Immortal Sect had its secret art. Now, what could provide a rapid boost to hisbat power was the acquisition of a new treasure.


    Coincidentally, just a few dayster, Li Sus descendants reached anotherplete unit, totaling 140,000. After reaching anotherplete unit of descendants, Li Sus experience in artifact forging had umted to over seven hundred years.


    Elder Huang, I need to find some materials for artifact forging in the sects storage, Li Su said.


    No problem, Elder Li. You can go and look, Elder Huang replied.


    Li Su went to the Flying Immortal Sects storage first to find materials for artifact forging. In the secret location, he had acquired numerous high-quality materials, as they were not edible for magical beasts and had been preserved perfectly. Unlike herbs, the issue with many wasnt theirck of quality but the insufficient time they had to grow. Many magical beasts guarding herbs would often eat them themselves after guarding them for some time.


    The problem of refining materials does not exist. Those refining materials were not discernible when Li Su had low refining skills. However, from Li Sus current perspective, he could refine high-quality spiritual tools and even one or two top-grade spiritual tools.


    Soon, Li Su found some materials. So, he once again immersed himself in the refining room of the Flying Immortal Sect. The refining materials he obtained could finally be used in that secret ce.


    The process of crafting magical treasures was different from alchemy. Some fixed magical treasures had fixed crafting methods. However, skilled craftsmen could also tailor magical treasures ording to the needs of cultivators, unlike alchemy, where he needed to follow a specific recipe.


    In alchemy, if he didnt have a recipe, how many medicinal herbs he would need to experiment with would be a considerable amount. Those alchemical recipes were passed down through generations by predecessors and were the result of countless alchemists time, effort, and the consumption of numerous medicinal herbs to develop. Li Su wouldnt waste time experimenting independently if there were readily avable recipes.


    On the other hand, crafting spiritual tools was much simpler. Li Su had experience in crafting, which he could use. He could tailor the crafting process to suit his own needs. Of course, he couldnt just haphazardly craft without any reference. It was best to have some reference; if there was none, he would need to figure it out.


    However,mon spiritual tools were already within Li Sus grasp. For example, the Flying Immortal Sword, the mostmonly used tool in the Flying Immortal Sect, was something Li Su was very familiar with.


    This time, Li Su spent several months in the crafting room. His face was filled with a smile when he emerged from the crafting room after those months. During these past few months, Li Sus gains were quite substantial. With over seven hundred years of crafting experience, he was capable of crafting high-quality spiritual tools, even top-grade spiritual tools.


    Li Su crafted two high-quality spiritual tools and one top-grade spiritual tool. The two sets of Flying Immortal Swords were meant for his personal use and the sect leader. Cultivators in the middle stage of the Yuan Ying realm could use high-quality spiritual tools. Top-grade spiritual tools were preferred for those in theter stages of the Yuan Ying realm.


    Of course, if higher-level artifacts were avable, that would be even better. If the sect leader managed to break through to theter stages of the Yuan Ying realm, Li Su could give her these Flying Immortal Swords as a present.


    The sects craftsmen were only capable of crafting low-quality spiritual tools. It had taken Li Su over a year to repair the five low-grade spiritual tool-level formation gs he had found previously. However, Li Sus crafting skills have improved significantly since his previous attempts, which showed that time could significantly affect ones abilities.


    This set of high-quality spiritual tools consisted of 48 items, which were incredibly flexible and sharp. Four Flying Immortal Swords had reached the standard of top-grade spiritual tools. The reason there were only four was due to a shortage of materials. Li Su crafted four for himself and four for the sect leader. This way, both sets of high-quality spiritual tools, Flying Immortal Swords, contained four top-grade spiritual tools useful in critical situations.


    Another item was a pure top-grade spiritual tool, which was a mirror. Li Su crafted this mirror based on Su Yuns Green Light Mirror as a prototype. It served as a defensive spiritual tool, but Li Su refined it to the standard of a top-grade spiritual tool.


    The best approach for Li Su to leverage his experience in refining tools was to use a prototype and refine it to improve its quality. This was faster and more effective than trying to create something from scratch.


    Lets call it the Green Rue Mirror. Li Su added the character Yun from Su Yun to the name, making it Green Rue Mirror.


    With this, he became quite versatile. He had formations tailored for the Nascent Soul stage, his strength had increased, and he possessed a set of high-quality spiritual tools and an excellent defensive spiritual tool. If the sect leader advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, the Saintess of the Hidden Moon wouldnt dare to challenge them. She wouldnt even have a chance to retreat.


    Elder Li, you are truly amazing. You are the master! The artifact refiner from the Flying Immortal Sect admired Li Su greatly. Seeing how skilled Li Su was in artifact refining, he even considered bing his disciple, although Li Su didnt ept him. He naturally wouldnt resent Li Su for not epting him as a disciple. He was incredibly grateful for the fact that Li Su allowed him to visit.


    After sessfully refining the spiritual tools, Li Su went to a secluded and uninhabited ce to test them. After a day of testing, there was amotion within the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Our sect leader has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage!


    When Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect, the entire sect was filled with joy. A burst of radiant light shot into the sky in the rear mountain, shaking the entire sect. The sect leader had sessfully broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    A smile appeared on Li Sus face. This news was truly a piece of good tidings. Their sect leader had finally made the breakthrough!


    Themotion in the rear mountain continued for quite some time before subsiding. About half a dayter, a figure soared into the sky. It was the sect leader. She was still dressed in white, but now she appeared much more powerful than before. Her entire presence had be even more remarkable.

 Chapter 72:

    Chapter 72:


    Congrattions, Sect Leader, on achieving the Nascent Soul stage. May you now enjoy endless skies and a ten thousand-year life.


    Within the Flying Immortal Sect, the elders offered their congrattions. The sect leaders attainment of the Nascent Soul stage was a cause for great jubtion for the entire sect.


    With the looming threat of the Demon Sect, despite Li Sus sess in eliminating their formidable members this time, it was certain that the next wave of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect would be even more formidable.


    Especially the troublesome Saintess of the Hidden Moon. Her arrival would undoubtedly lead to a fierce battle. In this context, the sect leaders breakthrough became exceptionally crucial.


    Having a Nascent Soul cultivator on their side and Li Sus formidable strength significantly alleviated the pressure from the Demon Sect. Li Sus gaze remained fixed on the sect leader among the crowd. The sect leaders gaze scanned the elders and numerous disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect, finally settling on Li Su.


    At this moment, she sensed something unusual about him. There was something off about Li Sus aura. Even though he didnt actively release his aura, he didnt conceal it either, making it impossible to escape the notice of someone in the Nascent Soul stage.


    This aura was nothing like that of a mid-Golden Core cultivator. It carried the genuine presence of ate-Golden Core stage cultivator. No, it was even more potent than a cultivator who had just entered thete-Golden Core stage by sevenyers.


    The sect leader found it hard to believe, filled with doubt. However, she didnt show any reaction for the time being. After some time, the disciples dispersed, leaving only the elders behind. The sect leader then inquired, Have there been any recent developments from the Demon Sect?


    Suppressing her curiosity, the sect leader asked again, Have there been any sightings of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect?


    Elder Huang exined the situation, and as the sect leader listened, her expression gradually changed. Her gaze once again fell upon Li Su. So, Li Su handled the initial wave of demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect! The sect leader recalled Li Sus use of the killing formation and wasnt overly surprised.


    Its thanks to Elder Li breaking through to the eighthyer of the Golden Core and employing a secret technique to capture all those demonic cultivators, Elder Huang rified.


    One sentence from Elder Huang made the sect leader restless. Eighthyer of the Golden Core!


    The sect leader had sensed that something was amiss all along. Therefore, she hadnt inquired earlier, especially with many people around. Now, hearing Elder Huangs words, she couldnt restrain herself any longer.


    Li Su, have you reached the eighthyer of the Golden Core?


    The sect leader questioned, and Li Su nodded, saying, Yes, Sect Leader, I recently achieved this breakthrough.


    The sect leader took a deep breath. During her years in seclusion, Li Su had advanced to the eighthyer of the Golden Core!


    Sect Leader, Ive also gathered some information about the Saintess of the Hidden Moon, Li Su continued and proceeded to share his information about the Saintess.


    This information would have caused significant apprehension in the past, considering that the Saintess was in the early Nascent Soul stage with formidable abilities, numerous techniques, and potent secret arts.


    However, the people present didnt seem too anxious at this moment. The sect leader also appearedposed. Strength was the key; now she was also a Nascent Soul powerhouse. Of course, the Saintess had reached the Nascent Soul stage earlier and possessed more techniques and treasures. However, Li Su had a formidable killing formation.


    The sect leader suddenly realized that, unknowingly, Li Su had grown to the point where he could be her pir of support. Thinking about the young man who had been nothing more than a mortal, impulsive and audacious, over a hundred years ago, the sect leader couldnt help but feel a sense of nostalgia.


    For some reason, she was reminded of the first time she had met Li Su over a hundred years ago. In her eyes, an inexplicable shyness seemed to emerge. All the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect knew that Li Su owed a great debt of gratitude to the sect leader.


    However, aside from Li Su and the sect leader, no one knew the nature of this debt. After all, when Li Su first encountered the sect leader over a hundred years ago, she was already at the Golden Core stage, while he was just a mortal who had recently entered this world.


    For over a hundred years, Li Su had never divulged how he had helped the sect leader during their initial encounter. At that time, he had been nothing more than a recent arrival from another realm, while the sect leader was already an aplished Golden Core cultivator.


    The question remained: How could a mortal have aided a Golden Core cultivator?


    This matter was known only to Li Su and the sect leader. The truth was that over a hundred years ago, while the sect leader was cultivating in the rear mountain, she encountered an unusual urrence.


    She had developed a rare inner turmoil, simr to a martial cultivator experiencing a deviation in their cultivation. At that time, while the sect leader was in seclusion and under the influence of this inner turmoil, she hade close to losing all her cultivation. During this critical moment, Li Su, who had recently crossed over into their world, happened to encounter her.


    Even though the sect leader struggled fiercely against her inner turmoil, her condition was dire. Furthermore, at that time, her body temperature had risen excessively due to the turmoil in her true essence, and the fluctuating energy had torn apart her clothing.


    Li Su, who had never expected such a situation, likened it to the experience of being hit by a car while peacefully crossing the street, only to suddenly find a stunning beauty standing before him,pletely nude.


    Li Su instinctively thought this was just a hallucination before his death. At that time, he felt like he was on the brink of death.


    If it was indeed a hallucination, then encountering such a beautiful woman he had never seen in his entire life and getting a kiss before dying wouldnt be too bad. So, during that moment, driven by madness, Li Su rushed forward, embraced the sect leader, and kissed her.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never have gotten so close to a Golden Core cultivator. But during that moment, it happened without him even realizing it.


    Little did he know that his actions helped the sect leader. Her proximity allowed her to regain control and eliminate her inner turmoil in one fell swoop. Naturally, there were no further developments.


    When she regained her senses, she found Li Su sitting in a daze,pletely bewildered. Li Su was truly at a loss during that time. Fortunately, the sect leader hadnt used much of her spiritual energy then. Otherwise, Li Su would have died again right after crossing over. When Li Su finally regained his senses, the sect leader had returned to her normal state.


    Your spiritual roots are quite poor, but you helped me. I can make an exception and allow you to enter the Flying Immortal Sect. You can stay here for as long as you like, she had told him. Dont mention what just happened to anyone.


    Li Su still remembered those words from the sect leader after he had snapped out of his daze. At that time, the sect leader had emanated an icy aura, appearing as the quintessential cold and aloof beauty.


    As Li Su gradually adapted to having crossed over and acquired his golden finger, he also epted the situation. The matter between him and the sect leader had be a shared secret.


    Li Su never revealed it to anyone. However, that incident where he had embraced and kissed the sect leader had left an indelible mark on both of them.


    Li Su couldnt help but think about the sect leader whenever he saw her, and he often fantasized about having children with her.


    In the past, he knew such thoughts were nothing more than dreams.


    Now, though


    In the short term, it was likely still just a dream. However, Li Su could see a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 73:

    Chapter 73:


    For over a century, Li Su had guarded the secret of how he had assisted the sect leader during their initial encounter.


    Over more than a century, Li Su had nurtured his longing for the sect leader, and now, time had swiftly passed, leaving its mark only subtly on him. He remained youthful and handsome, but his strength had grown exponentially, a transformation that had gone unnoticed by most.


    In a bit more time, it urred to him that he might even catch up to her.


    Elder Huang, you may depart for now. I have matters to discuss with my disciples, the sect leader announced.


    Several elders responded affirmatively and withdrew, but two individuals stayed behind, Su Yun and Qin Xiaoyue.


    Qin Xiaoyue had returned as soon as she received word of the sect leaders breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage. Her gaze, however, was locked on Qin Xiaoyues belly for a straightforward reason.


    In just over three years since giving birth to four children for Li Su, Qin Xiaoyue had, astonishingly, be pregnant again. This marked her fifth pregnancy, which left her feeling somewhat embarrassed under the sect leaders scrutiny.


    As for Su Yun, she had beenpletely absorbed in her quest to advance to the Golden Core stage, dedicating herself entirely to her cultivation. Even when Li Su asionally showed affection, she remained diligent, needing reminders to bnce her focus.


    The sect leader shifted her gaze away from the topic and inquired about the recent developments in their lives. She was genuinely pleased to learn that Su Yun had already reached the ninthyer of the Foundation Establishment stage, a remarkable feat.


    You two may leave now. I need to discuss something with Li Su, the sect leader instructed.


    The two womenplied and exited the grand hall, leaving only Li Su and the sect leader inside as the doors slowly closed.


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon will likely arrive soon. Do you have any ns? the sect leader inquired.


    Li Su responded, Sect Leader, I propose sealing off the Flying Immortal Sect. Your advancement to the Nascent Soul stage should not be divulged to the disciples. Furthermore, Ive already ced a unique mark on a demonic cultivator, which will lead them to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Li Su had pushed a cooperative Foundation Establishment stage demonic cultivator to the limits, extracting information about the Saintess of the Hidden Moon from him. He then had the cultivator leave markings pointing towards the Flying Immortal Sect and fabricated false intelligence about the sect.


    This scenario was designed to make the Flying Immortal Sect detect unusual activity, set an ambush, and capture the Golden Core demonic cultivator. The Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator, following from a distance, would subsequently lead them to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Li Su intended to have the sect take proactive measures rather than waiting for the Saintess of the Hidden Moon to attack, potentially causing destruction.


    Your n sounds reasonable. Let us proceed with it, the sect leader agreed after hearing Li Sus proposal. It was a straightforward but effective n.


    Regarding the Foundation Establishment demonic cultivator who had cooperated with them, after extracting all the necessary information and using him to stage the scenario, Li Su kept his promise and stripped the cultivator of his cultivation, sparing his life. However, he was handed over to two Flying Immortal Sect disciples and left in the ckwood Forest. This particr demonic cultivator, due to his involvement in the attack on the city and his significance, was not someone they could afford to release.


    With the n in ce, the sect leader was ready to take action based on Li Sus guidance to confront the impending threat posed by the Saintess of the Hidden Moon.


    The demonic cultivator was indeed not a fool. However, given that the Saintesssmand emblem was in the Flying Immortal Sects possession, and considering that the demonic cultivators had attacked the city to capture sect disciples, they were almost certain to follow the path Li Su had outlined.


    You never mind. The most crucial matter is dealing with the Heavenly Demon Sect. I will focus on consolidating my cultivation. The preparations are in your capable hands, the sect leader began to say something but halted. She understood that priorities had to be set, with the imminent threat from the Heavenly Demon Sect taking precedence.


    Li Su called out to her as she was about to leave, prompting the sect leader to turn and face him. Li Su presented her with a set of Flying Immortal Swords.


    Sect Leader, these are high-grade spiritual weapons that I have crafted. I offer them to you as a gift, Li Su said.


    High-grade spiritual weapons! These four words immediately captured the sect leaders attention. She had been using a middle-grade spiritual weapon acquired from sources outside the sect, which had be inadequate since her advancement to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Middle-grade spiritual weapons sufficed for theter stages of the Golden Elixir realm. Often, magical treasures could correspond to multiple realms and meet the needs of two levels. However, transitioning to the second realm might leave them somewhatcking.


    For example, a low-grade to middle-grade magical treasure sufficed during the Qi Refining stage. During the Foundation Establishment stage, high-grade to top-grade magical treasures were suitable. Spiritual treasures ranged from low-grade to middle-grade for Nascent Soul cultivators and high-grade to top-grade for those in the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, these were not strict correspondences but rather indicators of the degree of suitability. Skilled artisans who could find the right materials could even use Taoist and Immortal treasures during the Nascent Soul stage. Though unable to fully unleash their power at that stage, they could dominate opponents at the same level and even those several stages above.


    Upon reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the sect leader had been concerned about the insufficiency of her middle-grade spiritual weapon. Li Sus gift of a set of top-grade spiritual weapons, and even a few supreme-grade spiritual weapons, came as an extraordinary surprise.


    Top-grade spiritual weapons were already rare in the three major immortal sect regions, while supreme-grade spiritual weapons were exceptionally scarce. Gathering the materials for such weapons was an arduous task, and over the years, the sect leader had only managed to collect a small portion.


    Where Li Su acquired such abundant materials puzzled her. It was worth noting that although the Great Yan Formation contained numerous top-grade spiritual weapons, many had been destroyed, and some even descended to the level of middle-grade spiritual weapons. The formation master had gathered these materials over many years with the help of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    However, the Great Yan Formation required even more resources, especially for the Great Yan Sword, which consumed a considerable amount. This time, Li Su had nearly exhausted the higher-quality crafting materials from that secret ce.


    Discovering such secret ces was no easy feat. With a wave of the sect leaders hand, she summoned the set of Flying Immortal Swords to her. Upon closer examination, she confirmed they were top-grade spiritual weapons, with a few surpassing this rank and qualifying as supreme-grade spiritual weapons.


    Li Su had crafted this set of top-grade spiritual weapons, demonstrating expertise in formations and alchemy and mastery in weapon crafting. This revtion left the sect leader in profound admiration. It appeared that there was little Li Su couldnt aplish.

 Chapter 74:

    Chapter 74:


    Li Su, said the sect leader, top-tier spiritual weapons are rare treasures, so keep them for yourself. She summoned the Flying Immortal Swords and sent them flying towards Li Su. While tempted by this set of high-quality spiritual weapons, she couldnt help but think of Li Sus rapid growth in strength. He might reach the Nascent Soul stage someday, and top-tier spiritual weapons were exceedingly rare, especially considering the scarcity of the materials required to craft them. Li Su would undoubtedly need them.


    The sect leader hadnt realized that reaching the Nascent Soul stage was incredibly challenging. Even with Su Yuns fifth-grade spiritual roots, whether or not she could achieve Nascent Soul depended on fate and circumstances. The difficulty was immense. However, at this moment, she couldnt shake the feeling that Li Su might ascend to the Nascent Soul stage at any time.


    Master, your disciple also has some, Li Su replied. Seeing that the sect leader still hesitated to ept the swords, Li Su brought out another set of Flying Immortal Swords. Master, take a look. I have another set, he said.


    Another set! The sect leaders gaze shifted towards the second set of Flying Immortal Swords that Li Su had presented. To her surprise, this set was also made of high-quality spiritual weapons. Amazement welled up in her heart once more. Li Su had managed to craft two sets of top-tier spiritual weapons! She couldnt help but wonder where Li Su had obtained so many materials.


    Furthermore, Li Sus level of craftsmanship in weapon forging was exceptionally high. Top-tier spiritual weapons were not something an ordinary weapon Smith could easily create. The path of weapon forging required significant time and dedication to achieve such results.


    The Sect Leader couldnt help but reflect on how much time Li Su must have spent delving into these unconventional methods in the past. So, Master, please ept them, Li Su urged again. Li Su nodded, and the sect leader didnt refuse his gift this time. After all, she genuinely needed top-tier spiritual weapons. With a wave of her hand, she sent an object flying towards Li Su.


    Li Su examined the object and noticed it emitted an incredibly pure spiritual energy. This is a Spirit Crystal, usually only found in major spiritual stone mines. The spiritual energy inside is even purer, and it will be more effective when youre breaking through to a higher realm, the sect leader exined.


    A Spirit Crystal! It was even better than spiritual stones but exceedingly rare. This small piece of Spirit Crystal was equivalent to tens of thousands of spiritual stones, yet its worth far exceeded that. If he tried to exchange it for tens of thousands of spiritual stones, most people wouldnt even consider it. The spiritual energy within it was incredibly concentrated and pure, making it an excellent aid when breaking through to a higher realm.


    Of course, Li Su himself still had no use for it. This was probably intended for the sect leaders personal use, as Li Su had given her highly valuable top-tier spiritual weapons, and she might have felt it was awkward to ept them. Li Su had previously gifted her the Infant Nurturing Pill and these high-quality spiritual weapons. Therefore, she decided to present the Spirit Crystal. Master, please take it back. I give you gifts not as a repayment, Li Su insisted.


    However, Li Su didnt ept it. He had no use for the Spirit Crystal himself, so he thought it would be better to let Su Yun and the others use it at a more appropriate time. Using a Spirit Crystal during the foundation-building stage would be wasteful. As for Su Yuns attempt to break through to the Golden Elixir realm, Li Su had already prepared many elixirs for her.


    The sect leader reluctantly took back the Spirit Crystal when she saw Li Sus refusal. However, she couldnt help but feel a bit uneasy under Li Sus gaze. Over the past few years, there had been a growing intensity in his eyes, a light that seemed to shine even brighter.


    Several decades ago, Li Su had been very restrained in her presence. However, as Li Sus cultivation grew, some of his thoughts unconsciously manifested in his gaze. The most noticeable change was that Li Su was now speaking to her much closer, and sometimes, he even dared to directly grasp her hand  although it was usually to pass something to her forcefully. This transformation asionally quickened the sect leaders heartbeat, though she never let it show.


    Ill go consolidate my cultivation, she said after stowing away the top-tier spiritual weapons. With formidable enemies on the horizon, she needed to make the most of her time to improve herself further. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, she had plenty of tasks ahead, such as learning Nascent Soul stage attack techniques, refining herbat skills, and enhancing her true essence, among other things.


    Li Su escorted Qin Xiaoyue back to the Li n residence. The uing battlefield would be the Flying Immortal Sect. Although Qin Xiaoyue was a formidable Golden Elixir cultivator, her current pregnancy made it inappropriate for her to participate inbat. Husband, this is for you, Qin Xiaoyue said, handing Li Su a jade scroll. It contains a secret technique from the wordless stone tablet. It has been fragmented for a hundred years, but I finally managed to piece it together.


    Li Su epted the jade scroll, which contained the teachings of a unique secret technique. This technique exined how to gather thunderstorms and create a treasure called the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. The Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was a disposable item. The more thunderstorms one collected, the higher the quality, and the more advanced the crafting techniques, the more powerful the resulting Purple Dawn Divine Thunder would be. This secret technique was profound, and some crafting methods described within were beyond Qin Xiaoyues understanding. It was essentially another form of craftsmanship.


    Its quite impressive, Li Su remarked after scanning it briefly. While he didnt delve deep into the details, he recognized the value of this secret technique. Previously, the sect leader had gathered celestial thunder and crafted Thunder Beads, which could threaten even early Golden Elixir cultivators. However, Thunder Beads couldntpare to the power of the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder.


    To some extent, Thunder Beadspressed and condensed the thunder, gathering it with true essence before releasing it. It was like an intense refinement process for the thunder, which wasnt particrlyplex. Once a more skilled Golden Elixir cultivator understood the method, they could create Thunder Beads.


    However, the crafting process for the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, as described in the secret technique, was on a whole different level ofplexity and power. Foundation Building cultivators who knew the method could create Thunder Beads, but their power would be limited. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the Thunder Beads they could create because their stronger true essence allowed them topress more thunder into the beads. However, collecting celestial thunder itself was time-consuming, and a considerable amount was needed to craft Thunder Beads.


    The Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was significantly more potent than Thunder Beads. Unfortunately, time was running short. If Xiaoyue soon arrived, there wouldnt be enough time to craft a fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. It would have been a valuable asset.


    <em>The only drawback is that the Dark Moon is probablying soon, and time is limited. Otherwise, Li Su mused that creating a fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder would have been quite an advantage</em>.

 Chapter 75:

    Chapter 75:


    Li Su contemted the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, which was divided into nine ranks, much like the levels of demonic beasts, each suitable for different realms. A fourth-rank Purple Dawn Divine Thunder could already threaten those in the Nascent Soul stage, but it required a vast amount of thunderstorms to create. A few years of collection time might not be sufficient.


    <em>By the way, why didnt the Master experience a Thunder Tribtion?</em>Li Su wondered. He had read in novels and seen in movies before his reincarnation that cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage usually underwent a Thunder Tribtion. However, the sect leader hadnt faced one after her breakthrough.


    After spending several days at home and making all the necessary arrangements, Li Su strengthened the formations in the Li n residence. While at the Flying Immortal Sect, he had also crafted some formation tools. He repaired several gs for the Great Yan Sword Formation. As for the Great Yan Sword itself, Li Su refrained from crafting it. It required scarce materials, and the consumption of those materials was extensive. Li Su didnt have many of those materials on hand.


    The Li n didnt have to worry too much since the Demon Sect wasnt targeting them, and it was highly unlikely that the Saintess of the Moon n knew it was Li Su who had captured her. After Li Su strengthened the familys formations, their concealment abilities were greatly enhanced. In case of any unexpected events, Li Su could quickly return. The likelihood of anything unexpected happening was low. The Li ns location was in the south, and the Demon Sects path to the Li n was farther than the Flying Immortal Sect and not in the same direction.


    As Li Su prepared to leave, another piece of good news arrived  the number of descendants with spiritual roots had reached 150. This unlocked another rewarda 200-year increase in soul cultivation. After some consideration, Li Su didnt choose to increase his soul cultivation but instead opted for the experience from manuals. He allocated this 200 years of manual experience to the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder.


    While the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder was somewhat profound, it didnt require as much time to learn as techniques rted to alchemy or weapon forging, which were both time-consuming disciplines. The experience gained from studying manuals in alchemy or weapon forging was also useful for the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder. Therefore, Li Su used the 200-year manual experience to learn a significant portion of the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder technique. This efficiency was also rted to his current cultivation level. The 200-year manual experience would have been far less effective if he were still in the foundation-building stage.


    However, even if Li Su fully mastered the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder, it would be useless without thunderstorms. The key was still in collecting the thunderstorms. After arranging things at home without news from the Demon Sect, Li Su returned to the Flying Immortal Sect. When asked about Thunder Tribtion, he replied, Thunder Tribtion? Of course, Ive had it. I was nning to use it when the people from the Demon Sect arrive to deal with them using Thunder Tribtion.


    The sect leader spoke in the back mountains of the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su understood the situation. The protective array of the Flying Immortal Sect had been fully activated, effectively creating a small world within it. The sect leader was now isted within this world.


    From Li Sus perspective, while this protective array wasnt exceptionally high, it was exceptionally well-developed, having been refined for hundreds of years. It had some formidable qualities. However, the sect leader couldnt remain inside it indefinitely. If she continued to postpone her Thunder Tribtion, as her cultivation increased, the Thunder Tribtions power and danger would grow exponentially.


    Li Su was surprised to learn that the sect leader had ns to use her own Thunder Tribtion to deal with the demonic cultivators from the Demon Sect. While it was indeed a unique approach, it was not without risk. Master, theres no need for that. I would like to utilize your Thunder Tribtion to refine a special treasure, Li Su proposed.


    Li Su exined the concept of the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder to the sect leader, who initially found the idea of using Thunder Tribtion to refine it somewhat risky. However, she decided to cooperate with Li Su.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    Underneath Mount Mangcang, thousands of miles from any signs of civilization, the sky crackled and thundered. Even the surrounding demonic beasts kept their distance. Though fierce, they werent foolish enough to approach when a Golden Elixir cultivator was undergoing a Thunder Tribtion.


    The sky was filled with menacing ck clouds, creating a sense of impending doom. Li Su, itsing. Are you prepared? the sect leaders voice echoed. Ready! Li Su pped his hands. Despite his nightly activities, he still made significant progress on his main tasks.


    Li Su wasnt just idly wasting his time. He refined numerous thunder-attracting artifacts and even set up a special Thunder Attraction Formation, a technique recorded in the secret manuals. This formation improved the collection of thunderstorms, allowing him to draw the thunder directly to his location. Once gathered, Li Su could use them to craft the Purple Dawn Divine Thunder in one go.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    The first Thunder Tribtion had arrived. Wow! Li Su eximed, looking at the massive thunderbolts. It wasnt just one. As one fell, more thunderbolts followed, pouring down in rapid session. These thunderbolts were far more formidable than the lightning during a typical thunderstorm. Even the weaker ones posed a significant threat to Qi refining cultivators.


    The power of these thunderbolts was such that even a Golden Elixir cultivator would be severely injured if struck by one. The sect leader had already moved forward, channeling her true essence through the Flying Immortal Sword to disperse the sessive Thunder Tribtions. As each thunderbolt was dispersed, its energy scattered and was collected by Li Sus artifacts and formation.


    While Li Su intended to use the sect leaders Thunder Tribtion, he had no intention of confronting the tribtion head-on. Instead, he chose to stay below and collect the thunderbolts using his formations and artifacts. This way, he wouldnt interfere with the sect leaders tribtion process and could efficiently gather the necessary thunderstorms. Interfering with the tribtion might amplify its power manifold, which could endanger the sect leader.


    The sect leader was well-prepared for this Thunder Tribtion and had the assistance of top-grade spiritual weapons, making it a manageable challenge for her. Thunder Tribtions were both trials and tests of strength.


    Li Su continued his work below,pressing the gathered thunderbolts and cing them into a specialrge cauldron. <strong><em>Boom, boom, boom! </em></strong>


    The Thunder Tribtion intensified. Even the fierce demonic beasts on Mountain Mangkang retreated farther, trembling in fear of the Thunder Tribtion, which was at the Golden Elixir stage.


    After an hour, the sect leader let out a sigh of relief, thinking it was almost over. However, just as she rxed, a fearsome bolt of thunder struck from the sky. What? Another one!


    The Sect Leaders eyes widened, quickly attempting to respond, but this time, the power of the tribtion was significantly greater, and despite her efforts, she couldnt fully defend against it. Master, continue! Li Su urged her.

 Chapter 76:

    Chapter 76:


    Li Su promptly threw the Green Cloud Mirror up to the sect leader. While he couldnt directly intervene, he could assist by providing her with artifacts. The sect leader quickly activated the mirror and formed a disc-shaped barrier just in time to intercept the iing Thunder Tribtion. The barrier quivered but managed to block the tribtion. The thunderbolts within the tribtion scattered in all directions and were collected by Li Sus artifacts.


    As the terrifying tribtion concluded, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate. The sect leader breathed a sigh of relief. Where did you get this top-grade spiritual weapon? she asked curiously. I crafted it myself, but unfortunately, I didnt have enough materials. Otherwise, I would have made one for you as well, Li Su replied as he continued to refine the thunderbolts.


    He had found that converting top-grade spiritual weapons into defensive tools was often more effective, especially when one already had a variety of offensive techniques at their disposal. In such cases, having a means of protecting oneself became paramount.


    The sect leader returned the Green Cloud Mirror to Li Su and gazed at him with increasing curiosity. Li Su gradually became the center of her attention whenever he was in her presence. Its done! Li Su eximed after several hours of collecting thunderbolts. With a wave of his hand, a purple lightning-colored sphere, about the size of a volleyball, floated up from therge cauldron.


    I believe this should be at the fourth level, Li Su spected. It was a fourth-level Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, far from an ordinary fourth-level one. Its power was likely to be quite astonishing.


    It was important to note that not all the thunderbolts from the sect leaders Thunder Tribtion were consumed during the process. Since the tribtion arrived in sessive waves, Li Su had collected at least half of them.


    Li Su had meticulously collected andbined the thunderbolts to create this single Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. It posed a significant threat even to mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. While it was just one thunderbolt, and recreating it without the aid of the sect leaders Thunder Tribtion would be challenging, it was a potent tool in Li Sus arsenal.


    With these formidable techniques at his disposal, Li Sus confidence grew. He was now ready to face whatever challengesy ahead, particrly the impending arrival of the Moonlit Maiden.


    Meanwhile, a jet-ck flying ship rapidly moved in one direction, followed closely by several other ships. Suddenly, a massive, winged, armored fish leaped from below, heading straight for the flying ship. On board the ships, several streaks of light were cast in response, but they were all shattered by the charging fish. Its a Peak Third-Rank Winged Fish, someone on the ship eximed.


    As the fish was about to reach the ship, a streak of light shot out from the ship, cutting the fish into two pieces before it could react. Soon after, the numerous flying ships descended onto thend below.


    In the Flying Immortal Sect, Li Su considered, The Great Extinction Sword Formation,bined with our Sect Masters power and the formidable Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, should suffice. Li Su was calcting within the sect.


    The Great Extinction Sword Formation had grown significantly stronger than its previous state underground. Our Sect Master had ascended to the Nascent Soul stage and wielded a top-tier spiritual weapon. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder was another potent asset, although Li Su had refined it using the Sect Masters tribtion lightning. Its usage was limited, and he needed to wait until he reached the Nascent Soul stage to create another one. Gathering heavenly thunder took a long time, so Li Su preferred to reserve it for dire situations since it was a one-time consumable.


    While the Sect Master continued consolidating on the back mountain and Su Yun diligently cultivated to reach the Golden Core stage, Li Su had some leisure time, which he used to have secret rendezvous with Xu Waner. Although Xu Waner had reached the Foundation Establishment stage peak, Li Su had no intention of bearing his child. Her primary goal was reaching the Golden Core stage, guaranteeing excellent spiritual roots for any future child. Despite Li Su not taking any measures himself, Xu Waner implemented some contraceptive measures with her spiritual powers.


    Another month passed, and the Wu Kingdom remained tranquil. However, Li Sus heart skipped a beat on a particr day when one of the warning formations he would set up was triggered. The disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect couldnt leave, and this specific formation was beyond an ordinary cultivators capabilities to trigger.


    Theyve arrived, Li Su whispered to himself. The marker ends here, and judging by its direction, the Flying Immortal Sect should be just ahead.


    In proximity to the sect, arge group of demonic cultivators suddenly appeared within the dense forest. Li Su had sessfully lured them near the Flying Immortal Sect using the mark left by a Foundation Establishment stage demonic cultivator.


    Theyve captured Elder Bai, whos at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Does the Flying Immortal Sect have a Nascent Soul cultivator? one of the demonic cultivators inquired.


    Its unlikely in this low-spiritual-energy area. Even if they did, with the presence of the Saintess, they would hesitate toe out, another replied.


    Right. Lets consult with the Saintess and proceed with a direct approach. Well force the Flying Immortal Sect to reveal itself.


    After a brief discussion, the demonic cultivators devised a n. Soon, numerous flying boats ascended into the sky from within the dense forest. The cultivators unleashed their full power on these boats, saturating the area around the Flying Immortal Sect with a menacing demonic aura. The flying boats spread out in various directions.


    Then, ck beams of light shot into the sky from the flying boats. Attack together! a powerful demonic cultivator ordered.


    On numerous flying boats, the cultivators initiated their assault, directing formidable attacks towards the Flying Immortal Sects location. Simultaneously, the ck beams in the sky formed a blood-red light curtain that enshrouded the entire area. It was a formation set up with the flying boats as its foundation, making it flexible and hard to counter. While not suitable against extremely powerful cultivators, it could effectively block the majority.


    The attacks relentlessly surged towards the Flying Immortal Sects concealed location, gradually leveling the surrounding mountains. Realizing that their attacks couldnt reach the sect, a towering demonic cultivator, marked with blood-red patterns on his face, ascended into the sky. He wielded a disk-shaped magical tool, from which blood-red energy collected and targeted the formationposed of the flying boats.


    Reveal yourselves! he roared and unleashed his power. A blood-red beam descended from the sky, dispelling the sects concealment and revealing its protective formation.


    Break this formation! the demonic cultivatormanded,unching another attack. On the surrounding flying boats, ferocious assaults battered the Flying Immortal Sects protective barrier. The sects formation quivered under the relentless onught, constructed from the surrounding mountains terrain and not easily breached. Such formations could be ovee by depleting their energy or quickly delivering attacks exceeding their defensive limits. Another approach involved deciphering the formation to open a direct entrance, requiring advanced knowledge of formations.

 Chapter 77:

    Chapter 77:


    It would be arduous to break this formidable formation, even with a peak Golden Core stage cultivator exerting their full power. Nascent Soul cultivators could maintain their attacks for a while, but not indefinitely. The formation masters of the Flying Immortal Sect, however, were somewhatcking in expertise. Without centuries of continuous improvement, this protective sect formation might have been swiftly overwhelmed, even by peak Golden Core stage cultivators.


    This purely defensive formation could have been highly effective, given more time for refinement. However, the proficiency of the formation masters had its limitations, and regardless of the enhancements, it remained insufficient against Nascent Soul cultivators. Surprisingly, the enigmatic Saintess of the Flying Immortal Sect remained in hiding, allowing her disciples to endure the relentless bombardment of the formation.


    There are many followers with the Saintess of the Silent Moon. It may not be realistic to expect her to deal with the formation. Master, I suggest I go out first to lure her, Li Su proposed from within the Flying Immortal Sect after the demonic cultivators had been assaulting the formation for some time. Li Su secretly hoped the Saintess of the Silent Moon would attack the protective formation. In recent days, he has dedicated time to improve and fortify the formation to the best of his abilities.


    Nevertheless, the foundation of this formation remained its weakness. No matter how much he strengthened it, it couldnt rival apletely reconstructed formation, a task that would take years to achieve. A luxury Li Su didnt possess.


    If the Saintess of the Silent Moon were to intervene, the protective formation would inevitably crumble under her assault. However, it would also deplete a significant portion of her power. Most importantly, it would reveal her true strength to Li Su and the Sect Master. Yet, she remained astute, refraining fromunching an attack. Among the demonic cultivators in herpany, six were at the Golden Core stage, with the strongest likely at the peak. The power of the Demon Pce overshadowed that of the three major immortal sectsbined by a substantial margin. These six Golden Core stage demonic cultivators and numerous Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were causing considerable strain on the protective formation through their relentless assaults. If this continued, the formation would eventually crumble. Therefore, it was highly improbable that the Saintess of the Silent Moon would personally engage in the formation.


    Elder Li, I will apany you, several elders volunteered. This time, Li Su didnt see the need to inform the other two immortal sects because it had be unnecessary. After dealing with these demonic cultivators, there would be many spoils, including the Golden Core stage cultivators storage bags containing a substantial quantity of spirit stones and refining materials.


    Li Su was not interested in other items like demonic artifacts or martial techniques. His focus was on the impending battle.


    Rely on the formation and unite against the enemy! Li Su didnt decline and confirmed their strategy to confront the enemy. The four elders from the Flying Immortal Sect, led by Li Su, included their strongest elder, Elder Huang, who was currently at the mid-Golden Core stage. This formation of four was their best bet.


    After creating a small opening in the protective sect formation, Li Su and the four Golden Core stage elders boldly charged out. The demonic cultivators wasted no time directing their attacks at them.


    Li Sus expression remained unwavering as he employed one hand to deflect the attacks with the Green Cloud Mirror and the other to control the Flying Immortal Sword for counterattacks. The remaining four Golden Core stage elders positioned themselves around the protective formation, with two focusing on defense and the other twounching attacks.


    A mere eighth-level Golden Core stage cultivator dares toe out! Eliminate them! The peak Golden Core stage demonic cultivator had initially underestimated Li Sus strength but soon realized his error. He couldntprehend Li Sus remarkable power. Despite being only at the eighth level of the Golden Core stage, Li Su disyed exceptionalbat prowess.


    The radiance of the Flying Immortal Sword filled the sky, turning it into a sea of flowing light as it unleashed relentless attacks. The peak Golden Core stage cultivator was overwhelmed and struggling to hold his ground. Not only was Li Su remarkably strong, but his Flying Immortal Sword was also a top-grade spiritual weapon typically wielded by Nascent Soul cultivators. The peak cultivator was finding it increasingly challenging to maintain his position.


    Quick,e and assist me! Two Golden Core stage demonic cultivators rushed to aid theirrade. Theyunched a coordinated assault against Li Su but soon found themselves shocked. Li Sus Green Cloud Mirror transformed into a circr light barrier, effectively shielding him from all their attacks, no matter how cunning or relentless. They couldnt break through the formidable defense of the Green Cloud Mirror.


    Elder Li is incredibly powerful! Voices of astonishment resounded within the Flying Immortal Sect as many disciples watched the battle outside. Li Su was not only holding his own against a Golden Core stage peak cultivator but was also managing to withstand the onught of two Golden Core stage demonic cultivators. In a one-on-three situation, Li Su was on the verge of making the Golden Core peak cultivator falter. Despite the peak cultivators array of treasures and secret techniques, he struggled to withstand Li Sus attacks, especially the might of the top-grade Flying Immortal Sword.


    Elder Huang and the other three Golden Core stage elders were forced into a defensive stance against three Golden Core stage demonic cultivators. One of these cultivators was even mightier than Elder Huang himself. These Demon Pce cultivators possessed magical treasures that suited their abilities perfectly, and their demonic techniques were potent. Given these circumstances, the four Flying Immortal Sect elders were already aplishing a feat by holding their ground.


    In the skies above the Flying Immortal Sect, the Sect Master observed the battle. Li Sus strength did not surpass her expectations, as she knew he was a first-grade Golden Core cultivator equipped with a set of top-grade spiritual weapons and an exceptional defensive artifact. This defensive artifact could rival those used by Nascent Soul cultivators in the middle orter stages. Although a Golden Core cultivator couldnt fully unleash its potential, since Li Su had personally crafted the artifact, he could extract even more power from it.


    With a swift sound of air breaking, one of the Flying Immortal Swords had already pierced through the peak Golden Core stage demonic cultivator. How can this be! The peak Golden Core stage cultivators face turned pale, utterly bewildered by Li Sus sudden breakthrough. He had just managed to hold his ground, but now, he couldnt resist.

 Chapter 78:

    Chapter 78:


    Unbeknownst to him, Li Su had unleashed four top-grade spiritual weapons from within the Flying Immortal Sword. Even without their activation, it wouldnt have been long before this cultivator sumbed to Li Sus relentless assault. His considerable treasures proved no match for the overwhelming power of the Flying Immortal Sword.


    More Flying Immortal Swords joined the fray from behind, and the peak Golden Core stage demonic cultivator hastily employed a high-level talisman while tending to his injuries. Being impaled by the Flying Immortal Sword had dealt him a severe blow, and defending against it with regr magical treasures was impossible. He had talismans at his disposal, which, unlike conventional magical treasures, were simpler to use and required less energy, especially in dire situations. The talisman offered him temporary protection, granting him some respite.


    Saintess, save me! the peak Golden Core stage cultivator desperately cried out as he continuously retreated. His talisman could no longer withstand the ceaseless attacks, and more Flying Immortal Swords closed in on him. The speed they approached was too rapid, especially given his injuries. Just as it seemed, he was about to be riddled with holes, a ck streak of light shot towards him and formed a spherical shield around the peak Golden Core stage cultivator, repelling all iing attacks. Numerous Flying Immortal Swords struck the shield but failed to break through. Observing this, Li Su let out a light snort and gestured. In the next instant, the Flying Immortal Swords dispersed in all directions.


    This isnt good! The expressions of the other Golden Core stage demonic cultivators shifted rapidly as Li Su renewed his assault. At this moment, the Sect Master appeared and intercepted the attack. Nascent Soul, the Saintess of the Silent Moon dered, acknowledging the Flying Immortal Sects Nascent Soul cultivator. Despite this, her demeanor remained cold and devoid of emotion. Her gaze exuded a chilling intent to kill.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator? So what! Nevertheless, she silently donned a pair of ck gloves, her entire essence fully mobilized, indicating her serious intent. Sect Master, I leave her to you, Li Sus voice echoed at this moment. Inside him, energy ripples persisted, and his head buzzed from directly confronting the Saintess of the Silent Moons attack. While he had managed to withstand it, the impact felt simr to crossing over 99 speed bumps at 80 miles per hour.


    Li Su suppressed the difort in his body and unleashed the Flying Immortal Sword once more. Simultaneously, the Sect Master proactively engaged the Saintess of the Silent Moon. Not good! The faces of several Golden Core stage demonic cultivators underwent drastic changes as Li Suunched another assault. The Saintess of the Silent Moons visage remained frosty as she moved her hands, wearing the ck gloves. Suddenly, the vision of several elders became blurred. Li Sus gaze flickered.


    Soul-type magical artifact! Li Su forcibly calmed himself and scrutinized the situation. He realized that, at some point, the sky had be densely threaded with ck threads, each adorned with numerous bells. As the Saintess of the Silent Moon moved, the sound emitted by these bells filled the entire space.


    Quick, cover your ears! Outside and inside the Flying Immortal Sect, disciples were affected, albeit to a lesser extent, thanks to the protective formation. The sound from the bells reached them despite the formations protection. The protective formation still yed a role. Otherwise, the ordinary disciples inside the Flying Immortal Sect would have been severely affected.


    <strong><em>Ring, ring, ring, ring~</em></strong>


    The ominous tolling of the bells persisted, its strange sound deeply affecting ones spiritual awareness. Even Li Su had to exert all his strength to resist, preventing his spiritual consciousness from blurring.


    Please, go inside first! Li Su urged the several Elders at the Golden Core stage. They were struggling, and remaining here would likely harm their spiritual consciousness, leading to a long recovery period. Slowed progress and difficulty advancing could follow.


    The Golden Core Elders wisely entered the protective formation, recognizing the importance of safeguarding their spiritual consciousness. High in the sky, the Saintess of the Silent Moons hands quivered delicately. Her graceful movements and dance-like posture concealed a hidden menace.


    Sect Leader, came the voice of their leader, Ill attack her. You focus on dismantling those threads.


    Numerous Flying Immortal Swords transformed into streaks of light, hurtling towards the Saintess. The Sect Leader had joined the battle, but her enhanced Nascent Soul stage spiritual consciousness struggled against the onught. She fought to withstand the tolling sound whileunching her attacks. However, the Flying Immortal Swords power had noticeably diminished due to her divided energy.


    This was inevitable, as the tolling sound severely affected their spiritual consciousness, which hindered the flow of their true essence. Li Su, in particr, was greatly impacted, but his prior 100 years of strengthening his spiritual awareness had reinforced his spiritual consciousness.


    Li Sus hand moved swiftly, sending a barrage of Flying Immortal Swords towards the threads in the sky. Suddenly, the gold core-stage demonic cultivators, who had scattered earlier after his attack, reappeared.


    For the next rewards, I must prioritize strengthening my spiritual consciousness, Li Su decided. Demonic cultivators possessed techniques that targeted spiritual consciousness, and the Saintess had her spiritual consciousness-attacking artifact.


    As of now, when there were ten descendants with awakened spiritual roots, there were rewards for spiritual consciousness cultivation, too. Li Su recognized that bolstering his spiritual consciousness was paramount, even though the rewards were only half those for spiritual awareness.


    Strengthening spiritual consciousness was fundamental, as it also fortified spiritual awareness. Improving spiritual awareness was easier than enhancing spiritual consciousness. Typically, practitioners needed special techniques, pills, and rare materials or, like demonic cultivators, relied on plundering to enhance their spiritual consciousness.


    Li Su concentrated on using the Flying Immortal Sword to sever the threads while defending against attacks with the Green Cloud Mirror. Beside him, the Sect Leader gave her all.


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon brandished a crescent-moon-shaped treasure, leaving behind ethereal afterimages as she engaged in a fierce duel with the Sect Leader. The tolling of the bells grew ever louder.


    However, Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword soon began to cut through the silk threads one after another. These silk threads were formidable treasures, but they couldnt withstand the relentless assault of Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword.


    Simultaneously, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon activated two treasures andunched a magical attack amid the battle. However, the sect leader held her ground, blocking the attack with impressive resilience.


    It seems the sect leaders golden core is quite potent, Li Su observed. The sect leader had recently attained the Nascent Soul stage, and her strength didnt match the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons. The sect leader blocked her attacks even with the Holy Maiden using a soul-enhancing treasure. This indicated the high quality of the sect leaders Golden Core, which promised an even stronger Nascent Soul.


    Li Su didnt want to fall behind, so he gritted his teeth and fully activated his true essence, aware that this battle would somewhat affect his spiritual soul. He remained undeterred, nning topensate for the damage with future rewards.


    More silk threads were severed, and Golden Core cultivators tried to assail Li Su, but he paid them no mind. He refrained from activating the Great Yan Sword Formation as the timing wasnt right. Starting the formation required time, and the Holy Maiden was currently dominant. If he initiated it prematurely, she might sense the danger and escape.


    Frustration brewed among several Golden Core demonic cultivators as Li Sus Green Cloud Mirror effectively shielded against their attacks. The silk threads continued to be severed.

 Chapter 79:

    Chapter 79:


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon changed her strategy, letting the bells emit sounds and attacks independently, possibly entering an automatic mode. These treasures were auxiliary means to weaken her foesbat abilities, with even more powerful techniques in her arsenal. She summoned countless slender ck magic needles, attacking alongside her crescent-shaped artifact, targeting the sect leader and Li Su. Streaks of light rushed towards Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword, hindering his efforts to destroy the silk threads.


    Seeing the dire situation, Li Su handed the Green Cloud Mirror to the sect leader and made a decision. Heunched a sudden attack, directing his Flying Immortal Swords at two weaker Golden Core stage demonic cultivators, catching them off guard and striking them down with deadly precision. Three others, further away, reacted quickly and were injured but survived. The Golden Core peak-stage cultivator retreated and narrowly escaped.


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons expression turned murderous. She hadnt anticipated such formidable resistance from Li Su and the Flying Immortal Sects leader. Despite her spiritual soul treasures attacks, the Nascent Soul cultivator managed to entangle her. Li Sus unpredictable actions further confounded her. Initially targeting her spiritual soul treasure, he now attacked the Golden Core cultivators under hermand.


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon intensified her assault with countless magic needles, but the sect leader, holding the Green Cloud Mirror, deftly blocked them all. Supreme-grade spiritual weapon! the Holy Maiden deduced, realizing the mirrors exceptional quality. Demonic cultivators oftencked skilled craftsmen, relying on plundered treasures and dark enchantments. Exceptions were rare, mainly found inrger demonic sects.


    Meanwhile, Li Su continued to confront the remaining Golden Core demonic cultivators. Despite their efforts to gather and resist, they bore visible injuries and suffered greatly.


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon could no longer restrain herself. The moon-shaped mark on her forehead glowed, and her demonic energy surged as she rapidly formed hand seals.


    Eight Forms of the Silent Moon.


    In an instant, a terrifying attack surged towards the sect leader. It appeared as if a silver moon had materialized in the sky, carrying the immense might of heaven and earth, crashing down with tremendous force.


    The sect leaders expression turned serious, and the Green Cloud Mirror emitted a brilliant light.


    <strong><em>Boom~</em></strong>


    The shockwave from their collision rippled through the surroundings.


    Now is the time!


    Seizing the opportunity amid this intense confrontation, Li Su didnt hesitate. He swiftly deployed several formation gs he held, a method he devised to prevent the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon from detecting the Great Yan Sword Formation.


    Deploying the Great Yan Sword Formation during battle was ast resort. It was better to set it up in advance and activate it as needed. However, setting it up beforehand risked the Holy Maiden detecting anomalies in the area due to her extensive spiritual awareness.


    Li Sus approach was to initially leave the Great Yan Sword Formation iplete, ensuring its imperfections were purposeful and precise. He would figure out the critical points to establish in advance.


    The Great Yan Sword Formation was already perfected as he deployed these formation gs. Li Su produced the formation disc and boldly initiated it. Around him, the formation curtain of the Great Yan Sword Formation began to rise rapidly.


    As the Great Yan Sword Formation ascended, the defensive formations upheld by several flying boats above shattered swiftly.


    Formation!


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon, engrossed in a battle with the sect leader, immediately sensed it. This formation made her uneasy. She quickly dashed towards the outside, but the sect leader, without a word,unched another fierce attack.


    The sect leader wielded four top-tier spiritual weapons she had not previously used, unleashing an immensely powerful strike. The Holy Maiden had to stop and defend herself with all her might.


    Her formidable cultivation and magical techniques helped her fend off the attacks, but this brief dy allowed the Great Yan Sword Formation to take shape. The Holy Maiden and the demon cultivators she had brought were suddenly trapped.


    Only a few of the demon cultivators on the periphery avoided being enclosed by the formation as the surroundings transformed. Almost simultaneously, Li Su and the sect leader seemed to vanish.


    In the hazy surroundings, numerous ancient long swords materialized. These swords didnt target the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon but the bells suspended in the sky.


    The Holy Maiden acted swiftly, but she couldnt prevent it this time. The ancient long swords destroyed many bells, filling the entire sword formation as if they were everywhere.


    At least its over!


    Li Su let out a long sigh. After the Great Yan Sword Formation was activated, the sound of the bells was no longer heard from outside. Yet, Li Su and the sect leader were now controlling the formation.


    Although they had isted themselves within the Great Yan Sword Formation, the soul technique used sound as a medium for transmission, making it impossible to block out the unsettling sensation when it attacked at close range.


    But it was finally destroyed, and dozens of Great Yan Swordsunched an assault on the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon.


    Li Su whispered to the sect leader, This Saintess is incredibly strong.


    Beside him, the sect leader nodded in agreement. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon possessed exceptional strength and many treasures, although not top-tier spiritual weapons. Her collection included various life-saving and auxiliary items, such as talismans and runes, many of which seemed to have been plundered by the demon cultivators from various sources.


    Despite her resources, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon found herself in an incredibly challenging situation. The power of the Great Yan Sword Formation surpassed her expectations.


    Saintess, save us! cried the other demon cultivators, but their pleas went unanswered as they perished in agony.


    The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon did not heed their cries and instead focused onunching a secret technique. Li Su gripped the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, and the sect leaders true essence quivered once more.


    A peculiar aura emerged within the formation as the silver moon on the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons forehead shone brightly. Her power surged, and she formed hand seals,unching an attack towards the Great Yan Sword Formation.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    The formidable formation, capable of entrapping even a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, trembled under her assault. The Holy Maiden immediatelyunched another attack, switching her treasures from offense to defense. With her increased power, their might rose once more. It would take some time for the Great Yan Swords to break through their defenses.


    Li Su couldnt help but exim, How can this technique be so terrifying? Even the sect leader struggled to counter the Holy Maidens might.


    The Holy Maiden continued to fend off the sect leader and the sword formation while attacking the Great Yan Sword Formation to break through and escape.


    Master,e inside! Li Su called out, deciding to be cautious. The sect leader didnt insist and promptly returned to the inner space of the formation.


    As soon as the sect leader was inside, Li Su tossed the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder into her hands. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon sensed the impending danger but couldnt evade it in time. She used all her true essence to protect herself as the terrifying thunder surged.


    The Great Yan Sword Formation turned into a sea of thunder, temporarily disabling the Great Yan Swords. The Holy Maiden was submerged by the thunder, unable to evade as she focused solely on escaping and didnt notice when these potent treasures enveloped her.


    The thunder raged for some time before gradually diminishing in intensity. Li Su couldnt help but regret using such a powerful item, but his primary concern was the oue of the battle.


    Upon inspection, Li Su saw that within the Great Yan Sword Formation, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon had fallen to the ground and appeared unconscious. She had indeed suffered greatly. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder shattered all her protective treasures, and her aura had weakened significantly.


    At this moment, she seemed weaker than a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. If one were to appear now, they could easily capture her.

 Chapter 80:

    Chapter 80:


    Master, lets not rush. We should be cautious. This could be a trap, Li Sus warning resonated within the Great Yan Sword Formation.


    Despite the pathetic state of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon after Li Sus relentless assault, her sorry appearance might have been an act. Even though she was undeniably seriously injured, there was a chance she had hidden tricks up her sleeve, aiming to catch Li Su off guard and turn the situation around.


    Speaking of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, she was formidable primarily due to her powerful secret techniques. Without her secret techniques, the Great Yan Sword Formation alone could have dealt with her. When she unleashed her secret techniques, even without Li Su resorting to the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder and with the cooperation of the sect leader, she would still be defeated in the end.


    Such secret techniques that allowed for a sudden burst of power within a short period were unsustainable. When her secret techniques wore off, she would indeed be defeated. Otherwise, why would she be so anxious? If it werent for her facing the attacks of the Sword Formation and the sect leader, she would have adopted a defensive stance to break through the formation with all her might. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder might have already killed her.


    Li Sus main concern was the possibility of unexpectedplications. Her secret techniques were already terrifying, but what if she had additional hidden resources and used them when Li Su wasnt vignt, creating an opening in the formation? She only needed a small opening, not a substantial gap, to break free. Just a tiny, pinhole-sized opening would suffice for her escape.


    She could escape because she could abandon her body and flee with her Nascent Soul. That would be a sessful escape. As long as her Nascent Soul remained intact, she could find a way to possess another being and stage aeback.


    Possessing another body was a rare and often once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in cultivation. Even if someone had an exceptionally high cultivation level, attempting possession a second time was typically impossible. Moreover, one couldnt possess just anyone.


    Trying to possess an ordinary mortal was not feasible since their bodiescked spiritual roots and were physically weak. If an immortal tried to possess such an individual, their body would likely copse. Even if it didnt copse, it was highly unlikely for a cultivator to possess an ordinary mortal, unless they were exceedingly foolish.


    Li Sus concern about unexpected events led him to decisively use the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder to eliminate any chance the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon escaped. Allowing her to escape would have given rise to endless future problems. Sometimes, one had to employ avable means without hesitation to eliminate threats and pave the way for a new era.


    Indeed, treasures are meant to be utilized. Inside the Great Yan Sword Formation, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moony motionless, showing no signs of activity. Li Su waited for over an hour, but there was still no sign of movement from her. Then, Li Sus hand moved, and several flying immortal swords wereunched. Beside him, the sect leader remained silent. Although she had significantly contributed to the battle, the key figure remained Li Su.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was undeniably powerful, and given time to grow, the sect leader might eventually not fear her. However, there were no ifs in this situation. It could be said that without Li Su in this battle, the difficulty would have been significantly higher, and there might have even been a defeat.


    If they had truly faced defeat, besides the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon making her escape, it was likely that the people of the Flying Immortal Sect wouldnt have survived. This drastically altered how the sect leader perceived Li Su.


    As the next steps unfolded, the sect leader was prepared to follow Li Sus lead wholeheartedly. Soon, several flying immortal swords flew towards the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, but the distance between the two groups was still considerable, spanning several miles. When the flying immortal swords approached, they delicately cut away at the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons clothing.


    Li Su expertly controlled the flying immortal swords for this task, ensuring that the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons skin remained unharmed. Both of them being at the Eighth Layer of the Golden Core realm meant Li Su possessed the required level of precision.


    This action left the sect leader in awe, and she couldnt help but inquire, Li Su, what is your intention here? She had a hunch about Li Sus motives, given his reputation for enjoying thepany of beautiful women among his numerous concubines. She couldnt help but wonder if he had ulterior motives.


    Master, please just observe, Li Su replied with a simple request. Meanwhile, the flying immortal swords continued their work. Her suspicions grew.


    At this moment, inner turmoil peaked within the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon. She had indeed been feigning unconsciousness. At the critical moment, she had shifted to a purely defensive stance, utilizing all her hidden resources to maximize her defenses. This allowed her to block the devastating power of the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder and narrowly escape disaster, after which she pretended to lose consciousness.


    Unfortunately, even though she had sessfully thwarted the attack, the cost had been immense, and she remained injured. If the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder had been unleashed in an open area, she could have easily evaded it by putting some distance between herself and the attack.


    However, Li Su had left her with no space to evade within the confines of the Great Yan Sword Formation. His tactics were cunning and malicious. He had hurled the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder at her and immediately activated the formation, directing it straight towards her side. Li Sus timing was impable, and the explosion was imminent once it reached her. Fortunately, her quick reflexes had saved her from certain doom.


    Now heavily injured and with littlebat strength remaining, she contemted whether to abandon the pretense of unconsciousness andunch a desperate battle. She had one more card to y, intending to catch Li Su off guard when he approached her closely. However, to her surprise, Li Su didnt fall for her ruse. He avoided it and employed the flying immortal swords to shred her clothing, exposing her as her already tattered garments were further torn apart.


    Li Su appeared to be on a mission to undress the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moonpletely. At this point, it was impossible for her heart not to be in turmoil. As a prestigious Dark Sect Holy Maiden, she found this treatment utterly humiliating, especially while feigning death. However, she couldnt deny that Li Sus suspicions had grown, and if he had no intention of capturing her, he could have easily killed her.


    With these thoughts weighing on her, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon abruptly stood up, ring towards the flying immortal swords. Even as a Dark Sect Holy Maiden, she wouldnt endure such humiliation, even in death.

 Chapter 81:

    Chapter 81:


    Master, you see, she was pretending, Li Su chuckled, confirming his suspicion.


    The sect leader looked at the angry Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon and couldnt help but admire Li Sus cunning.


    Li Su, how do you n to deal with her? the sect leader asked, rifying that she had no intentions of iming any spoils of war from this point onwards, leaving the decisions to Li Su.


    Master, do you think that after the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, the Demonic Sect will still send anyone else? Li Su inquired.


    Li Su asked the sect leader, who took a moment to consider before responding, In the short term, its unlikely. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was quite powerful, and even she suffered losses here. The situation within the Demonic Sect isplex, and even if it has a few Nascent Soul cultivators left, its unlikely they will send them out again.


    This assessment aligned with Li Sus thoughts. There should be more than one Nascent Soul cultivator within the Demonic Sect, possibly even some at the mid-Nascent Soul stage. However, the existence ofte-Nascent Soul cultivators remained uncertain. Advancing beyond the Nascent Soul stage became progressively more challenging, with significant variations in strength.


    As a Nascent Soul cultivator, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon held a high status within the Demonic Sect, and her strength was formidable. She had brought eight Golden Core stage demonic cultivators with her, including two at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Such a force was impressive even within the renowned Demonic Sect. Her presence underscored her significant status within the sect.


    If even she had suffered losses during this encounter, it raised questions about the level of cultivators the Demonic Sect might deploy next. Moreover, given the distance from their headquarters to this location, they seemed unlikely to return anytime soon. Until the situation within the Holy Alliance improved, the Demonic Sect was unlikely to make another move. Nevertheless, they could send infiltrators to await the right moment.


    Master, lets detain her for now. Her secret arts are extremely powerful, and Ill attempt to extract information from her. Additionally, theres a chance that the Demonic Sect might return in the future, and having her as leverage could provide us with valuable insights into the sect, Li Su suggested.


    The sect leader agreed, saying, Very well. They temporarily detained the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon in the Flying Immortal Sect. Given her status as a Nascent Soul cultivator and her affiliation with demonic cultivation, the sect leader personally decided to oversee her confinement. However, the sect leader knew the previous cells wouldnt suffice. She had a suitable ce in mind, a secret chamber in the sects rear mountains, not far from her location, allowing her to keep a close watch on the Holy Maiden.


    Despite the severe injuries sustained by the Holy Maiden, she remained a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the sect leader couldnt afford to becent.


    Master, youve been in the Flying Immortal Sect for quite some time. How did youe to learn about the Holy Alliances situation? Li Su inquired, curious about the sect leaders sources of information.


    As Li Sus strength grew, and he interacted with more cultivators, he realized that the region where the three major immortal sects were located wasnt as rich in cultivation resources and practitioners as he had initially thought.


    This observation didnt rte to the ordinary world but the cultivation realm. The number of cultivators was rtively limited in the areas controlled by the three major immortal sects.


    Moreover, exceptional spiritual roots were rare, with few cultivators possessing third-grade or higher spiritual roots. Fourth-grade spiritual roots were even rarer. Cultivators like Su Yun and Xu Waner, who had fifth-grade spiritual roots, were considered core disciples.


    Furthermore, before the sect leader broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, no Nascent Soul cultivators were in the entire region controlled by the three major immortal sects. In contrast, even hundreds of years ago, the Demonic Sect had several Nascent Soul cultivators.


    This observation suggested a broader world beyond the confines of the three major immortal sects. Li Su believed that one of the main issues in the region controlled by the three major immortal sects was its istion due to the imposing Mangkang Mountain. Only cultivators at thete Golden Core stage or above dared to venture deep into the mountain, and they had to be cautious. In other directions, there were vast, endless seas with their dangers, including powerful sea monsters.


    Elders like Xue and Huang knew very little about the Demonic Sect. The sect leader had been in the Flying Immortal Sect all this time, but she still had some understanding of the general situation within the Holy Alliance.


    This piqued Li Sus curiosity. The sect leader said, asionally, I cross the Mangkang Mountain. Theres an organization on the other side that specializes in selling information. You can obtain valuable intelligence from there.


    Li Su understood and didnt ask any further questions. He realized that delving too deeply into this matter wasnt currently meaningful. The most important thing for the present Li Su was to achieve the Nascent Soul stage and elevate his cultivation. Moreover, with the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon now captured, her secret techniques had certainly caught Li Sus interest. Those techniques greatly boosted herbat power, albeit with a limited duration, but they could be highly effective during critical moments.


    Li Sus hands moved, and within the killing formation, he red towards the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon, causing her to lose consciousness truly. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was naturally unaware of his presence. She gazed from where the flying sword hade earlier, where Li Su was undoubtedly located. This time, the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was truly unconscious. As expected, trying to deceive me, Li Su muttered.


    In her palm, Li Su discovered a small coin-sized object. Upon closer inspection, he realized that this small, diminutive item was indeed perfect for subterfuge. It contained a potent poison, likely collected from some poisonous creatures fangs or venom sacs. After securing the item, Li Su scanned the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon with his divine sense. He ensured she didnt possess anything else. The sect leader had already ced numerous seals on her.


    Meanwhile, Li Su began searching for the spoils of war. On the ground, there were scattered items from the storage bag. So many spirit stones! The quantity of spirit stones was overwhelming, and they were all sizable. The region where the Demon Sect was located has a denser spiritual aura than the three major sects. These spirit stones were equivalent to twenty pieces from the Flying Immortal Sect. They were about the size of soap bars. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon carried many spirit stones with her. It would be worth several hundred thousand pieces if converted into the Flying Immortal Sects terms.


    Master


    Li Su, all of these belong to you, the sect leader interrupted Li Su before he could speak further. Considering her significant efforts, Li Su wanted to offer some to the sect leader. Even though the sect leader didntck spirit stones, her need had increased now that she had reached the Nascent Soul stage. However, she declined Li Sus offer. Li Su still wanted to insist, but the sect leader had already turned and left. She went to help Li Su gather the items that burst out of the other demonic cultivators storage bags.


    The bodies of the demonic cultivators were now reduced to dust, and there wasnt much left of their belongings either. It was only due to the thunderous attack that the items in their storage bags burst out. Reluctantly, Li Su epted the items the sect leader insisted on giving him.

 Chapter 82:

    Chapter 82:


    After collecting everything, Li Su retrieved a set of clothing and draped it over the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon. He then proceeded to bind her securely. Following that, Li Su dispelled the Grand Sun Sword Formation. The sect leader is back! Elder Li is back! That witch has been captured! Thats amazing. The sect leader and Elder Li are so formidable! As they emerged from the formation, all the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect within their protective formation were filled with joy. This is bad. The Holy Maiden has been captured. We need to flee! In the distance, the few individuals who had escaped earlier now wore expressions of rm and quickly retreated into the distance. The sect leader took action. These individuals seemed quite confident in the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon, as they initially chose to watch from a distance rather than flee when she was trapped in the killing formation.


    However, now that they saw the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon had been captured, they all attempted to escape. Yet, they were quickly eliminated one by one by the sect leader. Among them was the severely wounded peak-level Golden Core cultivator. He regretted his choices. If only he had taken the opportunity to escape earlier. But the Holy Maiden of Silent Moons strength had given him hope that she could turn the tide.


    After all, Li Su was formidable but only in the Golden Core stage, and the sect leader had just entered the Nascent Soul stage. How powerful could Li Sus formation be? Now, he knew the answer, but it was toote. In his final moments, he regretted not running when he had the chance.


    Soon, the sect leader returned and handed several storage bags to Li Su. She kept her word. When she said that all the spoils of war belonged to Li Su, she meant it. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moon was confined to a secret chamber. She remained unconscious, and Li Su ensured she didnt wake up. She wouldnt be able to wake up anytime soon.


    After taking some time to recover, Li Su nned to question her. His previous use of a soul attack had affected his spiritual energy, and the sect leaders spiritual energy was simrly affected. Both of them needed some rest. Instead of immediately resting, Li Su headed to the alchemy room. In a matter of days, he found the sect leader and handed her a vial. Master, this contains Soul Rejuvenation Pills, which effectively restore spiritual energy. Li Su, you can recover here. In the future, you can directly enter the back mountain. Thank you, Master. Seeing that the sect leader made an exception for him, Li Su was quite pleased.


    The spiritual energy in the back mountain was abundant, and Li Su started his recovery in a secluded chamber near the sect leader. After approximately half a month, Li Su had mostly recovered, but the sect leader was still recuperating. At this point, Li Su entered another chamber where the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon remained unconscious. Li Su extended his hand and gently woke her. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons eyes slowly opened. Li Su greeted her with a smile, Holy Maiden, youre awake. The Holy Maiden of Silent Moons gaze wasnt filled with anger but a strange calmness. She looked at Li Su in a way that suggested she wasnt nning to cooperate. Li Su suddenly realized that keeping the Holy Maiden of Silent Moon confined here might be inconvenient. She was a ruthless witch, and he did not need to resort to conventional interrogation methods. Unconventional methods were more suitable, but it was not convenient with the sect leader nearby.


    Is Li Sus silentpanion still unresponsive?


    Hmm.


    Within the concealed chamber, the sect leaders voice reverberated.


    The Silent Moon Saintess remained uncooperative. Regardless of Li Sus words, her expression remained nk, and her gaze was devoid of emotion.


    Allow me to attempt it.


    The sect leader decided to intervene personally. Li Su believed the chances of the Silent Moon Saintess cooperating were slim, even with the sect leaders involvement, but it was worth a try. He had his ns, and he needed some cooperation.


    Master, please proceed. Ill go and craft some elixirs.


    Very well.


    So, Li Su departed from the secluded mountain. Normally, only the sect leader had ess to this area. Several female disciples guarded its entrance, ensuring that even disciples like Su Yun and Qin Xiaoyue had to report before entering to avoid disrupting the sect leaders cultivation.


    Now, Li Su was granted the privilege of freelying and going, a status he achieved after defeating the Silent Moon Saintess. This filled him with hope. Perhaps he would soon have the sect leader bear his child.


    After leaving the secluded mountain, Li Su returned to the Li family to assess the situation and gather some herbs. Then, he made his way back to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Elder Li, the alchemical fire is prepared, informed an alchemist from the Flying Immortal Sect, now Li Sus dedicated assistant, eager to assist him daily.


    Li Su began crafting pills, but this time, they were of a unique kind  poisonous pills intended for the Silent Moon Saintess. If the sect leaders intervention failed to convince her to cooperate, Li Su was ready to transport her back to the Li family. Administering this poisonous pill would ensure she remained under control. It was potent enough to affect even a Nascent Soul cultivator, provided it was ingested and allowed to spread through the body before their energy purged it.


    A peak Nascent Soul cultivator would never willingly consume such a poisonous pill, but the Silent Moon Saintess met the criteria. Now a captive, severely wounded and powerless, she had no choice but to swallow the venomous capsule. It wouldnt be fatal, but she would require regr antidotes like a life-and-death talisman.


    Interestingly, the form for this poisonous pill was discovered in the Silent Moon Saintesss storage pouch. As for the herbs, they included not only spiritual herbs but also poisonous ones in that hidden location. Few demonic beasts consumed these toxic nts, allowing them to age and reach Nascent Soul stage potency. Li Su had previously found no use for these herbs, but they had proven invaluable.


    During the refinement process, it took Li Su approximately ten days to create three poisonous pills, which was just the right amount. Over time, their potency might diminish, but he could fashion more as needed.


    Alongside the poisonous pills, Li Su also produced several antidotes, which required replenishment every three years. Armed with these remedies, he returned to the secluded mountain.


    Elder Li~


    At the entrance to the mountain, a group of female disciples greeted Li Su respectfully. He acknowledged their greeting with a nod before entering the secluded area.


    This location boasted the highest concentration of spiritual energy within the Flying Immortal Sect, thanks to a spiritual vein running directly beneath it. It was, in essence, the nearest point to this spiritual vein. The chamber, despite its name, was spacious and extensive.

 Chapter 83:

    Chapter 83:


    Inside this chambery numerous enchantments and restrictions, requiring a specific chant, known only to Li Su, to unlock the entrance. Uttering the incantation, Li Su essed the chamber.


    As he stepped inside, he found himself in a vast hall often used by the sect leader for practice when she wasnt in seclusion. To his surprise, she was not present. More than ten days had passed. Was she still interrogating the Silent Moon Saintess? Li Su wasnt overly concerned, knowing the sect leaders strength and intelligence. The array of restrictions on the Saintess made any attempt at trouble futile.


    Proceeding to the room where the Saintess was held, he discovered the sect leader and her inside.


    Do you truly wish to share the secrets of my techniques? The Saintess of the Silent Moons voice reached Li Sus ears as he entered.


    She finally spoke! This surprised Li Su, and the sect leader seemed equally shocked. He noticed the Saintess still bound, her expression devoid of emotion.


    My disciple, Li Su, she has spoken for the first time, the sect leader transmitted to him.


    The first time shes spoken!


    Indeed, the sect leader acknowledged, addressing the Saintess. My disciple, Li Su, wille, and you can share your knowledge with him.


    Li Su didnt react with joy but with suspicion. This cooperation seemed like a trick. An exchanged nce between him and the sect leader confirmed their mutual suspicion.


    In her captive state, the Saintess must be aware that Li Su wouldnt release her. Her sudden cooperation was indeed suspicious.


    My Nascent Soul is wounded, burdened with dozens of restrictions, and my soul is tormented. Are you both so afraid? One at the Nascent Soul stage, the other at the eighthyer of the Golden Core stage? The Saintess spoke again, her tone calm but provoking.


    You dont need to provoke us. I have a gift for you, Li Su replied. As he spoke, he revealed the poisonous pill he had crafted and presented it to the Saintess.


    Initially unaware, she eventually caught a whiff of the pills scent. Her calm face briefly disyed a subtle change in color before returning toposure.


    A Ninth Revolution Soul-Severing Pill? How is that possible? The Saintess expressed disbelief.


    Its entirely possible. Youll see it when you try it. Open your mouth, Li Su insisted, picking up the poisonous pill.


    Naturally, the Saintess resisted. Li Su held her chin and administered the pill himself, dissolving it with his spiritual energy and directing it into her digestive organs. The Saintesss gaze shifted from calm to anger, no longer able to hide her emotions.


    A formidable Nascent Soul witch, once revered and aloof, now found herself at Li Sus mercy, her chin held firmly. Powerless, she had no choice but to allow the poisonous pill to dissolve within her, its effects taking hold swiftly. Herplexion changed entirely. It was indeed a genuine Ninth Revolution Soul-Severing Pill!


    But obtaining this type of poisonous pill was no easy feat. The rare herbs required for its creation and the intricate production process made it a rarity. She had onlye across the form and had never managed to produce the actual pill. The question loomed in her mind: where did Li Su obtain it?


    Now, do you believe me? The form was in your possession, and Im certain youre aware of this pills specific effects and functions, Li Sus voice reverberated.


    The Silent Moon Saintess maintained her icy facade, concealing her emotions well. However, her angry gaze couldnt be concealed. If she were at her peak, or even close to it, as long as she could ess her true energy, she could easily expel the poison from her system. But now, she had no means of escape. The poison was spreading rapidly.


    In truth, within three days, she could have expelled the poison. But even that had be a luxury. With her current state, she might have found a way to counter the poison once it took effect, but her strength was diminished.


    In the world of dark cultivation, trust was a raremodity. The concept of friendship hardly existed among dark cultivators. Trusting a fellow dark cultivator was a risk, as betrayal could happen instantly. Therefore, dark cultivators frequently employed various control methods, as they wouldnt dare to expose their backs to others. Poisonous pills like the one she had been administered were one such means of control.


    However, any control method, as long as it was man-made, could be broken, and strength was the key. Even the most effective control methods could be escaped with sufficient strength. As a captive, Li Su wouldnt allow her to regain her true energy. With the poison in her system, she had no way out.


    Master, just leave her to me. With this poisonous pill, worrying about her causing trouble is unnecessary. Ill make her give birth to eight or ten children for me to see if she cooperates, Li Su dered.


    His words caused the Silent Moon Saintess to falter in controlling her expression. Give birth to eight or ten children!


    Li Sus scrutinizing gaze made her ufortable. She intended to teach Li Su her secret technique, but not theplete techniqueonly a portion of it. She nned to demonstrate its power to secure her release from Li Su and the sect leader.


    Teaching the technique to Li Su rather than the sect leader was strategic. She had a hidden move in her arsenal that would work effectively only on someone at Li Sus cultivation level, not the sect leader in the Nascent Soul stage.


    The Silent Moon Saintess had risen quickly to the Nascent Soul stage, showcasing her formidable strength and potent secret techniques. She had a promising future and wasnt foolish. Realizing Li Su and the sect leaders interest in her secret technique, she devised this n.


    However, she knew that voluntarily offering to teach the technique would raise suspicions of ulterior motives. Indeed, she had ulterior motives, but she genuinely intended to teach the technique, albeit only half of it. Moreover, Li Su had fed her a poisonous pill,plicating the situation further.


    They aimed to take her back andpel her to bear eight or ten children. Judging by Li Sus demeanor, he might even resort to extreme measures. The Saintess of the Silent Moons heart began to race. She wasnt afraid of death, but the prospect of being seized by Li Su and coerced into motherhood terrified her.


    If you do that, youll never extract my hidden technique, she stated coldly.


    Is that so? But Im not presently interested in your secret technique. It appears that having children might be a better choice. Master, do you have any objections? Li Su turned to the sect leader.


    The sect leader was momentarily at a loss for words. She didnt know if Li Su was bluffing the Saintess of the Silent Moon or if he genuinely intended to capture her and force her to bear eight or ten children. After all, Li Sus desire for parenthood had be no secret over the years.


    Li Su, dark practitioners are cunning. You must be cautious, she finally warned.


    My confidential technique, when mastered to its highest level, can significantly enhance yourbat abilities The Saintess of the Silent Moon tried to tempt them with her skill.


    At this point, the Saintess of the Silent Moon once again sounded anxious. Li Sus mention of having her bear eight or ten children had startled her. With her current strength suppressed, if Li Su were to take her back and force her to have so many children, she would have no means to resist.


    However, just as she was about to continue speaking, the Saintess of the Silent Moon suddenly fell silent. Li Su had muted her voice.

 Chapter 84:

    Chapter 84:


    Master, rest assured. Ive cultivated for two hundred years, and my mental fortitude is as steadfast as a rock. Besides having her bear children, her words wont sway me, Li Su assured the sect leader, patting his chest.


    Very well, then Ill entrust her to you. Im going to focus on my cultivation. If theres anything, inform me promptly, the sect leader said.


    Understood, Master, Li Su replied.


    Upon seeing her leave, the sect leader departed, and the Saintess of the Silent Moon grew increasingly desperate. Once the sect leader was gone, Li Su looked at her with a predatory gleam in his eyes, resembling a hunter sizing up his prey.


    Lets go, Saintess. Were heading home to have children, Li Su said, and then he left the Flying Immortal Sect with her, boarding a flying boat bound for the Li n estate.


    On the flying boat, the Saintess of the Silent Moon appearedposed on the surface, but in reality, she was growing increasingly anxious. Li Su truly intended to bring her back and force her into motherhood.


    She saw thendscape passing by as they flew and knew they were heading towards Li Sus home. Soon, the Li n estate came into view.


    The Patriarch has returned!


    The descendants of the Li n were ted when they saw Li Sus flying boat. The Li ns fortune hinged on Li Su, ensuring prosperity for generations.


    Li Su brought the Saintess of the Silent Moon to his spacious room with many adjoining chambers.


    Li Su summoned several maids and had them prepare hot water for the Saintess of the Silent Moon to take a bath. She was now powerless, having consumed the poisonous pill, her strength restrained and bound all over. Even the maids couldnt resist her. She wanted to speak, but Li Su didnt give her the opportunity.


    After her bath, the maids dressed the Saintess of the Silent Moon in a new set of clothes and then escorted her to Li Sus room. By now, it was already dark outside.


    Li Su approached her with a sly smile. In many situations, the environment could affect ones mood. For example, when a man and a woman were alone in a secluded room, and both were attractive, the atmosphere often changed subtly. However, in this case, the atmosphere was changing, but not in a romantic way.


    The Saintess of the Silent Moons sense of security hadpletely evaporated, and her heart was in turmoil. She had never been in such a vulnerable situation before.


    Donte any closer! she eximed.


    The Saintess of the Silent Moon was in a state of panic.


    Saintess, tonight the moon is beautiful, big, and round. Its a perfect night for giving birth. Lets have a child, Li Su said, approaching her. He ced his hand on her chin.


    I-I The Saintess of the Silent Moon finally burst into tears!


    Inside the room, the Saintess of the Silent Moon found herself in a frantic panic, simr to a helpless rabbit. Despite her status as a Nascent Soul stage powerhouse, she had be a captive, and Li Su had intentions of not only desiring her but also having her bear his children. Even the formidable Saintess of the Silent Moon hadpletely let her guard down.


    If you dare to touch me, I will kill you! she threatened, her voice trembling.


    Uh~ Her eyes widened as Li Su stole her first kiss, leaving the Saintess of the Silent Moon overwhelmed with despair. She realized Li Su wasnt trying to frighten or deceive her. He was entirely serious, and she felt utterly disoriented. She wanted to resist, but she was powerless. Although Li Su had removed the ropes that bound her, he could effortlessly control her with a simple spell or his spiritual power.


    Li Su was serious, leaving the Saintess of the Silent Moonpletely disoriented. She wanted to resist, but it was futile. Even though Li Su had removed the ropes that bound her, shecked strength. With a mere flicker of his spiritual power or a minor spell, Li Su could easily subdue her, making her obedient, even assuming the posture Li Su desired.


    In the beautiful eyes of the Holy Maiden Silent Moon, there was a mix of embarrassment and anger. Although she was a sorceress, she had maintained purity and virtue from childhood to adulthood, and Li Su had now stolen her first kiss. She dreaded what might happen next, knowing it would likely be even more terrifying.


    And after the next terrifying events


    Even more terrifying ones would follow


    Giving birth!


    And she would have to give birth to ten or eight!


    My soul contains the Demon Seal. If you harm me, I will trigger the Demon Seal andmit suicide. I wont let you seed! she eximed finally after several minutes of silence.


    Li Su stopped kissing her, and the Holy Maiden Silent Moon was finally able to speak. She quickly said, So, the Demon Seal is the method the Demon Pce uses to control you? A Holy Maiden in the Nascent Soul stage like you cant break free from control?


    Although he had sealed her words, Li Su still knew what she was saying. Are you saying that the Demon is just a way for the Demon Pce to control you? You, a Holy Maiden in the Nascent Soul stage, cant break free from it?


    As Li Su spoke, he again took hold of the Holy Maiden Silent Moons delicate hand, toying with it. The Holy Maiden Silent Moon was extremely helpless, unable to resist. You dont know what the Demon is.


    She said coldly, Is that so? What could the Demon be? At most, its something equivalent to immortals and gods, just evil ones.


    Li Su replied casually, Now that you know, why dare you oppose the Demon Pce? The Holy Maiden Silent Moons tone grew even colder.


    This icy tone displeased Li Su, and after several minutes, the Holy Maiden Silent Moon red at him, her eyes practically shooting fire.


    Holy Maiden, scaring people isnt nice. Your Demon Pce is so powerful. Why havent you unified the demonic sects? Forget it. Lets just have a child.


    Li Sus hand moved, and the Holy Maiden Silent Moons clothing slipped from her shoulder. Let me go, and I can tell you the secret of the Sacred Command, she pleaded.


    No, Im more interested in having a child, Li Su replied, not swayed by her plea.


    Li Su gazed at her with keen eyes, appreciating her beauty. The Holy Maiden Silent Moon indeed had excellent looks and a great figure. She was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and Li Su felt no psychological burden.


    The Holy Maiden Silent Moon made another attempt at negotiation. You can refine the Ninth Revolution Soul Severing Pill. Your alchemy skills must be amazing. We can cooperate. You help me remove the Demon Seal, and I can tell you all the secrets of the Demon Pce. The previous conditions still stand!

 Chapter 85:

    Chapter 85:


    The Holy Maiden Silent Moons suggestion of cooperation revealed that the Demon Pce controlled demonic cultivators through the Demon Seal, which was imnted in their souls and held strong control over them. If any demonic cultivator leaked the secrets of the Demon Pce or showed signs of rebellion, the Demon Seal would bacsh, destroying their souls. Souls were fragile, and the Demon Seal was nted at their core, ready to obliterate the demonic cultivators soul if activated.


    However, Li Su remained unswayed by her offer. You dont have enough bargaining chips. Im not particrly interested in the Demon Pce, but Im more interested in having a child with you, he replied, emphasizing his desire for a child.


    Li Su gently rested his hand on the fragrant shoulder of the Saintess of the Ethereal Moon and proposed, What if we cooperate to conceive a child together? He fixed his gaze on her and added, If you approach any closer, Ill end my own life.


    Saintess Silent Moon found herself unable to counter Li Sus advances and resorted to threatening self-harm. Is that so? Then go ahead and demonstrate, she retorted.


    Undeterred by her threat, Li Su persisted in his actions, his hand gradually drawing nearer. Saintess Silent Moons demeanor grew colder, her eyes narrowing dangerously as they locked onto Li Sus unyielding gaze.


    Li Su, however, showed no signs of weakness. He continued his approach, a faint smile ying on his lips. See, you cant bring yourself to end it, he taunted.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon bit her lip, her delicate frame trembling, and finally eximed, Shameless!


    It wasnt that shecked the desire to act. Rather, she had inadvertently triggered the Demon Seal. It wouldnt im her life, only causing severe damage to her soul. Having reached the Nascent Soul stage, she was determined to break free from the Demon Seals control. No practitioner of the dark arts wished to be manipted, especially at her level.


    While powerless against the Demon Seal in her weaker moments, she had devised countermeasures as she grew stronger, bolstering her formidable soul with specialized techniques. The Demon Seal couldnt truly kill her, but it could severely harm her soul, rendering her defenseless against Li Su.


    Hence, she dared not provoke the Demon Seal further. Li Su suggested, Shall we consider having a child instead? This is a splendid night we shouldnt squander.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon took a deep breath and relented, You win. So, tell me, what do you desire?


    As her words trailed off, her eyes widened once more. For Li Su


    Several minutester, Li Su fixed her with an intense gaze. In the future, if you address me in such a manner, you will face this kind of consequence. Remember these points from now on.


    Li Su held her gaze, emphasizing each word, Firstly, subsequently, you are my attendant. Wherever I go, you shall apany me, and in the presence of others, you must refer to me as Master.''


    Impossible! The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon instinctively protested. How could she, a Nascent Soul cultivator, be a servant?


    Then lets reconsider having a child, Li Su warned about their previous agreement.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon clenched her lips, nearly drawing blood as her teeth sunk into them. If you remain silent, I will assume youve consented, Li Su said.


    Ultimately, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon remained silent, and Li Su epted it before presenting the second condition. Secondly, I can assist you in removing the Demon Seal.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon lit up with hope.


    Despite her numerous attempts, removing the Demon Seal had proven to be an incredibly challenging task. She had heard of certain methods, such as a rare poisonous and spiritual pill with aplex refining process, something only a handful of skilled alchemists could sessfully create. Li Su possessed considerable alchemical skills, raising the possibility of him being able to assist her.


    However, it hinders your cooperation. If your performance meets my expectations and pleases me, it might be achievable, Li Su remarked casually. Still, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon couldnt wholly trust his intentions.


    Thirdly, you mustpletely divulge your secret techniques without any deception. I know you harbor intentions to scheme against me. Do not attempt any tricks, and as for the secrets of the Demon Pceyou should reveal everything, Li Su proceeded with his third condition. This condition was his ace in the hole. By making her aware of her predicament and using the Demon Seal as leverage, she increased the chances of her sharing her secret techniques.


    In reality, Li Su wanted the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon to bear his child. She had attained the Nascent Soul stage, and her growth was rapid, possibly with exceptional spiritual roots. Why she had fallen into the demonic path remained unknown to Li Su. Still, having a child with a Nascent Soul cultivator promised excellent spiritual roots.


    There were no immediate prospects for such an endeavor on the Sect Leaders side. Thus, having a Nascent Soul stage Holy Maiden held significant appeal. However, there were constraints imposed by the systems reward conditions. Bing a witch didnt change that, though some modifications urred. Unlike ordinary female cultivators who required full willingness, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon only needed some degree of willingness for the systems rewards to take effect. If Li Su wanted those rewards, he would have to wait until the systems conditions were met before asking her to bear his child.


    Generally, concerning the enhancement of spiritual roots, the better the offsprings spiritual roots, the greater the impact on Li Sus cultivation. A child with fourth-grade spiritual roots equated to the contribution of dozens of offspring with lower-grade spiritual roots. Once it reached seventh-grade spiritual roots, the influence of offspring with inferior roots diminished significantly.


    However, even if the spiritual roots were less remarkable, Li Su couldpensate with quantity. Nevertheless, he aimed to improve quality, as more exceptional spiritual root offspring would benefit the familys future development. Once Li Su reached the Nascent Soul stage, he could also take more concubines with excellent spiritual roots. If the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon continued to resist cooperation, Li Su had alternatives. He could forego the systems rewards and stillpel her to bear numerous children as a punishment.


    Li Su wouldnt resort to such measures for any other female cultivator, but dealing with a ruthless witch like her, he had no moral reservations. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon bit her lip, her expression torn.


    You have one night to contemte. If you havent decided by early morning, I will have no choice but to ensure you bear my child, Li Su concluded before vanishing from the room, leaving only the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon behind. In reality, Li Su was in an adjacent room, but she couldnt sense his presence.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons gaze remained fixed on the moon outside the window, her expression in constant flux. Early the next morning, Li Su reappeared in the room, holding a pen, a sheet of paper, and a jade slip crafted from spirit jade.


    Write it down. If you find writing cumbersome, you can inscribe it onto the jade slip, Li Su instructed. After a sleepless night, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon hesitated briefly before finally picking up the pen.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moons secret techniques did have certain constraints, but they were not entirely impossible to transcribe. Li Su watched her in silence as she painstakingly worked on the task. After several hours, she finallypleted it, writing two thousand characters. However, these characters didnt form coherent sentences when read consecutively.

 Chapter 86:

    Chapter 86:


    Li Su remainedposed and requested an exnation. He said, I had to write it this way for proper transmission. Youll have to figure out how to piece it together yourself. Your sess depends on your abilities. Ive tried to make it as convenient as possible, but remember not to share it with others. If you ever need to share it, it can only be done using my method.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon responded, So, I have to reassemble two thousand characters that arepletely scrambled? This task is nearly impossible. Remember that even in this world, only three or four thousandmonly used characters can form countless articles, ranging from a few thousand characters to tens of millions, each with a different meaning. They can document an entire civilizations history. Now, even with just two thousand characters, some repeated, and with potential underlying patterns, the difficulty of reassembly is extremely high.


    She then offered an alternative, suggesting, Alternatively, you could ce your forehead against mine and release some of the restrictions for direct transmission. That way, you wont need to write it down.


    With this suggestion, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon seemed to regain the upper hand, waiting to see Li Sus choice. She believed she could counter him if he chose thetter option, especially in the sect leaders absence.


    Li Su, however, surprised her by immediately kissing her passionately. After several minutes, he released her and collected the sheet of paper. He stated, From now on, you are my servant. I will help you remove the Demon Seal once I am satisfied, but I never promised to set you free.


    Protesting, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon eximed, Youre being unreasonable!


    Li Su, undeterred, replied, Very well, Ill give you a deadline. Wait until I reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    He continued, You are currently only at the eighthyer of the Golden Core stage, and your Golden Core grade is not low. It might take you ages to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon retorted, I must return to the Demon Pce every hundred years. If I dont, the Demon Seal will activate. Are you sure you can reach the Nascent Soul stage within a hundred years?


    Hundred years? It wont take that long, Li Su confidently responded. To facilitate the situation, he called in several maidservants who transformed the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon into exquisite attire, making her appear ethereal.


    Satisfied with her appearance, Li Su remarked, Silent Moon, while examining the written characters. She stood behind him, ready to serve, and upon his call, she leaned forward to pour tea. However, Li Su embraced her, eliciting her protest.


    With authority, Li Su asked, What should you say when your master calls you?


    The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon hesitated but eventually yielded, saying, Yes, Master. Li Su released her and instructed her to provide a shoulder massage.


    Several months passed, during which the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon served obediently by Li Sus side. She became a qualified maidservant, following his orders to the best of her abilities. Any minor mistakes resulted in swift punishment.


    Li Su held a trump cardhaving her bear his child. So, even if she wished for him to choose her second option, she had toply and address him as Master.


    However, Li Su was not as patient as he appeared. At times, he punished her with physical intimacy, maintaining control over her. The Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was caught in a web of power dynamics, and her dignity was eroded.


    Then, Li Su revealed his mastery of her secret technique. When she thought it was nearly impossible to reassemble the scrambled characters, he effortlessly reconstructed the instructions, leaving her in shock. Li Su had sessfully pieced together her secret technique, changing the bnce of power once more.


    Li Su quickly mastered the secret technique for a simple reason. In recent months, Qin Xiaoyue had given birth to his fifth child, and surprisingly, this child also had a fifth-grade spiritual root. Notably, out of the five children Qin Xiaoyue bore for Li Su, four had exceptional spiritual roots  one was in the fourth, two in the fifth, and one in the eighth. Qin Xiaoyues fertility was remarkable, a trait not shared by Li Sus other concubines. Li Su believed that some kind of fortune or luck was associated with Qin Xiaoyue, as her ability to decipher the inscriptions on the wordless stone monument and her remarkable fertility made it seem she was blessed by destiny.


    Although the concept of fortune or luck hadnt been mentioned before, Qin Xiaoyues unique abilities and fertility made it seem destiny favored her. The only thingcking might be her spiritual roots, which led Li Su to have her attempt to have another child. While cultivation was essential, Qin Xiaoyue had now reached the Golden Core stage, and Li Su decided to have her try for another child, hoping for more surprises.


    Li Su also prepared many elixirs to improve Qin Xiaoyues physical health and enhance her cultivation. These elixirs helped her advance in power and improved her overall well-being. The experience gained from Qin Xiaoyues pregnancies significantly contributed to Li Sus understanding and mastery of the secret technique over 16 years.


    Despite the secret technique recorded by the Moonlit Saint being disorderly, Li Sus dedication allowed him to effectively leverage those 16 years of experience. This deepened hisprehension of the secret technique, enabling him to reverse-engineer and reassemble its techniques, leaving the Moonlit Saint baffled.


    The Moonlit Saint couldntprehend how Li Su had achieved this feat. This task might have been impossible even with the supeputers from Li Sus era before his time travel. When asked how he managed it, Li Su responded, Do you want to know? Well, Ill tell you, motioning with his finger. The Moonlit Saint approached him, and they shared a kiss, a routine that had urred nearly every day for the past few months.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    <strong>7</strong>


    Although the Moonlit Saint had grown ustomed to it, each time left her feeling both embarrassed and indignant. Despite her shyness and anger, Li Sus mood remained quite pleasant. He resumed his study of the secret technique that the Moonlit Saint hadnt even named. When activated, it significantly boosted onesbat power, and remarkably, it wasnt a technique associated with dark arts, which often came with substantial costs. This secret technique did have its price. After it ended, the user would be weakened for some time. However, the cost was rtively minor, given its effectiveness  just a temporary weakness.


    Compared tobat-enhancing techniques that required burning life force or vital energy, this drawback was manageable. Additionally, the secret technique was not to be shared. Any attempt to do so would render it ineffective. This restricted the practice of secret art, and Li Su would only be able to bypass it if he could modify the secret art during cultivation, altering its crucial aspects. Unfortunately, with Li Sus current cultivation level, attempting to modify such a secret art was insufficient.


    Of course, there were alternative methods to bypass it, just like the method used by the Silent Moon Saintess. In that case, didnt the second method of transmitting secrets mentioned by the Mysterious Moon Saintess be the perfect scheme for this witch? This witch indeed seemed determined to turn the tables.


    <strong><em>Smack! </em></strong>


    A clear sound rang out as Li Su smacked the Silent Moon Saintess hard on the buttocks.


    In just over a year and less than two years, Li Su had reached the ninth level of the Golden Core. His cultivation speed had significantly increased thanks to his spiritual roots advancing to the seventh grade and the continuous growth of his familys descendants. This eleration was ongoing.


    Li Su had already handed the secret art to the sect leader and a special code table. Given the sect leaders intelligence, she should be capable of deciphering it. However, the Mysterious Moon Saintess had yed a little trick. She had only provided the upper half of the secret art.


    The lower half pertains to the Nascent Soul and beyond. I dont possess it. If you wish to obtain it, youll have to wait until I reach the Nascent Soul stage, she asserted.


    Li Su trusted her, recognizing that the upper half was rted to the Nascent Soul stage. Beyond that, utilizing only the upper half wouldnt be ineffective, as its effects would be diminished. The Nascent Soul stage represented a distant and unattainable peak for most cultivators. As for the Nascent Soul itself, it remained a realm they couldnt even dare to dream of.


    These cultivatorscked ambition. Even when Li Su was in the Foundation Establishment stage, he contemted achieving godhood.


    The Silent Moon Saintess had been constantly at Li Sus side for over a year, serving as his personal maid. Typically, she only had time to rest at night since Li Su would spend his nights with his other concubines.


    His strength has once again improved, she remarked. Despite her full strength being restricted and covered in enchantments, the Silent Moon Saintess, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, still possessed keen insight. She had now noticed that Li Su had likely made further progress.


    At this point, Li Su had already reached the ninth level of the Golden Core, leaving the Silent Moon Saintess puzzled. Over the past year, during the day, Li Su would keep her close to him to prevent her from causing any trouble. She knew that during this time, Li Su hadnt been cultivating at all. She hadnt witnessed him practicing or even meditating. As for what Li Su did at night, she couldnt be sure, but she noticed that there was essentially a wedding or celebration in the Li Family every month, typically within the festive ambiance of a full-moon banquet.


    The Mysterious Moon Saintess could easily deduce what Li Su was up to at night. It was perplexing. Li Su, who didnt engage in cultivation practices at all, had still managed to advance a level in his cultivation. This didnt seem scientifically usible, even for a demonic cultivator.


    Furthermore, after observing him for over a year, the Silent Moon Saintess was certain that if she had refused to cooperate and surrendered the secret art more than a year ago, Li Su might have coerced her into bearing his child. She had noticed that Li Su had an exceptional enthusiasm for procreation. For the past year or so, Li Su had either taken concubines or had been heading in that direction.


    The battle at the Flying Immortal Sect had spread Li Sus reputation widely, further enhancing his fame. Surviving a direct strike from a Nascent Soul cultivator and severely injuring a peak Golden Core demonic cultivator had firmly established Li Sus status as an almost divine figure among cultivators in the three major sects territories. Many immortal maidens aspired to wed Li Su. Not many immortal maidens in the three major sects met Li Sus criteria. However, after Xu Waner married Li Su, some exceptional female cultivators from the other two sects began to express interest. Some female cultivators even fled their respective sects to marry him, which vited sect rules.


    Nevertheless, after the battle with the Flying Immortal Sect, the Flying Immortal Sect had risen above the other two in the three major sects territories. Li Sus terrifyingbat strength filled everyone with dread. Even when female cultivators from the other two sects fled to marry him, those sects had no option but to ept it. They were astute, refraining from stripping these female cultivators of their disciple status. Instead, they continued to provide them with spiritual stones and asional elixirs, maintaining a harmonious rtionship while allowing their disciples to be with Li Su. All of this was aimed at winning Li Sus favor.


    Over the past year, the caliber of the concubines Li Su took in was quite high, and his offspring continued to be born. Because of this, the Mysterious Moon Saintess, a Nascent Soul stage practitioner from the demonic sect, couldnt understand it. How did Li Su indulge in romantic affairs and rapidly advance his cultivation? Furthermore, there was a significant likelihood that Li Sus Golden Core grade was exceptionally high, possibly within the top three grades. This deduction wasnt challenging for her. When Li Su easily defeated her subordinates at the peak of the Golden Core stage and even withstood her attack, it strongly indicated his high Golden Core grade.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Ordinarily, their progression to higher realms slowed when a cultivator had a high Golden Core grade. However, Li Sus cultivation was skyrocketing, leaving her perplexed. Haha, Xiaoyue, you are truly my lucky star. On this day, Qin Xiaoyue gave birth to another child for Li Su. Surprisingly, this child also possessed spiritual roots, making it the fifth child with spiritual roots. Although the quality of this childs spiritual roots wasnt very high, it was still a delightful surprise for Li Su.


    Seeing Li Su so ted, Qin Xiaoyue was also overjoyed. Xiaoyue,e, this is a thousand-year Spirit Ginseng. Li Su had prepared a soup for her using a thousand-year Spirit of Ginseng and some other natural ingredients. The effect was beneficial, even though most ingredients were more effective when refined into pills. After Qin Xiaoyue gave birth to her fifth child with spiritual roots, Li Su decided it was time for her to take a break. Since marrying him, she had already given birth to six children, barely over a year between each birth. Qin Xiaoyue had regained her vitality and returned to the Flying Immortal Sect to continue her cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the sect had a more abundant supply of spiritual energy. In the three major sects territories, the sects controlled the spiritual veins and possessed most of the spiritual stones. Li Sus demand for spiritual stones wasnt particrly high. With his growing family and the continuous birth of descendants with spiritual roots, he could acquire some spiritual veins once he reached the Nascent Soul stage. However, there were limited spiritual veins in the three major sects territories, and he hadnt provoked the other two major sects, so it wouldnt be appropriate to drive them away. He chose to wait until after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. It was almost within reach. Li Su saw hope on the horizon.


    The sect leader was still consolidating her position, and the Demon Sect had been rtively quiet for the past year. By the way, your spiritual roots are quite exceptional. Why did you join the demonic sect? Li Sus voice echoed in the Li familys alchemy chamber. The Li familys alchemy chamber had be increasingly sophisticated. The Mysterious Moon Saintess didnt answer immediately, and Li Su was preparing to discipline her.


    However, when he nced at her, it seemed like she had recollected something, and her gaze dimmed. Li Su then returned to his alchemical work. Soul.


    On this day, Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots had once again reached a count of 10, reaching 160. The pace of reaching multiples of 10 was elerating, and the next time would be even quicker.


    Over the past year, Li Su had epted several concubines with decent spiritual roots. This past year had been a period of cultivation, with the rewards yet toe. After reaching 160 descendants with spiritual roots this time, Li Su chose to strengthen his soul for 100 years. As expected, when his soul became more resilient, his spiritual awareness also rose. While it wasnt as significant as specialized spiritual awareness enhancement, <em>Li Su thought my soul would be impervious after a few more cycles</em>.


    With a robust soul, he would no longer fear soul attacks in the future. It would be even better if he could obtain means of defending against soul attacks, such as a treasure capable of warding off soul assaults.


    While Li Su possessed the top-grade Azure Light Mirror, it didnt offer robust protection against soul attacks. The Azure Yun Mirror, based on Su Yuns Azure Light Mirror, was a prototype Li Su had used to elevate its grade. However, it didnt exhibit significant improvementspared to the original. Refining such treasures poses difficulties due to theck of references, making it time-consuming. Furthermore, the scarcity of necessary materials added to the challenge. Li Su wasnt in a rush. His immediate goal was to attain the Nascent Soul stage. The Silent Moon Saintess remained at his side, increasingly resembling Li Sus maidservant. However, her enigmatic, witch-like nature meant her true thoughts remained a mystery.


    The cultivation year from the previous year soon bore fruit. Li Sus offspring continued to be born, and the harvest was substantial this time. The birth of this new wave of descendants enabled Li Su to reach aplete count of descendants with spiritual roots. During this year, some of Li Sus descendants offspring also gave birth to a few with spiritual roots, following the same pattern.


    Li Su opted to enhance his soul again. <em>Almost 200 now,</em>Li Su mused. Only 30 more, and he would achieve a full count of 200 descendants with spiritual roots, likely resulting in another significant reward. Following the pattern, reaching 200 descendants with spiritual roots would grant a 2,000-year increase in cultivation. The growth of the Li familys descendants was approaching 200,000, setting the stage for another wave of substantial rewards that Li Su eagerly anticipated. <em>Thats quite perfect,</em>Li Su smiled. These two waves of significant rewards are enough to propel him into the Nascent Soul stage and help him condense a top-grade Nascent Soul.


    Yet, another year passed, and the Silent Moon Saintess began to feel overwhelmed. Li Su continued to take in concubines over the past year. In the other two major sects territories, female cultivators of exceptional beauty were quickly drawn to Li Su. Initially, the Silent Moon Saintess had assumed that Li Su was umting resources, but she hadnt observed any signs. Furthermore, Li Su didnt exhibit the lecherous behavior typical of those solely allured by physical beauty. Li Sus demeanor and charisma were exceptional in ordinary circumstances, and he held great prestige within his family.


    Then, something even more bewildering urred. Li Su broke through once more! He reached the peak of the Golden Core! Li Sus face lit up with a smile. This time, it hadnt taken him many years to reach the pinnacle of the Golden Core. At just over 200 years old, this feat was nearly impossible in the three major sects territories and even more astonishing outside the wider world.


    Several factors contributed to his rapid progression. Firstly, Li Sus seventh-grade spiritual roots had grown stronger over the years, making a significant difference in retaining spiritual energy. Secondly, the influx of female cultivators from the two major sects, with decent spiritual roots increased the likelihood of giving birth to descendants with spiritual roots. This surge in descendants with spiritual roots contributed to continuous rewards.


    In any case, Li Sus progress was remarkable. He had now reached the peak of the Golden Core stage, and with his current cultivation, facing the Silent Moon Saintess in battle would no longer be as thrilling as before. As Li Su broke through to this level, the Silent Moon Saintesss expression turned baffled. This time, she witnessed it before her eyes, with the rewards triggering his breakthrough. She watched in astonishment as Li Sus aura surged, ascending from the ninth level of the Golden Core stage to the peak. Even someone of her level of cultivation was left feeling astounded.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Would you like to guess how long it will take me to reach the Yuan Ying(Nascent Soul) stage? Li Su inquired of the Saintess of the Silent Moon, who blinked in response. Li Su wasnt concerned about her discovering his slower cultivation progress since his unique system was a secret. Her thoughts were her own.


    The Saintess of the Silent Moon wisely refrained from guessing. After years alongside Li Su, she learned how to navigate his unpredictable nature. Her silence was often preferable to risking his punishments.


    While she didnt venture a guess, the Saintess couldnt ignore her astonishment at Li Sus rapid growth despite his recentck of practice. It didnt add up. She pondered if he secretly cultivated at night, but he was still fathering many children each year, which was perplexing.


    The Saintess believed Li Sus spiritual roots were exceptional, possibly surpassing Heavenly Spiritual Roots. Yet, she couldnt understand why he remained in the Flying Immortal Sect, considering his talents. She believed he should have joined more prestigious immortal sects, perhaps even sacred grounds, where his potential could flourish.


    She toyed with the idea that Li Su might be a reincarnation of a great being or possessed by a powerful entity but couldnt reconcile his behavior with such a notion.


    Unconcerned by her thoughts, Li Su handed her a book as a gesture of appreciation. The second half of Journey to the West piqued her interest. With more free time due to her halted cultivation, she developed an affinity for the stories in Li Sus study.


    As the Saintess epted the book, her feelings grewplex, and she began to sense the potential danger of her situation.


    In the years she had spent by Li Sus side, the better she got to know him, the more she discovered that this man appeared wless in every other way except for his one w of taking concubines. Li Su would be the ideal choice if she hadnt strayed into the demonic path and had been contemting finding a Daopanion. Furthermore, after spending so much time with Li Su, the heart of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon had inevitably been influenced. If she were an ordinary person, a woman staying several years with another man, especially one exceptionally outstanding, it would be hard not to develop feelings for him. And Li Su was indeed an outstanding man. Spending a few months with Li Su might lead to love if it were any other female cultivator, even a Foundation Establishment stage female cultivator.


    The situation of the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon was unique. She was currently Li Sus captive. However, power could alter ones state of mind under certain circumstances. Her power was no longer present, and the most apparent change was that she couldnt muster resentment towards Li Su anymore. Despite Li Su defeating her and taking her captive, she surprisingly felt no bitterness towards him.


    Over these years, apart from asional punishments, Li Su hadnt treated her overly offensively. Moreover, she had grown ustomed to Li Sus punishments. Even now, Li Su asionally yed with her small hand and tasted her lips She didnt resist much anymore; sometimes, there were even peculiar sensations. These signs made the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon realize her predicament. Nevertheless, despite sensing the danger, she could do little about it.


    The Li residence was abuzz with activity. Li Sus 200th birthday was drawing near, and the entire Li residence was adorned with decorations. The entire Martial Empire was in high spirits. Numerous people wereing to attend the celebration. The royal family of the Martial Empire was almost entirely present, and not just from the Martial Empire but also representatives from the other two secr countries had been sent to partake in Li Sus 200th birthday festivities.


    It was rumored that even the royal families had dispatched princesses with spiritual roots to attend the celebration. Li Sus reputation in the regions of the three major immortal sects had be unparalleled. Even the sect leaders in the Nascent Soul stage didnt have names as illustrious as Li Sus. This was normal, as the sect leaders maintained a very low profile. Many disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect found it challenging to meet her, let alone ordinary people. In the three secr countries, ordinary folks didnt even know the sect leaders name, let alone whether the leader was male or female.


    Li Sus 200th birthday celebration was much grander than it had been a hundred years ago when he had just reached the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, although many guests came to celebrate, the number was limited, and there were few cultivators. This time, it had be a significant event in the cultivation world within the regions of the three major immortal sects. The entire Li family was bustling with activity. An exceptionallyrge number of immortals would be attending the celebration this time. Evenmon people would flock to participate.


    <em>Before reaching the age of 200, one cant attain the Nascent Soul stage. </em>As Li Su observed the lively scene, he contemted his current situation inside the Li residence.


    The Heavenly Mountain Vi had expanded many times over, and the Li familys cities had grown astonishingly, housing tens of thousands of people, including the Li n members and many servants and maids. Li Su knew that reaching the Nascent Soul stage before the age of 200 was nearly impossible. It simply wouldnt add up. However, he didnt consider it a regrettable matter.


    The idea of reaching a specific stage before a certain age held little significance for him. Li Su wasnt one of those so-called prodigies who blindly chased speed without considering the fundamentals. True genius cultivators, when they had confidence in their abilities, might not necessarily prioritize speed. Instead, they focus on building a robust foundation and solidifying each cultivation stage. After all, many powerful individuals seek to re-cultivate the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Therefore, the fact that he wouldnt reach the Foundation Establishment stage before his 200th birthday didnt bother Li Su. Approaching this milestone, he was still remarkably young and possessed boundless power.


    Li Su couldnt help but reflect on the past two centuries, which had witnessed a significant leap in his cultivation journey. From reaching Foundation Establishment at one hundred, he had made rapid progress and now stood at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage. With his current strength,bined with high-grade and top-grade spiritual artifacts, it was no exaggeration to say that those in the eighth and ninth ranks of the Golden Core stage, provided they could break through to the Nascent Soul stage, would probably avoid confronting him at the early Nascent Soul stage.


    Even cultivators who had reached the early Nascent Soul stage after achieving the sixth or seventh rank of the Golden Core stage wouldnt be his match. He had also acquired secret techniques from the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon, significantly boosting hisbat capabilities.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Li Su was confident he could attain the Nascent Soul stage within the next ten years. Although the gap from the peak of the Golden Core stage to thepletion of the Golden Core stage was greater than that of an ordinary person reaching the peak of the Golden Core stage, Li Su received two major rewards, and the scattered rewards over the past ten years would add up.


    However, after taking concubines in recent years, fewer female cultivators in the regions of the three major immortal sects met Li Sus criteria. In theing years, the number of descendants with spiritual roots wouldnt grow as quickly as in the past few years. Li Su wasnt in a hurry, though. After all, there was still one more Saintess. Considering the systems requirements, Li Su felt it might be sufficient if the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon no longer resisted him.


    The Li residence was filled with constant guests for several consecutive daysnumerous cultivators had arrived. People near Luo City witnessed such arge gathering of immortals for the first time. In the sky, every day, there were countless streaks of light flying by.


    Wow, Mom, look! There are more immortals again!


    So many immortals, Mom, are they all going to attend Immortal Lis birthday?


    In the outskirts of Luo City, one of the favorite activities of some children was to count how many immortals they saw in open spaces. Then, a group of kids would gather andpare who had seen more immortals.


    Congrattions, Elder Li!


    Elder Li, youre turning two hundred, and your aura and charm are still outstanding, unlike us, getting old.


    The elders of the Flying Immortal Sect had all gathered. Some of these elders maintained the appearance of their mid-thirties or forties, while others appeared slightly older. Of course, this mainly pertained to their outward appearance. They were still in good condition, but as they hadnt paid much attention to their looks when they were young, their aging process couldnt be easily reversed. Obtaining the Elixir of Youth was challenging, and typically, only female cultivators were willing to go to great lengths to acquire it. Female cultivators also used their inner energy to maintain their appearance, so older female cultivators usually looked much younger than their male counterparts, excluding the influence of the Elixir of Youth.


    Li Su. At that moment, a voice sounded, and Li Su turned to see that even the Sect Leader had arrived. It was the Sect Leaders first visit to the Li residence. Master! Li Su warmly weed the Sect Leader, delighted by her presence. However, Li Su didnt have much time with the Sect Leader as more guests were still arriving. The Sect Leaders of the other two immortal sects had alsoe. This 200th birthday celebration for Li Su had be especially lively.


    Haha, Elder Li, I never expected the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce to end up in your custody.


    Elder Li, you were already formidable during the Golden Core stage. Youll be even more remarkable once you reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    The leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley greeted Li Su enthusiastically. However, they were unaware that the demure maiden by Li Sus side, who appeared like a servant, was none other than the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce they were discussing. The elders of the Flying Immortal Sect did recognize her, but since they saw that their Sect Leader hadnt mentioned anything, they remained silent as well.


    Li Su, her secret technique is indeed effective. How do you n to proceed with her? Finally, the Sect Leader and Li Su had a chance to speak privately, and the Sect Leader inquired.


    Master, rest assured, she wont be able to escape from me without giving birth to ten or eight children, and even after giving birth, she still wont escape, Li Su reassured the Sect Leader.


    The Sect Leader was shocked. More children! A few years ago, when Li Su had taken the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce with him, he had shared the secret technique with the Flying Immortal Sect. At that time, the Sect Leader had thought Li Su was using it to deceive the Holy Maiden. The Sect Leader was at a loss for words. Then, she suddenly made a discovery. She looked at Li Su with a perplexed expression, her gaze filled with suspicion.


    After scrutinizing him, the Sect Leader asked, Have you recently made progress in your cultivation again?


    Master, I have reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, Li Su said.


    The Sect Leaders expression slowly changed as she stared at Li Su, examining him closely. Then, she suddenly ced her hand on Li Sus forehead.


    Was she worried that Li Su had been possessed by someone else? After a while, the Sect Leader removed her hand. She took a deep breath and said, This is a positive development. You wont need much longer to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    At that moment, a group of guests approached, and Li Su and the Sect Leader had to conclude their conversation. Judging by the situation, the Sect Leader didnt stay for too long. Li Sus rapid progress to the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage had surprised her, and she returned to her cultivation. If this continued, it wouldnt be long before Li Su surpassed her. The Sect Leader might feel a bit embarrassed if her disciple outperformed her.


    On this night, Li Su became quite intoxicated. The leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Stars Valley had brought some excellent spirit wine. Some fortunate mortal attendees even had the chance to taste a small cup of it, a story they would likely boast about for the rest of their lives.


    It wasnt until midnight that Li Su, supported by the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce, returned to his room drunk. The Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce was somewhat speechless. Li Su was already at the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, so how could he get drunk if he didnt want to? If any alcohol entered his system, his inner energy would instantly evaporate. Even if he got drunk, he could forcibly sober up if he wished to. However, Li Su was genuinely intoxicated.


    The Holy Maiden of the Celestial Demon Pce was somewhat helpless. Did Li Su do this intentionally, just to take advantage of her? Over the past few years, he had taken advantage of her asionally, but it couldntpare to what happenedst night. If it had been a few years ago, she might have activated the Celestial Demon Seal and fought with all her might, choosing death over letting Li Su benefit. Butst night, she hesitated, and Li Su had taken advantage of her. What made her even angrier was that she didnt feel a strong hatred towards Li Su.


    You The Holy Maiden was about to say something when her eyes widened.


    What are you doing?


    Its still early, and since everything that needed to happen has already happened, we can continue, Li Su said with a mischievous grin.


    The Holy Maiden burst into tears.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Li Su sat up on his bed at noon, feeling somewhat puzzled. Despite not having any descendants born or receiving new rewards on this day, his spiritual root had suddenly advanced to the sixth grade. While his spiritual root had already reached the seventh grade earlier, the difference between the seventh and sixth grades was significant and not easy to improve.


    A cultivators spiritual root was the foundation; the higher it went, the harder it became to advance. Li Su realized this would speed up his journey to the Nascent Soul stage. However, reaching the Nascent Soul stage would still be challenging for most cultivators, even with a sixth-grade spiritual root.


    Li Su knew that besides the spiritual root, other factors like cultivation techniques, resources, opportunities, elixirs, innate talent, and renowned teachers yed crucial roles. The three major immortal sects didnt possess good cultivation techniques, and resources were limited.


    Some powerful immortal sects located in areas with denser spiritual energy and prosperity could provide better treatment to their disciples, even if their spiritual roots were slightly inferior. But a passable spiritual root was still necessary to be valued anywhere.


    Li Su was puzzled about why his spiritual root had suddenly improved by one grade and noticed that his soul had be purer after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. His body also underwent purification, and hisprehension abilities improved subtly.


    He wondered if the special energy he felt when encountering the Saintess of the Silent Moon was responsible for these changes. As he looked at her sleeping form, he couldnt help but recall the events of the previous night when she had be his woman.


    Li Su carefully covered her with a nket and focused on modifying the Green Cloud Mirror to protect his soul, intending to enhance its abilities for his safety.


    In recent days, Li Su had also been studying the bells that belonged to the Saintess of the Silent Moon. Those bells were used for spiritual attacks, and by thoroughly understanding their offensive capabilities, he could work on developing defensive measures. Li Su had already made some progress, and with further research, he could improve the Green Cloud Mirror to include some soul protection features. He had no intention of changing the name of the Green Cloud Mirror. Regardless of his many enhancements, it would always be called the Green Cloud Mirror.


    Several hourster, there was movement beside him. The Saintess of the Silent Moon was beginning to wake up. By this time, it was almost evening. She had been asleep all day, briefly waking up around noon. She slowly opened her eyes, and Li Su set down the Green Cloud Mirror and one of the bells, offering her a smile. Youre awake.


    The Saintess of the Silent Moon didnt respond immediately. She nced at the bedsheet, and her gaze became particrlyplex. Now, in front of her, this man had been intimate with her for the first time, yet she couldnt bring herself to dislike him.


    Your physique seems somewhat unique, Li Su said again. The Saintess of the Silent Moon covered herself with the nket, appearing exceptionally rxed. Arent you curious why I joined the Demon Sect?


    Li Su became intrigued. Why? Tell me. The Saintess of the Silent Moon replied sarcastically, With your intelligence, dont you already know the answer? What did she mean? Li Su pondered for a moment, and then it suddenly clicked. He understood the significance of her words. Her body must possess extraordinary qualities.


    Li Su was now almost certain that the recent improvements to his body were somehow connected to the Saintess of the Silent Moon. Not only had his spiritual potential improved, but the foundation of his body also seemed to have been strengthened. Suppose Li Sus spiritual potential was initially low. His connection with the Saintess of the Silent Moon might have elevated it to a higher level, possibly even to the eighth rank.


    Enhancing ones spiritual potential was an extremely rare urrence, almost equivalent to a miracle. Yet, it brought significant benefits when he first encountered the Saintess of the Silent Moon. Li Su couldnt help but wonder how many cultivators would be enticed if they discovered these advantages.


    Indeed, in the cultivation world, the survivalw still applies. Cultivators were not exempt from conflicts, battles, and the asional evil individual. Wherever there were people, there would be disputes. However, cultivators generally adhered to certain rules, and many pursued their paths with dedication, avoiding resorting to hical means. Unlike the dark cultivation world, where there seemed to be no limits, most cultivators upheld a certain level of morality. Nevertheless, there were always a few exceptions, and when the stakes were high enough, even some virtuous cultivators might be tempted.


    What were the most coveted treasures for cultivators? Things like spirit stones, pills, and magical artifacts were valuable, but fundamentally, it came down to their innate talent and aptitude. These qualities were inherent, and no matter how much one might me destiny, it was difficult to change them. Even immortals struggled to alter such fundamental aspects of a persons nature. Furthermore, how could ordinary people even hope to interact with genuine immortals, let alone expect them to assist?


    Faced with all these challenges, the potential offered by the Saintess of the Silent Moons unique qualities could be irresistible to many cultivators. It could lead them to resort to any means necessary to obtain her. The changes after acquiring the Saintess of the Silent Moon were undoubtedly remarkable.


    Her unique qualities could bridge the gap between mortals and cultivators, potentially offering even an ordinary person the chance to be a cultivator. Such a rare and precious discovery as the Saintess of the Silent Moon was unquestionably invaluable.


    From this point, it was not challenging to specte what happened next. Some cultivators must have sensed the special nature of the Saintess of the Silent Moons physique and sought to possess her. Perhaps, under duress, the Saintess of the Silent Moon had no choice but to seek refuge in the Demon Sect.


    In my early years, I joined a sect of female cultivators. The sects leader was only in the Initial Foundation stage, but she noticed my unique constitution and was willing to protect me, the Saintess of the Silent Moon appeared willing to speak now.


    My time there was the happiest period of my life. But good times didntst. During an outing for experience, a Mid-Foundation stage cultivator detected the peculiarity of my physique and came to the sect with a forced proposal of marriage.


    The sect leader declined.


    He turned hostile, and to prevent any information leaks, he killed everyone in the sect. The sect leader sacrificed herself to ensure my escape, and he pursued me for thousands of miles.


    I sought refuge in another sect for help, but their leader only wanted to possess me. Fortunately, the Mid-Foundation cultivator arrived, and I escaped during their battle. However, this battle revealed my unique nature to even more cultivators.


    I dont know how many cultivators are searching for me. I was driven to the brink of despair.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    You tell me, when you have a deep-seated blood feud, and the whole world is trying to capture you, would you still care if the one offering you power belongs to the Demon Sect?


    The Saintess of the Silent Moon said this, her gaze fixed on Li Su as she asked, In that situation, if I were you, I would also join the Demon Sect without hesitation. Your choice was not wrong.


    Li Sus wordsforted the Saintess of the Silent Moon. There seemed to be a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Could it be that Li Su understood her?


    However, since your physique is so unique and valuable to cultivators, why wouldnt the demon cultivators of the Demon Sect want to use you? Li Su asked, puzzled. If her physique was valuable to cultivators, it should also have value to demon cultivators.


    The Demon Sect is unique. When I first encountered the Demon Stele, I gained the Demonic Arts Until the Demonic Seal is lifted, I cant reveal too much, she replied.


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon spoke halfway and then stopped. She halted because continuing would trigger the Heavenly Demon Seal.


    Li Su understood this, almost instinctively. Based on his intuition, Li Su felt that the Saintess of the Hidden Moon was not lying this time. This was her true experience, something unique to her constitution, from which Li Su had truly benefited.


    However, Li Su remained cautious. He couldnt be easily swayed by her experiences and foolishly release her or anything of the sort.


    Li Su had experienced the information explosion before his transmigration, had seen too much, and lived for 200 years after transmigration. He was no longer a child.


    My constitution is called the Translucent Jade Spirit Body, one in a billion. Youll see in the future just how great the benefits youve gained are. I never expected that after all these years, it would benefit you, murmured the Saintess of the Hidden Moon. She seemed somewhat lost in thought.


    So many people had once sought what she possessed. She had hidden and evaded them all to protect it, but now, Li Su had unexpectedly reaped the rewards.


    Dont worry, Li Su replied.


    Li Su gazed at her intently. Now, youre mine, and since youre not so bad, I can take responsibility for you. Of course, the condition is that you must be sincere with me. So, you should still have my child.


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moons expression changed. I wont bear a child, she said firmly as if this was her final act of defiance.


    Li Su shrugged. Well, then, I wont be at ease with unlocking your restrictions or restoring your freedom. Although your story touched me, who knows if its true or false?


    Its not a story! the Saintess of the Hidden Moon said, her gaze showing anger.


    Alright, I believe you, Li Sus words helped calm her anger. However, you still have to bear a child.


    But Li Sus next words reignited the Saintess of the Hidden Moons anger. Dont be angry. Getting angry is an easy way to age. Your treatment has improved now. You dont have to call me master anymore, and Ill have someone to attend to you. But once you leave this room, you cant be away from my side.


    Li Su didnt say much more to the Saintess of the Hidden Moon and made his decision clear with those words.


    Hey, time has passed quickly, and its nighttime again. Saintess, lets go to sleep, Li Su suggested.


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon was frustrated but utterly powerless. In the days that followed, Li Sus life became filled with joy; more than that, it was endlessly enjoyable.


    The fact that the Saintess of the Hidden Moon was in the Nascent Soul stage alone was enough to arouse his immense desire, not to mention her outstanding beauty.


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon was helpless and had no solution. Almost every night, Li Su would pull her


    After a month, Li Su finally took a break. It should be fine now, she heard him mutter.


    She became even more anxious. It had already been a month!


    Li Su did keep his promise, and the treatment of the Saintess of the Hidden Moon improved. She no longer had to stand behind Li Su all the time, serving him tea and water while he read.


    Now, she had several maids attending to her. Her room was next to Li Sus, a separate and spacious chamber with multiple rooms. In her room, the Saintess of the Hidden Moon could move freely, but she had to stay close to Li Su when going outside.


    Although her cultivation had been restricted, she was still a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator, and her physical strength surpassed that of ordinary people.


    Now, standing there, even if Qi Refining cultivators used magical treasures or spells to attack her, they could attack for a long time without causing even a scratch.


    Generally, early-stage cultivators didnt focus much on strengthening their bodies, and body cultivation was challenging.


    Cultivators in battle relied on their spiritual energy as a foundation, using various techniques, magical treasures, spells, secret arts, runes, and more as their means ofbat. It wasnt about using their bodies inbat.


    While some paid attention to body cultivation, it was rtively rare, and body cultivation was even more challenging than regr cultivation.


    Body cultivators required many rare and precious materials, especially certain spiritual herbs and elixirs.


    Although cultivators typically didnt specialize in body cultivation, their physical strength improved significantly under the nourishment of spiritual energy.


    However, if the Saintess of the Hidden Moon were to leave Li Sus line of sight, there might be a way to break some of the restrictions, which would be troublesome. Therefore, Li Su imposed certain limitations on her to ensure herpliance.


    Well, she was a witch after all.


    In the following weeks, Li Su didnt bully her every night as he had before. Instead, he spent more time with the other concubines.


    During the day, however, he still liked to keep her by his side.


    Every few days, Li Su would still


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon felt helpless but had no choice.


    After another month had passed, the worrying event she had feared urred. She started feeling nauseous and vomiting. The symptoms were clear.


    Could it be true? the Saintess of the Hidden Moons face turned pale.


    Upon receiving the news, Li Su eagerly rushed over to check. His face lit up with joy. Saintess, we have a child!


    A real baby was on the way!


    The Saintess of the Hidden Moon was again on the verge of tears!

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    The abdomen of the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon expanded day by day. The Holy Lady of the Silent Moon gradually shifted from extreme reluctance to embracing her reality. Her cultivation had disappeared; if it were still intact, no one couldpel her to bear children.


    Li Su grew more patient with her, even providing elixirs to aid in her recovery from injuries. Li Su also acquired books from another realm and had maids read them to the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon.


    Ten months quickly passed in this manner, but there were no signs of movement in the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons belly.


    Considering this, the child likely possesses a strong spiritual foundation, Li Sumented, bing energized.


    Nearly a year had passed since the first month or two, yet the child had not been born. During this year, Li Sus descendants continued to multiply, and their numbers continued to rise.


    The growth rate of the descendant poption was on track to elerate. The expansion of descendants with spiritual potential had slowed due to Li Susck of new concubines this year.


    In the territories of the three major sects, few eligible female cultivators remained. Over time, Li Sus cultivation steadily increased, nearing the Nascent Soul stage.


    Li Su refrained from major actions, awaiting the attainment of Nascent Soul power. While the Golden Core stage was formidable, it paledpared to Nascent Soul. In the broader world, Nascent Soul cultivators were absolute powerhouses.


    Another two months psed, and the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon had still not given birth, now 14 months in. Li Su remained patient. In his previous world, such a prolonged pregnancy would raise concerns. Still, in this world, with the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon as the mother, the child possessed extraordinary spiritual potential or other unique qualities.


    Finally, after another month, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon delivered her first child. Despite her initial hesitance, she disyed genuine affection for her daughter.


    Its a daughter, she smiled. Spiritual potential seemed inconsequential to her, as the cultivation world appeared harsh, and not having spiritual potential might grant her daughter a peaceful life under parental protection.


    This perspective contrasted sharply with Li Sus, which was normal given their differing experiences.


    Ones perception of the world is often formed by how it treats them. Even a seemingly beautiful world might appear dark for someone targeted by the world from childhood.


    Demonic cultivators viewed the cultivation world differently from other cultivators. Li Su genuinely worried about his daughters future. In his household, there were naturally spiritual potential-testing tools. Soon, they examined their daughters spiritual potential.


    Third grade, Li Su whispered. Their first child with the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon possessed exceptional spiritual potenti third-grade spiritual potential.


    This marked the first time Li Su had offspring with spiritual potential in the top three grades, also known as upper third grade. Achieving Nascent Soul with a third-grade spiritual potential should be straightforward with the right techniques, resources, and effort.


    Additionally, Li Su quickly noticed their first childs constitution was somewhat unique.


    Innate talent from birth?


    After examining the child, Li Su was astonished. While the first childs physique couldnt rival that of innate experts, it harbored spiritual meridians from birth.


    The entire meridian system was remarkably clear and implied that even the Governing and Conception Vessels were open from birth. As she grew, she could effortlessly advance to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    She might attain Foundation Establishment before her twelfth or even thirteenth birthday if she had ess to spiritual stones and simr resources. Her unique constitution was undeniably special and would prove increasingly advantageous as she grew.


    The birth of a child with a third-grade spiritual root brought immense joy to Li Su. Despite having many descendants, the majoritycked spiritual roots, and elixirs could only extend their lifespans to a limited extent. With his systems potential, Li Sus future was destined for greatness. He didnt want to face centuries or millennia alone without familiar faces by his side.


    Consequently, Li Sus criteria for taking concubines had subtly elevated. Spiritual roots had be a significant factor unless the candidates were exceptionally exceptional. As he neared the Nascent Soul stage, it was only natural for his standards to rise. With higher-level spirit herbs, elixirs, and improved alchemy skills, he might even concoct legendary Immortality Pills to greatly extend his lifespan.


    Receiving a reward from the system, Li Su smiled as the child with a third-grade spiritual root strengthened his spiritual roots, inching closer to a fifth-grade spiritual root. This development was a significant step.


    Regarding his constitution, Li Su gained additional benefits, which tranted into improvements in his physical foundation, although they might not be immediately apparent in the short term. Cultivators recognized the importance of a solid foundation as they advanced. A minor weakness could hinder progress for years, even in higher realms.


    After their daughters birth, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons mindset gradually shifted. She found herself looking at Li Su differently at times. However, she soon faced another unexpected pregnancy.


    This time, she didnt cry but felt resigned to the situation. Li Su often pulled her into sleep after her recovery, leaving her helpless. His initial ten or eight statement was not a casual remark. He was serious.


    Saintess, how about this? Lets have five children before I achieve Nascent Soul, and we can have the restter, Li Su proposed, holding her hand.


    Overwhelmed, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon considered the proposal. Five children before Nascent Soul and more afterward seemed like a lot to handle.


    Amidst the three major sects, things remained calm. Their suspicions about the Demon Sects involvement seemed urate, as the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons actions were driven by her desire for the Saints Edict. The Demon Sect likely had constraints preventing her from revealing their unique circumstances, making it unlikely they would send help.


    This situation was advantageous for Li Su, allowing him more time to grow. Soon, the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon gave birth to her second child. This one had good fourth-grade spiritual roots butcked any special constitution.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Li Su now had one child with a third-grade spiritual root and two with fourth-grade spiritual roots. He couldnt help but wonder aloud, How did this happen again? The children kepting, with the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon feeling truly overwhelmed. In four years, she gave birth to three children, Li Su. The third child, although still having spiritual roots, was only in the seventh grade, but it was quite highpared to other concubines offspring.


    A seventh-grade spiritual root remained viable with some effort for Foundation Establishment. Li Sus descendants were bing increasingly outstanding, achieving Golden Core perfection, as he proudly announced. After four years, and with numerous rewards umted, Li Sus spiritual roots reached the sixth grade, finally achieving Golden Core perfection. There were still two significant rewards yet toe, which suited him perfectly. If received after reaching Nascent Soul, these two waves of rewards could expedite Li Sus progress through the Nascent Soul stages without spending excessive time in the early stages.


    Transitioning from a sixth-grade spiritual root to Nascent Soul was already quite challenging. Even after achieving Nascent Soul, advancing through its stages posed increasingly formidable challenges. Each stage within the Nascent Soul realm presented greater difficulties than the journey from an ordinary human to a Nascent Soul. This exined why numerous Nascent Soul cultivators remained stuck in the early Nascent Soul stage throughout their lives, especially for those who barely managed to attain Nascent Soul itself.


    Of course, for most cultivators, simply achieving Nascent Soul was a reason to be grateful, even if they remained in the early Nascent Soul stage for their entire lives. However, there was a caveat. Before reaching Nascent Soul, they might have believed they would be content once they achieved it. However, once they attained Nascent Soul, they started to feel the inherent difficulties in the path of cultivation. Who wouldnt want to ascend higher? The problem was that they couldnt climb any further, giving their all, at most, advancing a level or two in the remainder of their lives.


    After achieving Golden Core perfection, the systems rewards transformed into Nascent Infant Energy. Cultivators within the same stage could still exhibit varying strengths within the Nascent Soul realm. For instance, a Nascent Infant formed from a first-grade Golden Core and one from a ninth-grade Golden Core, both in the Nascent Soul realm, would disy a significant power gap. Moreover, a ninth-grade Golden Core cultivator was more likely never to achieve Nascent Soul. Generally, cultivators condensed a Nascent Infant of the same grade as their spiritual root. This ensured the strength of the Nascent Infant and eliminated concerns about slow cultivation progress.


    Attempting to condense high-grade Golden Cores with low-grade spiritual roots forcefully could be risky. However, with abundant resources and ess to spiritual pills and elixirs, one might take that risk. Li Su, being the determined individual he was, didnt mind. Even if creating a more potent Nascent Infant in the Nascent Soul realm required greater resources, he was determined to forge the most powerful Nascent Infant. 1000 points of Nascent Infant Energy, Li Su murmured. This time, it was the maximum amount of Nascent Infant Energy he could obtain. After breaking through to Nascent Soul, any excess Nascent Infant Energy would be converted back into cultivation points, a valuable feature.


    Li Su began umting Nascent Infant Energy, but something significant urred not even two dayster. A beast tide is it finally here? Li Su whispered. The event in question was a beast tide. It had been a long time since thest beast tide had urred in the regions of the three major sects. The fact that it was happening now seemed rted to the Blood Moon event that transpired decades ago. Beast tides rarely urred after previous Blood Moons so this event might be linked to some substantial change in the strength of the demonic beasts within the Mangkang Mountain.


    Mangkang Mountain was home to Nascent Soul-level demonic beasts, but most appeared to dwell on the other side of the mountains depths. As long as they didnt attempt to cross Mangkang Mountain and ventured deep into it, the likelihood of encountering Nascent Soul-level demonic beasts was not high. Whether or not this beast tide contained Nascent Soul-level beasts remained unknown.


    Upon receiving news of the impending beast tide, Li Su, apanied by the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon, embarked on a journey. He feltpelled to contribute to the situation since the beast tide posed a grave threat to the entire region. While the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon was now the mother of his three children, Li Su always had her by his side wherever he went. He was also responsible for educating their three children, who had grown fond of him as their father. The Holy Lady of the Silent Moons mindset had gradually shifted, and there were no dramatic plotlines where she taught their children to resent their father.


    Their flying boat headed southwest. This beast tide was substantial and had an unusually wide-ranging impact. The other two sects were already mobilizing all their forces. Li Su had improved his flying boat significantly in size and luxury, emphasizing prestige. The most significant upgrade was its increased speed, allowing them to reach Mangkang Mountain in just a few hours.


    Upon arrival, Li Su was astonished by the scale of the battle. The Immortal Flying Sects disciples were already engaged inbat against hordes of demonic beasts pouring out of Mangkang Mountain. Many of these beasts hadnt even reached the level of true demonic beasts or were of low rank, but they still posed a significant threat once they breached the mortal nations.


    The battlefront spanned a considerable distance, with the Immortal Flying Sect responsible for a vast area. The Mangkang Mountain, within the regions of the three major sects, extended for tens of thousands of miles, making it exceptionally vast. However, all these demonic beasts now converged towards the areas controlled by the three major sects. The scale of this beast tide was massive, and it was the first time Li Su had experienced such a phenomenon in over two centuries.


    Li Su wondered about the cause of this particr beast tide. He quickly located the sect leader and approached her, apanied by the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon. The sect leader asionally joined the battle, killing demonic beasts that breached their defensive lines. Under her guidance, the disciples used various magical treasures to repel the invaders.


    The sect leaders strength had noticeably improved, and Li Su couldnt help but wonder if she had achieved a breakthrough in the past decade. As they exchanged words, Li Su assured the sect leader that he would intervene if the other two sects needed assistance.


    The sect leader also inquired about the Holy Lady of the Silent Moons well-being, showing concern for her. Li Su reassured her that once he reached the Nascent Soul stage, he would release her from her restrictions. The sect leaders gaze changed when she learned that the Holy Lady of the Silent Moon was now the mother of three children, amazed at Li Sus efficiency in fulfilling his promise.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    The Enchanting Moon Saintesss face disyed a slight blush. Over the past four years, she had either given birth to children or been on the journey to do so. Perhaps it was due to her extraordinary beauty and being a Yuan Ying cultivator, Li Su always found ways to amuse himself. For example, during their journey here, Li Su had invited her to stand at the front of the flying boat, gazing down at the vastnd below, with him following closely behind.


    She could not resist Li Sus desires, even if her cultivation hadnt vanished. Even if her cultivation had remained intact after bearing three children for Li Su, she would have had no choice but toply.


    Though she, too was a ruthless killer, she differed fundamentally from demonic cultivators like the Bai n cultivator. The untold part of her story was that after mastering the Demon Sky Technique and gaining immense strength, she began systematically eliminating the cultivators who had pursued her. Her path of destruction was marked by bloodshed and destion, causing cultivators to vanish for years as the deady dead and the survivors fled.


    As for the Golden Core cultivator, she wiped out his entire sect in retaliation for their hostility. However, unlike the Bai n cultivator, she did not use cultivator flesh and blood for alchemy. She followed a true demonic path, and a hint of goodness remained despite the darkness in her heart. After years with Li Su, that goodness began to reawaken within her.


    Suddenly, an inconspicuous streak of white light raced through the sky at an astonishing speed. The Sect Masters hand moved swiftly to capture the white light. It turned out to be amunication stone, renowned for its rapid message ry capabilities. Once activated, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would struggle to intercept it unprepared.


    The Sect Master hesitated, torn between the urgent message and guarding their current position. What if a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast also arrived here? It could result in significant losses for the Radiant Sun Sect. Eventually, the decision was made to leave it to Li Su.


    Li Su, dont engage too long. If the formation cant handle it, lure the beast here, the Sect Master advised, trusting Li Sus formidable formation skills.


    Li Su, now a formidable Golden Core cultivator, confidently epted the task. He knew how to lure demonic beasts into formations effectively. Despite their cunning, many demonic beasts fell into such traps.


    Over a decade ago, Li Su had even shed with the Enchanting Moon Saintess, emerging victorious. Armed with top-quality spiritual weapons and unmatched experience, he was now stronger than ever. The Sect Master believed Li Su could protect himself even if the formation failed, and they could then lure the demonic beast.


    Master, Im on my way, Li Su responded before the Sect Master handed him a glowing sphere containing techniques to temporarily release the Enchanting Moon Saintesss restrictions in case of an emergency. With that, Li Su and the Saintess of Silent Moon sped towards the Radiant Sun Sects defensive line stationed at a distance.


    Li Su pushed the flying boat to its limits, resembling a meteor shooting through the sky. Soon, they reached the Radiant Sun Sects defensive line, where sect members were in full retreat. They had no choice. The Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast threatened annihtion.


    The Sect Master, although powerful, was outmatched by the beast. She fought fiercely to divert its attention and allow the sect members to escape, utilizing various magical treasures.


    Demonic beasts, with few exceptions, were generally inferior to cultivators. Most couldnt match cultivators of the same level, and the Sect Master had no choice but to flee from a Nascent Soul-stage beast. However, even fleeing wasnt guaranteed safety and would likely result in severe injuries.


    Soon, the Sect Master couldnt hold on and began coughing up blood. The Golden Core Elders aiding her suffered the same fate.


    Retreat! the Sect Master finally ordered, and they began to fall back. But the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast swiftly closed in on them, forcing a rapid retreat.


    As they retreated, the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast closed in on them, and several other powerful demonic beasts surrounded them, effectively cutting off their escape route. These creatures were far from foolish.


    Attack! The Sect Master of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Golden Core Eldersunched a full-scale assault on the demonic beasts blocking their path, managing to push them back momentarily. But then, a fiery projectile from the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast hurtled towards them, a high-powered explosive fireball.


    Panic set in. <em>Im done for!</em>thought the Sect Master as they attempted to resist with their treasures and techniques. However, they were saved by a sudden curtain of light that blocked the fiery explosion. Looking up, they saw Li Su.


    Master, its been a long time, Li Su greeted calmly.


    Elder Li! The Sect Master was overjoyed and warned, Elder Li, be careful! This beast is already at the Fourth Stage, and its demonic fire is very powerful.


    Its alright, watch me y this beast, Li Su reassured them. With a burst of true essence, his Immortal Ascension Sword transformed into streaks of light, rushing towards the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast.


    The beasts demonic fire proved formidable, scorching everything in its path, even turning rocks into moltenva. Its exceptional speed and agility made it a formidable adversary, especially for a cultivator like Li Su, who relied on offense and defense.


    However, Li Su remainedposed, using the Green Cloud Mirror for defense and the Immortal Ascension Sword for offense, with the Saintess of Silent Moon at his side. She quickly noticed Li Sus improvedbat prowess since theirst encounter.


    Despite the beasts strength, it struggled to evade Li Sus relentless assault, demonstrating the immense power of his attacks. The fact that he forced a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast to dodge highlighted his exceptional skill.


    Elder Li is so strong!


    Ten years ago, he took a hit from a Nascent Soul cultivator head-on. Its incredible that he can pressure a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast like this just a decadeter!


    From a distance, the Sect Master of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Golden Core Elders watched in astonishment as Li Su disyed his incrediblebat prowess.


    Have our disciples rebuild the defensive line. We need to push the tide of beasts back! the Sect Master ordered. Their priority was to hold back the demonic beasts onught.


    Radiant Sun Sect disciples halted their retreat and began reconstructing the defensive line to fend off the demonic beasts. Meanwhile, Li Su continued to engage the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast, appearing to fight it and suppress it.


    Initially, when Li Su was less proficient, the beast could put up a fight, but now it was utterly defenseless against his onught. Given his remarkable prowess, this Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast was equivalent to a Nascent Soul First-Stage cultivator, a level Li Su wouldnt fear.


    Hes Elder Li from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Elder Li is incredible. Not even a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast can match him.


    Yeah, no wonder many of our senior sisters have gone to be his concubines.


    The disciples of the Radiant Sun Sect watched in awe from a distance, pondering whether to help with the demonic beast tide at Mangkang Mountain.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    In the sky, a pure white cloud served as a celestial carriage for several girls, each with a unique charm. Among them, a woman sitting in the center chair outshone them all with her captivating beautya fairplexion, delicate features, and enchanting eyes. She held a wooden zither in front of her.


    As they looked down at the massive demonic beast tide below, one of the girls noticed Li Su engaged in a fierce battle with the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast. The others quickly turned their gaze to the scene.


    Li Sus attacks against the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast were relentless, leaving it no escape. His Immortal Ascension Sword covered a vast area, effectively sealing off all escape routes for the beast.


    The girls couldnt precisely determine the beasts rank from their vantage point, but they spected. What rank is that demonic beast? Could it be Fourth-Stage?


    I dont think so. Mangkang Mountain istes this area, and the spiritual energy is sparse here. None of the immortal sects in this region have joined the Immortal Alliance. Where would they find a Nascent Soul cultivator?


    Youre right. Although Im only at the foundation-building stage, its spiritual pressure is still at the Golden Core level. It just seems incredibly strong to me.


    The girls continued to discuss, unable to confirm the beasts exact rank due to the Immortal Ascension Swords enclosure.


    However, the woman on the cloud carriage sensed something amiss and eximed softly. The girls asked, Whats wrong, Miss?


    He should be at the Golden Core level, the woman replied.


    I told you he should be at the Golden Core level, one of the girls responded.


    But the demonic beasts below should be Fourth-Stage Demonic Beasts, the woman added.


    Huh?


    Is that demonic beast really at the Fourth Stage?


    Miss, how is that possible? Hes just a Golden Core cultivator. How could he beat a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast so badly?


    Hearing her words, the girls found it hard to believe. The Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast seemed in dire straits, enclosed within the Immortal Ascension Swords perimeter.


    The woman observed, Hes at the Golden Core level, but the demonic beasts below are Fourth-Stage Demonic Beasts.


    The girls were left in shock, doubting their eyes. Li Sus incredible prowess was hard to understand. They considered that even First-Rank Golden Core cultivators might not achieve what they had.


    Miss, fighting a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast with Golden Core cultivation, his Golden Core must be incredibly powerful!


    Were the only Upper Third-Rank Immortal Sect in the Northern Realm, and we dont have such a genius.


    Thats right. Ive heard that a Third-Rank Golden Core, when it reaches perfection, can hold its own against an average Nascent Soul cultivator, a Second-Rank Golden Core can remain unbeaten for some time, and a First-Rank Golden Core can gain the upper hand. Hes defeated a Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast with ease. Could he be a First-Rank Golden Core cultivator?


    The young girls were astonished by Li Sus extraordinary strength on the cloud carriage above. His power seemed to surpass even First-Rank Golden Core cultivators. They couldnt help but be amazed.


    However, their awe was interrupted as Li Susmanding shout echoed from below. The next moment, the Immortal Ascension Swordunched an all-out attack on the Fourth-Stage Demonic Beast. Although the beast swiftly reacted, Li Su had besieged it for a while, causing it to slow down momentarily. In that instant, it was consecutively pierced by several high-grade spirit treasure-level Immortal Ascension Swords, leading to its demise.


    Its dead! How is that possible? Is he still just a Golden Core cultivator? The young girls on the cloud carriage eximed in disbelief.


    <strong><em>Boom</em></strong>


    The Flying Immortal Sword pierced the fourth-order demon beast, and it copsed to the ground with multiple wounds. Li Su remarked, This creature certainly knows how to feign death.


    Reaching out, Li Su extracted a concentrated energy core from the demon beasts body. Unlike a Golden Core from a cultivator, this core held immense value. Other valuable items were on the demon beasts body, prompting Li Su to collect them.


    Li Su recalled the countless times in TV shows and movies where characters hesitated to finish off their foes, believing them dead. It had always annoyed him, and he wasnt about to fall for the same trick. Heshed out at the demon beasts corpse, ensuring it was finished.


    Is it dead? someone eximed, and the zing Sun Sect cultivators in the distance marveled at Li Sus feat of defeating a fourth-order demon beast.


    Li Su ascended into the air and was noticed by a group of young girls in a cloud carriage. They were captivated by his charisma.


    The woman in the cloud carriage assured Li Su, We mean no harm, we were merely passing through Mangkang Mountain.


    Li Sus gaze lingered on the woman, a Golden Core cultivator of notable presence. She seemed to belong to an outside sect, and Li Su deduced that these women were outsiders passing through the region. Given theirck of ill intentions, Li Su decided to leave.


    With the beast tide approaching, Li Su worried about the Sect Master, knowing that more formidable creatures might being. As he prepared to depart, the woman on the cloud chair made an unexpected offer.


    You possess incredible power. It would be a waste to stay here. Our Brilliant Cloud Sect is the only upper-third-grade Immortal Sect in the Northern Region. If youre interested, we can wee you as a member, she proposed.


    Li Su, however, seemed unfamiliar with the Northern Region and asked, What is the Northern Region? The woman was shocked, realizing that Li Su was either a stranger to the area north of Mangkang Mountain or hailed from a different ce altogether.


    The location were in is known as the Northern Region. Situated in the northeastern corner of this region, its somewhat isted due to Mangkang Mountain and the sea, making it rtively remote with thinner spiritual energy, she exined.


    Its rumored that ancient remnants of immortal artifacts are scattered here, which has caused the elemental maic barrier of Mangkang Mountain. Thats why this ce is also called the Cape of Looking Immortal, the woman rified.


    May I ask if the Falling Cloud and Purple Extreme Sect are also located in the Northern Region? Li Su inquired further.


    These two sects are part of the seven major sects in the Northern Region. One is in the southern part, and the other is in the north, the woman replied.


    I see. Thank you. However, Im not interested in joining the Brilliant Cloud Sect, Li Su said before leaving.


    Seeing Li Su about to depart, the woman quickly added, Im called Biro. May I ask for your name, sir?


    Im Li Su, came the reply just as Li Su had returned to his flying boat.


    Miss, does he not understand what it means to join an upper-third-grade Immortal Sect? one of the girls said, observing Li Sus departure while their mistress remained focused on him.


    By this point, Li Su had be a small dot in their field of vision.


    Biro shook her head and said, Even if he understands, he might not care. The fourth-order demon beast is dead, and its a good time to cross Mangkang Mountain. Lets go.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    The cloud carriage transformed into a cloud and silently flew towards Mangkang Mountain. Upon entering Mangkang Mountain, the white cloud descended. Deep within Mangkang Mountain, the cloud carriage could no longer fly and had to traverse the mountain from the ground.


    Brilliant Cloud Sect? Ive never heard of them. When they mentioned an upper-third-grade Immortal Sect, it should just be a third-grade Immortal Sect, roughly equivalent to the Heavenly Demon Sect, the Holy Maidens voice echoed from the flying boat.


    Does the Heavenly Demon Sect have Nascent Soul stage cultivators? Li Su inquired a question that might touch upon the Heavenly Demon Sects secrets.


    The Holy Maiden shook her head, saying, I dont know.


    Dont know?


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is very unique. I dont know how many people they have or how many powerful cultivators they possess. Ill exin why in the future, the Holy Maiden rified.


    Li Su didnt press further. He would wait until the Heavenly Demon Seal was lifted to inquire further.


    The flying boat continued towards the defensive line of the Flying Immortal Sect. When Li Su arrived there, a massive battle was already underway. Many disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect had retreated to a safe distance.


    In the sky, the Sect Master engaged in a fierce battle with a ck serpent stretching hundreds of meters. This serpent was exceptionally formidable, relentlessly attacking the Sect Master with astonishing speed, even soaring into the sky. The Sect Master found herself continuously forced to retreat.


    This serpent? Its incredibly powerful! Li Su remarked.


    It appears to be an Ink-Eyed ck Serpent, a variant of the ck Dragon. Observe its eyes. Do you see any white in them? the Holy Maiden exined, disying her knowledge of demonic beasts. Li Su didnt recognize many demonic beasts due to his limited experience hunting them for treasures or cultivation.


    Ink-Eyed ck Serpent! Li Su examined it closely and indeed found no white in its eyes.


    As they conversed, the flying boat approached the retreating disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Elder Li, this serpent is incredibly strong. Even the Sect Master cant handle it. We have no choice but to retreat, Elder Huang reported.


    The Sect Master, currently at the second level of the Nascent Soul stage, struggled to contend with the serpent. Her Flying Immortal Sword continued to attack, but it seemed unable to harm the creature, which disyed unexpectedly formidable defenses.


    It is important to note that swords are renowned for their sharpness. Li Su had even crafted four supreme-grade Flying Immortal Swords within the Flying Immortal Sword he made for the Sect Master. Of course, Li Sus Flying Immortal Sword leaned more towards flexibility, which was intrinsic to its nature. It was known for its speed and precision.


    However, even so, supreme-grade Flying Immortal Swords were extraordinarily sharp. This serpent had withstood numerous attacks without any damage. Just how powerful was it? Could this creature be the cause of the beast tide?


    Of course, the Sect Master had not yet resorted to her secret techniques. She likely aimed to better understand the serpent through continuedbat before unleashing her full power. Otherwise, she would be disadvantaged if her secret techniques proved ineffective after activation.


    You all should retreat! Li Su instructed Elder Huang before quickly setting up a suitable sword formation. Dealing with this creature necessitated the use of the Dayan Sword Formation.


    In the distance, the Sect Master spotted Li Su. She didnt require Li Su to elucidate. She already grasped his n. At this juncture, the Sect Master and Li Su possessed a deepprehension of each others intentions. The Sect Master engaged in battle while retreating, leading the serpent in a circr path.


    The serpent appeared to have fixated on the Sect Master and spewed venom, concentrating its assaults on her. Li Su promptly established the formation, and the Holy Maiden observed with interest. It was this arrangement that had defeated her previously. Without this formation, even with the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder, Li Su might have only managed to severely harm her without capturing her. If she couldnt secure victory, couldnt she escape?


    If utilized outside the formation, the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder could have caused less serious injuries if she could maintain some distance. The timing of deploying such treasures was critical, and while Li Su might have been proficient in its use and inflicted severe injuries, what didnt happen was uncertain. The likelihood of the Holy Maiden escaping was much higher. Li Su promptly established the formation, sparing no expense with spirit stones. Your master is struggling. This serpent is unusual. It possesses an elemental maic force, which means that your masters attacks will be weakened when they get close. Breaking through its defense is challenging. The Holy Maidens voice reverberated, and Li Su nced at her before taking action.


    The next moment, surprise appeared on the Holy Maidens countenance. It was because Li Su had loosened her restraintsnot permanently, but temporarily. Saintess, here is your bell and magic needle. Give it another ten minutes, Li Su returned her artifacts to her. Do you trust me that much? Arent you afraid Ill escape? Now that Ive regained my cultivation, albeit at a cost, I might be able to ovee these restrictionspletely, the Holy Maiden remarked, gazing at Li Su. You wont flee, Li Su smiled. So confident? the Holy Maiden arched an eyebrow. Of course, you couldnt bear to leave me! Li Su winked. The Holy Maiden emitted a soft snort, activated her powers, and soared towards the Sect Master. Her injuries mostly healed, thanks to Li Sus aid.


    Nevertheless, even with the restrictions lifted, she still needed time to recover her strength fully. Shortly, the Holy Maiden arrived at a location not far from the Sect Master. The Sect Master grew vignt upon seeing her approach but didnt respond in any other manner.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    The Holy Maiden didnt exin either. She merely gestured with her hands, and numerous bells ascended into the sky, producing a chiming sound. However, this time, the chiming wasnt aimed at the Sect Master but at the serpent. The moment the Holy Maiden acted, the serpent was notably affected. It appeared disoriented and forsook the Sect Master, rushing towards the Holy Maiden. The Sect Master swiftly executed hand seals, and her Flying Immortal Swordunched an assault on the serpent. This time, her attacks were far more potent. While the Flying Immortal Sword, despite being a top-tier spiritual weapon, still couldnt prate the serpents defenses, it inflicted substantial pain and left marks on its scales.


    With both of them working together, the serpent was suppressed. Unable to endure any longer, the serpent suddenly spread short wings on both sides of its snakehead, resembling the wings of an eye-spotted snake.


    Immediately, the Sect Masters expression changed.


    Elemental Maic Storm!


    Retreat quickly!


    The Holy Maiden had already started to retreat, and the Sect Master was backing away.


    The serpent had unleashed an Elemental Maic Storm! The Sect Master attempted to recall her Flying Immortal Sword, but it was toote. Many of the swords fell and lost their connection.


    Arge portion of the Holy Maidens bells were also damaged. The terrifying aspect of the Elemental Maic Storm was its ability to sever the connection between cultivators and their artifacts.


    Even artifacts like flying boats couldnt function within the area of the Elemental Maic Storm. It was simr to the destruction caused by an electromaic storm on electronic devices.


    Cultivators found flying within an Elemental Maic Storm extremely challenging, and it consumed an exceptional amount of energy.


    Lead it over here!


    The Holy Maiden calcted that the timing was almost right and swiftly flew towards Li Su. The Sect Master followed suit. Her Flying Immortal Sword had been significantly damaged, and she was beginning to understand why, despite its sharpness, it couldnt break through the serpents defenses.


    Finally, the two of them approached Li Sus location.


    The serpent had already caught up, and its speed was now faster than the two womens. It was about to reach them when the surrounding formation surged to life. Sensing the danger, the serpent tried to turn back, but it was toote.


    Its Elemental Maic Storm was not continuous. It had weakened by now. Therefore, the Holy Maiden and the Sect Master acted simultaneously.


    The serpent was momentarily blocked and then trapped. Around it, the Dayan Sword Formation appeared.


    The serpents snakehead again spread its short wings,unching another Elemental Maic Storm. However, this time, the Dayan Swords didnt fall. The Dayan Swords were formation artifacts, and they were within Li Sus formation, so the serpents Elemental Maic Storm had no effect on them.


    Furthermore, during its second activation, the power of the Elemental Maic Storm was weaker. Not only did that, but the attacks from the Dayan Swords lost much power as they approached the serpent.


    The attacks from the Dayan Swords became incredibly intense, filling the entire formation with sword shadows. The serpent tried to break free in all directions but couldnt escape. Even its tails sweeping movements couldnt break the formation.


    This creatures body was incredibly robust. It absorbed the elemental maism of Mangkang Mountain while growing up there, incorporating it as one of its abilities. However, now that it was trapped, it couldnt escape and could only endure the continuous attacks.


    Under the relentless assault of the Dayan Swords, nearly an hourter, the serpents snakehead was finally severed. Its scales had astonishing defensive capabilities, and even top-grade spiritual weapons from within the Dayan Swords needed multiple attacks in the same spot to prate its defenses.


    Once the defenses were breached, it became manageable. The serpent had encountered its nemesis in the form of the Dayan Sword Formation.


    If it had faced formations primarily focused on energy attacks, like the Five Elements Thunder Formation or the Five Elements Fire Formation, unless they were of much higher levels, they wouldnt have been able to harm the serpent.


    Its scales divided and absorbed the damage from lightning and fire attacks, rendering them ineffective. Only the concentrated attacks of the Dayan Swords could break through its defenses.


    Its finally dead, Li Su sighed in relief.


    This time, they owed their victory to the Dayan Sword Formation. Without it, this battle would have been difficult to win.


    The main difficulty in dealing with this creature was its Elemental Maic Storm. Even though it couldnt keep it up indefinitely and could only unleash it a few times, it would drain your artifacts, leaving you defenseless. Using spells against such a heavily defended serpent was challenging.


    <em>Once I reach the Yuan Ying stage and gain more experience with formations, I should learn the fifthyer,</em>Li Su thought.


    Learning the fifthyer of the Dayan Sword Formation would enable him to create the corresponding Dayan Sword Formation. However, this required more experience in formation techniques.


    After learning it, he could gather the necessary materials to set up the fifthyer of the Dayan Sword Formation. But that would require even more experience in formation techniques.


    After killing the serpent, Li Su harvested its parts, cutting it into pieces. Then, he left with the Sect Master and the Holy Maiden.


    Outside, Li Su quickly inspected the spoils of war. He found a serpent core and a special iteman Elemental Maic Pill!


    This Elemental Maic Pill should be the key to the serpents ability to unleash an Elemental Maic Storm and have Elemental Maic protection around it.


    If he could use this properly, it might have a remarkable effect. Just imagine, a cultivator approaching with a powerful magical treasure, and Li Su activated the Elemental Maic Storm with this Elemental Maic Pill.


    The opponents magical treasure would instantly lose connection, leaving them dumbfounded. The expression on their face would be priceless.


    Although this single Elemental Maic Pill may notst for more than two uses, as long as it is used at a critical moment, it could change the course of events and instantly turn the tables. This serpent was indeed a valuable finding.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Many flying immortal swords soared and returned to the Sect Leaders grasp. The Sect Leader gathered the flying immortal swords that had fallen during the Elemental Maic Storm using her divine consciousness. Now, she needed to infuse them with spiritual energy to regain control over these flying immortal swords.


    In reality, handling this snake didnt necessarily require aplex formation. When it triggered the Elemental Maic Storm, they could simply retreat in advance. Even if they lost some treasures, they coulde backter to retrieve them. The Elemental Maic Storm it unleashed couldntst indefinitely. The second time they used it, it was noticeably weaker. They probably wouldnt be able to use it many times in a short period.


    However, the Sect Leader and the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon were surprised because they were unaware of this snakes ability. The Sect Leaders secret technique hadnt been employed yet. If they didnt utilize the Grand Extensive Sword Formation, the battle would be riskier and more strenuous, with additional variables to consider.


    Besides the Elemental Maic Storm, this creature was only slightly physically tougher and more agile. Given its exceptional defense, this was expected as creatures focusing on physical enhancement typically possessed fewer other abilities.


    The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moons restrictions had been reinstated. She didnt need to pay any price to break these restrictions forcefully. Li Su collected all the bells she had dropped.


    These bells of yours, are they high-quality spiritual weapons? Li Su inquired. I see you have quite a few materials in your storage pouch. Are you nning to use them to enhance these bells?


    Yes, but I cant find a skilled artisan, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon admitted.


    Artisans, especially those capable of crafting top-tier spiritual weapons, were rare. Lifespan was a significant concern. The path of crafting also demanded time for research and learning. The artisans of the Flying Immortal Sect were nearly two hundred years old and could only craft a type of low-grade spiritual weapon  the Flying Immortal Sword.


    Asking them to craft anything else was out of the question. They wouldnt meet the standards of a low-grade spiritual weapon. Cultivators utilized low-grade spiritual weapons in the early to middle stages of the Golden Core realm. Crafting a mid-grade spiritual weapon required at least one to two hundred years of experience.


    Crafting high-grade spiritual weapons would necessitate even more experience  top-tier spiritual weapons were even more challenging and might take a craftsman thousands of years to master. However, most peak Golden Core cultivators didnt have such a long lifespan. The question remained: what would it take for a Golden Core cultivator to be a skilled artisan?


    If they focused solely on advancing their cultivation, they wouldnt have the time to learn the art of crafting, creating a contradiction. Typically, talented individuals with excellent spiritual roots in cultivation wouldnt choose to be artisans. They wholeheartedly pursued cultivation because their cultivation surpassed everything else. Many artisanscked remarkable spiritual roots, making truly exceptional artisans exceedingly rare. Given her status as a witch, even if such artisans existed, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon might not be able to locate or persuade them to help.


    Once I reach the Nascent Soul stage, Ill assist you in upgrading some of your bells and magic needles to top-tier spiritual weapons. However, youll need to wait until Ive had a few more children for you to use them, Li Su quipped.


    Li Su replied, What else would I do? How do you think I acquired these top-tier spiritual weapons? Having been outmaneuvered, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon couldnt help but feel that way. She scrutinized Li Sus face, experiencing the sensation of being overshadowed by him, just as the Sect Leader had before. Not only had Li Sus strength grown rapidly, but his mastery of formations was also remarkable.


    If they were not cautious, the killing formations he set up would ensnare a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. His alchemy skills were also outstanding, and now he mentioned his crafting abilities. She couldnt quiteprehend it. How had Li Su expanded his harem, spent so much time toying with her, and be so powerful in such a brief period? Was he a master of time management?


    The battle continued, with the Sect Leader rejoining the fray and the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect re-establishing their defenses. Li Su asionally lent a hand, and for the time being, no more fourth-rank beasts appeared. Two fourth-rank beasts had already been conquered this time, but the serpent remained exceedingly formidable. Its immensebat power and the Elemental Maic Storm made it challenging to handle, even for a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. It was already at the mid-fourth rank, evident from the nature of its demonic core. However, it was injured.


    It appears to have sustained an injury while attempting to absorb more Elemental Maic energy. Elemental Maic energy is not to be underestimated, and it managed to form an Elemental Maic Core inside its body, which is quite rare, the Sect Leader surmised. Perhaps due to its injury, it had triggered the beast tide, seeking the flesh and blood of cultivators in the three major immortal sect regions to recover more quickly. It was also possible that it harbored ambitions of eradicating all humans in the three major immortal sect regions to establish a world ruled by beasts.


    The beast tide finally waned after an unceasing battlesting about half a day. As expected, after another half day had passed, no more beasts emerged, signaling the end of the beast tide.


    This particr wave of the beast tide had endured for over a day, resulting in some losses for the disciples of the three major immortal sects. While there were injuries, deaths were rtively few. Only a handful of low-level cultivators who had inadvertently encountered powerful beasts had perished, and their numbers were limited.


    Witnessing the conclusion of the beast tide, everyone collectively breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed, this wave of the beast tide had been quite difficult. Two fourth-rank beasts had appeared simultaneously. Had the Sect Leader not broken through to the Nascent Soul stage a few decades earlier, or if Li Su hadnt been present, the consequences would have been unimaginable. It was likely that the entire region of the three major immortal sects would have been overrun, with only a few cultivators managing to escape.


    This area was surrounded by Mangkang Mountain, a difficult natural barrier, and the sea on the other side was equally treacherous. Even using a flying boat wasnt entirely safe, as some avian demonic beasts roamed the seas. Pondering the situation, they realized that if they hadnt seeded in halting this beast tide, there would have been few safe havens for the cultivators and ordinary people in this region.


    No, even if the ordinary people had a ce to escape, the cultivators wouldnt have. Now that the Sect Leaders strength has grown significantly, we can consider regrly exterminating the demonic beasts in the Mangkang Mountain and treat the area as a training ground, Li Su suggested.


    First, I need to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, the Sect Leader emphasized. Breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage was her top priority.


    Li Su, we are greatly indebted to you for your assistance during this ordeal, the Sect Leader expressed her gratitude after the beast tide had subsided.


    Master, it was my pleasure. By the way, Master, have you reached the secondyer of the Nascent Soul stage? Li Su inquired.


    The Sect Leader should have felt a sense of aplishment, yet she didnt disy it. Yes, my foundation was slightly damaged before, but after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, I can slowly repair it, which will hasten my progress, she exined.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Li Su began to suspect that the Sect Leader might possess extraordinarily high spiritual roots. Her rapid growth and urate recognition of his first-grade Golden Core were telling signs. However, it raised questions about her cultivating choice in the rtively secluded Hope Immortal Peak. If her spiritual roots were exceptional, she could have joined more prominent immortal sects or even holy ces, which would have been far more advantageous than running a sect like the Flying Immortal Sect in this remote location.


    Li Su couldnt help but wonder if there was something the Sect Leader was not disclosing, especially when she mentioned the damage to her foundation. However, he decided not to press further on the matter.


    Sometimes, having lower expertise but more knowledge could be a mixed blessing. Even if he understood more, it might not change the situation. For instance, what could Li Su do if the Sect Leader was being pursued by enemies and needed to hide here? Increasing his expertise remained the main goal. Strengthening his power was the key to facing challenges and uncertainties in the future.


    Master, if you need any healing pills, please feel free to ask. I can make them for you, Li Su offered.


    After some thought, the Sect Leader replied, Indeed, I require a specific healing pill. I have a recipe here, and the necessary herbs should be in the spirit medicine garden. Please check if you can make it.


    Li Su nced at the recipe describing a pill called the Water Cloud Pill. The form didnt detail its effects, but Li Su could guess from the required herbs that it was a pill for body nourishment and of high quality.


    Ill handle it, Master, Li Su assured her.


    While the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect cleaned up the battlefield, Li Su returned to the sect and began crafting the pills. The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon watched with interest. Li Sus alchemy skills seemed impressive from the skilled alchemists perspective. This raised the Holy Maidens hopes. She wondered if he might help her with the Heaven Demon Seal when Li Su reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Half a monthter, the Water Cloud Pills were sessfully made. The Sect Leader had also returned by then. She was surprised to find that Li Su not only made the Water Cloud Pills but also used the core of a fourth-rank demonic beast, along with various herbs, to produce a significant number of pills.


    Turning a demonic beasts core into pills required advanced alchemical skill. While directly absorbing the core would take time due to the demonic essence, the pills effects would be substantial. The Sect Leader hadnt expected this from Li Su, showing his impressive alchemical skill.


    To craft these pills, Li Su used an experience reward he had received earlier, pushing his alchemical experience past 1,000 years. Li Su used numerous herbs, which, while insufficient for Nascent Soul stage pills, worked as supplements. The core of the demonic beast was the primary ingredient, and the herbs bnced the mixture, making them suitable for the task.


    Master, please take these, Li Su insisted, giving a bottle of pills to the Sect Leader. Their fingers identally brushed as she epted them. Li Su didnt want to trouble her further, as she needed to repair her damaged foundation. Repairing it at the Nascent Soul stage likely had restrictions. Li Su pondered the damage to her foundation, which involved the Li family.


    Returning home, Li Su had a heartfelt conversation with the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon. In a few months, the Holy Maiden became pregnant again, marking their fourth child, a cause for joy.


    Your bells are ready. I was short on materials and could only upgrade twenty to top-grade spiritual weapons. The Heavenly Demon Needles will take longer, Li Su informed her.


    Li Su had his own as the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon shared her good news. He sessfully upgraded twenty of her bells to top-grade spiritual weapons, an improvement given the limited materials. Li Su continued working on the Heavenly Demon Needles.


    The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon was genuinely pleased with her enhanced abilities. Who wouldnt want to get stronger? A yearter, she gave birth to their fourth child, with a remarkable sixth-grade spiritual root.


    Li Su happily distributed experience rewards, focusing on his crafting skills this time. He aimed to umte 1,000 years of experience in each skill. He knew that once the number of descendants with spiritual roots exceeded 200, there would be a 2,000-year experience reward. Li Su considered where to allocate that significant experience, intending to enhance his skills over time gradually.


    Holy Maiden, the Heavenly Demon Needles are ready! Two months after their fourth child was born, Li Su returned with the upgraded set of needles, all elevated to top-grade spiritual weapons. The Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon was pleased. However, her mood improved even more when Li Su led her to their room, clearly in the mood for intimacy.


    Again? Two monthster, the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moon was dismayed to discover she was pregnant again. She couldnt believe it. Li Su had truly meant what he said about having her bear him five children before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, and this was already the fifth!


    Holy Maiden, this is what I call life flourishing, hahaha! Li Su was quite pleased. Due to conditions in the three major immortal sect regions over the past year, he had reduced his efforts to find concubines. However, the number of descendants grew, especially those with spiritual roots. More than a hundred of Li Sus descendants were within the Flying Immortal Sect. They received support from all the disciples without objections or issues.


    Mommy, mommy! A curious 5-year-old girl looked at the Hidden Moon Holy Maidens belly. This was Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Hidden Moons first child, a daughter named Mengmeng with a third-grade spiritual root. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, seemingly wondering why her mothers belly was getting big again.


    Daddy! Li Su arrived, and Mengmeng joyfully jumped into his arms. Li Su lifted her high and spun her around, making Mengmengugh. Mengmeng favored her father, Li Su, more than her mother, the Hidden Moon Holy Maiden.


    Watching the happiness between father and daughter, the Hidden Moon Holy Maiden couldnt help but smile. Although this was their fifth child, she hade to ept it. Coincidentally, on the same day their fifth child was born, Li Su had umted enough energy for his Nascent Soul breakthrough. He had reached the 1,000-point milestone and was approaching two significant rewards.


    Lets name him Li Ying, Li Su decided, giving a name to their fifth child, Li Ying, on the day of his Nascent Soul cultivation. After Li Su kissed their fifth child, he told the Holy Maiden, Dear, I have a surprise for youter. Li Su was in a great mood and headed for a bath and change of clothes to prepare for his Nascent Soul breakthrough.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    After bathing and changing into fresh clothes, the maidservants brought some special herbs and lit them. They were creating a fragrant atmosphere for Li Sus uing meditation.


    Li Su also focused on calming his mind. Even though he didnt need to advance to the Nascent Soul stage like others, he still aimed to do so under the best possible conditions. Before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, there was a preliminary stage known as the False Nascent Soul. A prolonged stay in this stage wasnt advisable, as it couldplicate forming the Nascent Soul. The ideal scenario was achieving it in one seamless transition, but only true geniuses could aplish this.


    In the broader world, beyond the Flying Immortal Sect and the Wu Kingdoms wandering cultivators, there were numerous Qi Refining stage practitioners. These individuals owed their existence to the populous Wu Kingdom, which continually produced people with spiritual potential. The other two secr countries operated simrly, sustaining immortal sects through theirrge poptions. This allowed cultivators to step in when demonic forces threatened, preventing them from remaining aloof from worldly concerns.


    The broader world beyond these countries had an evenrger poption and denser spiritual energy, resulting in a more extensivemunity of cultivators. However, individuals with Grade Three or higher spiritual roots remained scarce.


    Li Su learned from the Sect Master that she had taken years to form her Nascent Soul due to her leap from the peak of the Gold Core stage directly to the Nascent Soul stage. Her continuous effort had led to this time-consuming process. The Sect Master had passed down all these teachings before Li Su departed from the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Having made all necessary preparations, Li Su didnt immediately proceed to the Nascent Soul stage within the Li familys residence. After reaching that stage, he still had to face the formidable thunder tribtion. Given its immense power, doing so in a remote location was wiser. Additionally, Li Su intended to use the tribtion thunder to refine the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder.


    He selected a secluded area in the rear mountain of the Li family estate, which was vast and entirely his own. No one would disturb him there. All the arrangements included the Great Yan Killing Formation, a thunder-collecting array, and twelve cauldrons specifically designed to store the thunderbolts. This was necessary because he couldnt collect and refine the thunder simultaneously, hence the need for more cauldrons to hold the bolts.


    With the Great Yan Killing Formation in ce, Li Su no longer required protection, which became unnecessary. His sess rate was now a perfect 100%.


    Converting his First-Rank Gold Core into a Nascent Soul had be easier, especially with Li Sus umtion of a thousand points of infant formation energy. Seated cross-legged on a cushion, Li Su initiated the process through the system. The infant formation energy gradually converged into his body.


    Li Su shut his eyes and began to perceive the changes. The infusion of infant formation energy continued for a considerable duration, not injected all at once but flowing steadily into his body. This also included the cultivation rewards from the system, which required an absorption process rather than an abrupt increase.


    After a day, roughly half of the infant formation energy had already been integrated. At this point, his Gold Core started transforming. Under the influence of the infant formation energy, the energy within the Gold Core began to change and thicken into a Nascent Soul.


    Given this pace, Li Su thought <em>condensing the Nascent Soul from the Gold Core seemed almost unnecessary.</em>


    The process of Nascent Soul condensation went astonishingly smoothly, as smooth as silk. This was mainly thanks to the substantial influence of the 1000 points of infant formation energy. Without this assistance, the process would have been significantly more challenging.


    Of course, Li Su had the capability to attempt it on his own with his First-Rank Gold Core and other exceptional attributes, even though his spiritual roots were somewhatcking. With the help of elixirs, the sess rate wouldnt have been too low, and the resulting Nascent Soul would have been quite satisfactory.


    However, the opportunity to form the Nascent Soul effortlessly, without any uncertainties, and with even better results was too good to pass up. The systems rewards did not carry any hidden risks. Forming the Nascent Soul while lying down, under the influence of the condensed infant formation energy that contained the experience of Nascent Soul formation, was the same as performing it manually. Therefore, Li Su dly took advantage of this transformation.


    Despite its rapid progress, due to the size of the First-Rank Gold Core, it still took several days. Then, a rosy radiance appeared in the sky above Luo City on a particr day.


    Soon, within the vicinity of Luo City, with Li Su as the epicenter, a radius of several hundred miles was bathed in this vibrant, rosy radiance, visible to the naked eye.


    Look! Its incredible! Why is there such a stunning disy of rosy radiance?


    All the residents of Luo City were astonished. Many cultivators from the immortal sects settled in the area also emerged. Unlike ordinary people, these cultivators possessed a different level of perception. They had spiritual power and could naturally sense the awe-inspiring spiritual pressure contained within this rosy radiance. This spiritual pressure was as imposing as divine might, making them uneasy.


    Theres quite amotion, and that spiritual pressure is overwhelming. Could it be the Li familys ancestral elder?


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator in thete stage spected, It must be the Li familys ancestral elder.


    Other cultivators also began specting that Li Su might cause this phenomenon in the region. In this area, only Li Su had the potential to create such a disturbance. Many cultivators had already headed towards the Li familys location.


    Before long, they observed the brilliant, rosy radiance emanating from the Li familys rear mountain. However, they dared not venture too close as they felt extremely uneasy when approaching. It seemed that no one dared to get any closer.


    Its indeed the Li familys ancestral elder!


    My word, the rosy radiance stretches for miles. What is the Li familys ancestral elder up to?


    Arge group of cultivators gathered, discussing the situation.


    It must be the Nascent Soul stage. The Li familys ancestral elder attempts to break through to the Nascent Soul stage!


    Its inconceivable. The Li familys ancestral elder is only 153 years old and currently in the Gold Core stage. Hes not even 210 years old yet. How could he possibly achieve the Nascent Soul stage so rapidly?


    Another cultivator found it hard to believe. The main reason was the remarkably short period Li Su took to progress from Gold Core to Nascent Soul.


    Many cultivators recalled Li Sus remarkable milestones in his growth more vividly than Li Su himself. Li Su established his Foundation at 100 and then spent 53 years reaching the Gold Core stage. He had been in the Gold Core stage for 56 or 57 years. Going from the Gold Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage in just 56 or 57 years was astonishing.


    Could he be attempting to advance to the Nascent Soul stage? murmured one cultivator amid themotion. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon, who had recently given birth to Li Sus child, had already risen. While her cultivation was limited, her physique was not as fragile as an ordinary womans. After a few days, the Holy Maidens body had mostly recovered, albeit still needing some rest behind the scenes, considering the essence consumed during childbirth.


    The Holy Maiden had observed the rosy radiance stretching for miles outside her window. Although it wasnt as exaggerated as miles, it did extend over a thousand miles, visible even in distant locations. Powerful cultivators thousands of miles away could sense the fluctuations. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon understood Li Sus surprise.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Li Su was breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, and it appeared that he was on the verge of sess, all happening surprisingly quickly. Carrying her fifth child, sired by Li Su, the Holy Maiden proceeded to the door. All members of the Li family had been alerted, focusing their attention on the rear mountain.


    Is the ancestral elder about to attain the mighty Nascent Soul cultivation? Some of the Li familys descendants were ted and had unwavering faith in Li Su. Witnessing such a stir, they were convinced that the ancestral elder was about to reach the Nascent Soul stage, without any doubts. Failure was inconceivable to them when it came to the ancestral elder.


    Meanwhile, thousands of miles away in the Flying Immortal Sect, the sect leader ascended into the sky. The protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect was not fully active, allowing the sect leader to sense themotion outside. This time was unlike her past Nascent Soul breakthrough. Back then, the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon could have attacked at any moment, prompting the sect leader to use the tribtion thunder as a defense.


    The protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect was already activated during that previous event, resulting in minimalmotion outside. However, this time, the sect leader soared into the sky, and from her perception, the direction of the Li family was like a turbulent sea.


    Nascent Soul!


    Is he breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage? The sect leader quicklyprehends the situation and transforms into a streak of light, heading swiftly towards the Li familys location. In no time, she arrived near the Li family. This time, she confirmed it: Li Su attempted to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, causing a massive disturbance.


    Naturally, even during her previous breakthrough when she didnt use the protective formation, themotion wouldnt have been insignificant. After confirming this, a hint of surprise flickered in the sect leaders eyes.


    However, she seemed ustomed to Li Sus frequent and unexpected breakthroughs, having witnessed his impressive advancements numerous times. During the wave of demonic beasts, the sect leader had only surpassed Li Su once. Now, it appeared that Li Su had once again surpassed her.


    The sect leader lurked not far from the Li family, concealing her presence and remaining hidden. She stood there silently, guarding Li Su. As time passed, the area around the Li family became crowded with people. Many had gathered on the outskirts of Luo City.


    The ancestral elder of the Li family is on the verge of bing a ten-thousand-year immortal! This news spread among themon people in Luo City. People shared that Li Su was reaching the status of a ten-thousand-year immortal. Some folks found terms like Foundation Establishment and Cultivation tooplex and hard to remember, as many couldnt recognize the characters. So, they preferred using terms like hundred-year immortal, thousand-year immortal, and ten-thousand-year immortal for differentiation. The greater the number of years, the stronger the immortal would be.


    These people were unaware that achieving ten thousand years of cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage was nearly impossible. If one didnt advance beyond the early Nascent Soul stage, they would have only a little over a thousand years. In theter stages of the Nascent Soul, the average lifespan was around three thousand years, with exceptions living up to five thousand years. Some cultivators extended their lifespans through well-formed Nascent Souls, longevity-enhancing techniques, or special elixirs.


    Amidst all the excitement, several more days passed. Finally, Li Sus infant formation energy was depleted on this day. The Gold Core vanished inside his body, and an identical Nascent Soul emerged. This Nascent Soul was entirely golden, shining brilliantly and almost blinding. Upon closer examination, a faint purple glow could be noticed within it.


    As the Nascent Soul formed, the rosy radiance in the sky intensified, with wind and clouds stirring, and significant celestial changes urring. An enormous figure, identical to Li Su, appeared trance-like on the Li familys rear mountain. This sight awed everyone.


    The ancestral elder of the Li family has achieved ten-thousand-year immortality! Somemon folks prostrated themselves in reverence, almost worshipping Li Su as a deity.


    He did it! The colossal figure vanished, and Li Su smiled on the Li familys rear mountain. His Nascent Soul had sessfully formed. Just moments ago, he had used his Nascent Soul to connect with the heavens and the earth, creating something simr to a Dharma Body. In the Nascent Soul stage, cultivators could interact with the rules of the heavens and earth, wielding the power of the cosmos.


    Li Su believed that initially forming his Nascent Soul had already triggered celestial phenomena. He was confident that his Nascent Soul was of the highest quality. Unlike Gold Cores, Nascent Souls didnt have clearly defined grades, as they couldnt be distinguished by size. Quality was determined by the scope of celestial phenomena triggered during their formation. Li Sus celestial phenomena extended thousands of miles, making it the highest-grade Nascent Soul.


    Another way to gauge a Nascent Souls quality was its colour. The worst Nascent Souls were yellow, while the top-tier ones were the most dazzling gold. When Li Sus Nascent Soul formed, he condensed his strength and ascended into the sky. The rosy radiance had dissipated, reced by dense ck clouds. These clouds shrouded the Li familys rear mountain, with thunder rumbling within. The thunder tribtion had arrived.


    <strong><em>Boom! </em></strong>


    The first bolt of tribtion lightning struck swiftly. Haha, its here, Li Su eximed. Heughed and countered the lightning, seeing it as a means to stabilize his cultivation further.


    <strong><em>Boom! Boom! Boom! </em></strong>


    The tribtion lightning continued to descend, and Li Su kept countering it, shattering each bolt. The defeated thunder was collected by the formations Li Su had set up, flowing into the twelverge cauldrons. In the distance, onlookers were in awe. They had only heard about immortal tribtions before and now witnessed one for the first time. Seeing Li Su confidently dispel the terrifying tribtion of lightning made these ordinary mortals truly grasp the immense power of immortals  or rather, the immense power of Li Su.


    Some cultivators had instinctively retreated when they saw the tribtion of lightning. So, this is how his divine thunder is formed, some murmured in realization. The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon finally understood how Li Su had created the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder that had once gravely injured her  by using the tribtion lightning during his Nascent Soul formation to collect thunder energy. Only Li Su could aplish such a feat.


    <em>Why does it feel more potent than my masters tribtion?</em>she wondered as she sensed the difference. Thunder kepting wave after wave of tribtion, but Li Su was undaunted. The stronger the tribtion, the better, as his Nascent Soul was growing stronger and collecting more thunder energy. The Purple Twilight Divine Thunder he was forging this time would undoubtedly be more powerful.


    <strong><em>Boom! </em></strong>


    Li Su shattered the final bolt of tribtion lightning. Emerging from the ordeal, he appeared god-like, descending to the mortal realm. Everyone around Luo City was captivated. I never thought I would witness him reach the Nascent Soul stage in my lifetime, they marveled.


    An old wandering cultivator, well into his twilight years and with little time left, muttered to himself. Over a hundred years ago, when Li Su first went to the Extinct Immortal Peak, he was only in the Foundation Establishment stage. He had been fortunate to obtain a unique spirit herb that extended his lifespan slightly.


    However, over a hundred years had passed, and he remained in the Foundation Establishment stage. Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Witnessing Li Sus journey from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul made the old cultivator feel that his life hadnt been in vain. Even if he couldnt reach the Nascent Soul stage himself, witnessing an old friends achievement wasnt bad.


    He did it! The Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon took a deep breath and dered with profound emotion.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    The Patriarch has attained the Nascent Soul stage.


    Thats fantastic.


    Even the thunder from the heavens cant harm Patriarch Li from the Li family. Patriarch Li is truly remarkable.


    Nascent Soul! I never thought I would witness the Nascent Soul stage in my lifetime. I hope to revel in the joy and advance to the Foundation Establishment stage!


    At this moment, there was an animated atmosphere around the Li family, with conversations and excitement filling the air.


    In the high skies of the rear mountain, Li Su was experiencing the power he gained after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    The Nascent Soul stage represented strength, no matter where one was. It was a significant milestone. The most evident change was that his true essence had be even purer, and his life force was boundless. This allowed Li Su to sense his extended lifespan.


    The current Li Su had a lifespan that had exceeded ten thousand years. His top-tier Nascent Soul, achieved through the One-Rank Golden Core, already had a longer lifespan than a regr Nascent Soul.


    Li Su gained even more lifespan from the rewards he had received. Li Su was genuinely a ten thousand years, ten million years existence.


    A lifespan of ten thousand years. Li Su was only two hundred and nine years old!


    For regr humans, this was already considered quite old. But whenpared to a ten-thousand-year lifespan, Li Sus life had just begun. He had infinite possibilities ahead of him.


    Of course, if it were someone with a different sixth-grade spiritual root, even if they were to break through to the Nascent Soul stage and potentially gain a ten-thousand-year lifespan, they might still feel frustrated.


    This was because reaching the Nascent Soul stage was already extremely difficult for those with sixth-grade spiritual roots, and progressing further from there was even more challenging.


    Even if he piled up time, it might not be enough to progress beyond the middle Nascent Soul stage over thousands of years. The foundation of a sixth-grade spiritual root was not conducive to breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. The bottleneck was too daunting.


    Of course, this was just a hypothetical scenario. There were indeed cases of Nascent Souls formed by those with sixth-grade spiritual roots, but they were rare.


    There were Nascent Souls formed by eighth-grade and even ninth-grade spiritual roots, such as some demonic cultivators known by Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden.


    How many people had good spiritual roots among demonic cultivators?


    Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, was indeed an exception. She not only possessed a unique physique but also had decent spiritual roots. In their pursuit of power through any means necessary, many demonic cultivators could indeed defy fate to some extent.


    For instance, with his aptitude, a cultivator with a surname like Bai would have had difficulty reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. However, if he hadnt encountered Li Su and continued his cultivation without interruption, he might have advanced to theter stages of the Golden Core realm by now.


    After sensing the changes in his body, Li Su gathered all his strength and took a step forward.


    Mentor.


    He approached the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master concealed her presence and restrained her aura to avoid disturbing Li Su.


    When she saw him, her eyes revealed admiration. She hadnt expected it. Li Su had truly achieved the Nascent Soul stage so quickly!


    Now, at only two hundred and nine years old, he had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Thispletely confirmed her suspicions.


    Li Su had a rare spiritual root, even rarer than a One-Rank Heaven Spirit Root. The reason he took a hundred years to reach the Foundation Establishment was that he had spent too much time on refining and alchemy. Naturally, alongside her amazement at Li Sus rapid progress, the Sect Master also felt happiness for him.


    I didnt expect you to reach the Nascent Soul stage so quickly. Congrattions, Li Su, the Sect Master sincerely said.


    While it seemed Li Su might surpass her in no time, she was genuinely pleased for him.


    Mentor, after a while, I n to go to the opposite side of the Mangkang Mountain to buy some herbs and return the two seniors remains. Do you happen to know where I can find better herbs? Li Su asked.


    After achieving the Nascent Soul stage, Li Su didnt need to consolidate his cultivation. So, he intended to spend some time, first, unlocking the Heavenly Demon Seal from Mystic Moon, which required very specific elixirs that she had only heard of by name. Second, he fulfills his promise when obtaining the Great Yan Sword Formation by returning the two sets of remains from the underground killing formation.


    To unlock the Heavenly Demon Seal, he required extremely rare elixirs. Mystic Moon knew the names of these elixirs and had a general idea of the required herbs butcked theplete recipe. These herbs couldnt be found in the three major sect regions. Mystic Moon had long been nning to unlock the seal and had secretly nted several of these herbs in a hidden location.


    For the other tasks, Li Su nned to cross Mangkang Mountain to search for what he needed. He intended to purchase materials for refining the Great Yan Sword and also hoped to visit the Falling Cloud Sect to inquire if he could find the second half of the Great Yan Sword Formation. There was still much to do.


    Im nning to go as well. How about this: once your celebration is over, take some time to consolidate your cultivation. When you feel ready, we can go together, the Sect Master suggested.


    Sure, Mentor, Li Su readily agreed. He was more than willing to go with the Sect Master.


    Speaking of which, now that Ive reached the Nascent Soul stage, what about the restrictions ced on Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden? Li Su brought up the matter again.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Without hesitation, the Sect Master handed over the method topletely remove the restrictions to Li Su. Previously, Li Su had exined the story of Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, to the Sect Master to dispel doubts. After all, Mystic Moon was a demonic cultivator, but her true nature was vastly different from other demonic cultivators.


    Though she had once killed indiscriminately and wiped out an entire region of the cultivation world, she was fundamentally different. In the eyes of the Sect Master, those people were likely considered deserving of death. Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, had never resorted to using the flesh and blood of cultivators for alchemical purposes, unlike the cultivator Bai. Otherwise, even if the Sect Master trusted Li Su, she might have had doubts aboutpletely removing her restrictions.


    ¡°Thank you, Mentor,¡± Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    The Sect Master didn¡¯t leave the Li family residence. Li Su¡¯s sessful advancement to the Nascent Soul stage was significant, and a grand celebration was in order. The celebration was held at the Li family residence, and soon, many disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect arrived, joining the preparations for the celebration.


    The Sect Master personally provided one-on-one guidance to Su Yun, as she had already reached Foundation Establishment perfection and was on the verge of breaking through to the Golden Core stage. Li Su had prepared a considerable amount of pills for her. With Li Su¡¯s substantial assistance in the form of pills, several of Li Su¡¯s concubines also advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage. For instance, Ning Xiaoyu, whose prospects of reaching the Foundation Establishment were slim, achieved it after following Li Su for a hundred years. Moreover, her lifespan exceeded that of other Foundation Establishment cultivators due to the system rewards and Li Su¡¯s exceptional skills in alchemy.


    On this night, while the celebration was still in preparation, the Li family had arranged a grand feast to entertain the guests. The Li family was filled with joy; countless ordinary people near Luo City also shared happiness. Li Su, however, went to Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden¡¯s room. A nursemaid had taken away their child, and numerous maids and old servants were taking care of the child.


    In the room, it was just Mystic Moon alone. She was dressed in silver attire, standing by the window. The light from the Li family¡¯snterns shone through the window, casting a glow on her stunning face, making her cheeks blush even more. In this state, she appeared even more enchanting.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, said with her beautiful eyes gazing at him. After Li Su¡¯s sessful advancement to the Nascent Soul stage, his overall presence became even more outstanding, and even Mystic Moon¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to him. Even though they had been married for a long time, he still captivated her gaze.


    Li Su approached her and activated his spiritual energy to cast spells. Brilliant lights emerged, striking into Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden¡¯s body. A look of astonishment appeared on Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden¡¯s pretty face. This was because Li Su was in the process of removing the restrictions ced on her. One after another, he was unraveling them, and this time, it was aplete removal, not just a temporary release as before.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Li Su to be so serious about it. Immediately after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, he was genuinely removing the restrictions for her. Not only had he been sincere about having children with her, but he was also truly lifting her restrictions now. The restrictions were continuously being lifted.


    The Sect Master had imposed dozens ofyers of restrictions, and these restrictions were interconnected. Even though Mystic Moon had briefly regained her strength, removing these restrictions from her body would have required a significant cost. Li Su was methodically removing themyer byyer, and there were no issues. Soon, Li Su had lifted over a dozenyers of restrictions.


    As Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, watched Li Su attentively removing the restrictions for her, her gaze gradually softened. Over the years, she had grown ustomed to life by Li Su¡¯s side. Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, also developed a different feeling towards Li Su. Li Su could fulfill all her fantasies about an ideal husband.


    However, despite being captivated by Li Su, she still had her stubbornness. In front of Li Su, she would asionally exhibit her stubbornness, although this often turned into helplessness in the end. It even added excitement when she and Li Su were intimate. But now, seeing Li Su genuinely removing the restrictions for her, Mystic Moon¡¯s heart was touched. The Li Su, in her eyes, had be even more special. Gradually, he upied her entire heart.


    ¡°All done,¡± Li Su finally announced, removing all the restrictions. He then handed her a bottle of pills. ¡°These pills should help elerate your cultivation recovery.¡±


    Mystic Moon sniffed them and asked, ¡°Did you refine these using the snake¡¯s inner core?¡±


    Li Su replied, ¡°Yes, they should help you recover your cultivation faster. However, avoid using them in front of other cultivators to avoid revealing your abnormalities. Now, it¡¯s time to remove the Heavenly Demon Seal.¡±


    Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, was surprised that Li Su had given her pills refined from the snake¡¯s inner core. That particr snake had been extremely troublesome, and even at her peak, she couldn¡¯t kill it. Nascent Soul cultivators, including formidable beasts, were challenging to deal with. If it weren¡¯t for the Great Yan Killing Formation, Li Su, the Sect Master, and Mystic Moon would not have been able to stop it from escaping.


    The snake was naturally formidable, and the maic storm it generated posed a significant threat to cultivators, as treasures were among the most crucial offensive tools for cultivators.


    The creature¡¯s defensive capabilities were terrifying without treasures and relying solely on techniques. So, the snake had developed its abilities to counter cultivators. If it remained uninjured, even two mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators might be unable to prevent it from escaping.

 Chapter 105 Full

    Such a formidable snake would undoubtedly have a highly valuable inner core. Yet, Li Su had refined it into pills and given them to her. Of course, he hadn¡¯t given her all of them and some to the Sect Master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep some for yourself?¡± Mystic Moon asked, not epting the pills.


    ¡°I have something better. Take them, be a good girl, and recover your cultivation as soon as possible, or your man will surpass you,¡± Li Su teased.


    Li Su ced the bottle of pills into her small hand. After gazing at Li Su for a few seconds, Mystic Moon epted the pills without deliberately asking whether Li Su was worried about her running away or making any promises.


    ¡°The moonlight tonight is beautiful,¡± Mystic Moon said, looking out the window. The moon was indeed exceptionally bright.


    Li Su embraced her and then had her lean against the window to admire the dazzling night sky. Mystic Moon¡¯s face turned red. Even though there were restrictions outside, people couldn¡¯t see or hear what was happening inside.


    Nevertheless, Li Su¡¯s actions made her feel incredibly embarrassed. However, she didn¡¯t say anything this time and allowed Li Su to lead the way.


    A monthter, the celebration at the Li family residence began, and it was a lively event. Cultivators from the other two sects also attended.


    ¡°Elder Li could y fourth-rank demonic beasts when he was at the Golden Core stage, and now, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, his strength has soared even higher. It¡¯s truly a cause for celebration!¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. It feels like there¡¯s just a thinyer of paper separating us. Still, thatyer of paper might not be crossed for hundreds of years or even a lifetime,¡± said the Sect Leaders of the zing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, feeling somewhat sentimental.


    Both of them had reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, and the Nascent Soul stage seemed within reach. However, many years had passed, and it felt just out of reach.


    After the celebration, Li Su didn¡¯t rush to leave. He intended to wait until Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, had fully recovered her cultivation. It appeared that Mystic Moon¡¯s heart now belongedpletely to him.


    During this month, she did not intend to leave and shared some details of her situation with Li Su. For instance, at her peak, she had reached the third level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    In just over three hundred years, she had progressed from the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage to the third level of the Nascent Soul stage.


    This rapid advancement was due to several factors, including her unorthodox path as a demonic cultivator, which allowed her to progress faster than traditional cultivators.


    Another factor was the unique nature of her spiritual roots. Her spiritual root was a rare type known as the Dark Attribute Spiritual Root, a special spiritual root with dark attributes. This type of unique spiritual root was challenging to ssify into grades.


    Standard tools for assessing spiritual roots couldn¡¯t urately detect this unique spiritual root and might produce incorrect results.


    For example, some unique spiritual roots could progress rapidly with the right cultivation techniques, rivaling even the top three grades of spiritual roots. However, if tested conventionally, they might be categorized as seventh or eighth-grade.


    Mystic Moon¡¯s unique spiritual root was particrly suited for the Demonic Heaven Technique, a dark cultivation method practiced by the Demonic Heaven Sect. Therefore, she became the Holy Maiden of the Demonic Heaven Sect.


    It took Mystic Moon more than a year to fully recover her cultivation. During this time, Li Su didn¡¯t rush her to have more children, but he would visit her from time to time and enjoy herpany.


    This year, Li Su further improved the Li family¡¯s array formations. The Li family¡¯s array formations were now superior to the protective sect formation of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    This was a formation Li Su had created bybining various defensive formations. It was nearly imprable for cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core stage and could withstand attacks from ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators for a while.


    However, it couldn¡¯t be sustained indefinitely, as the formation operation required energy, and spiritual stones weren¡¯t limitless.


    ¡°If this formation operates for many years and umtes enough earth qi, it could sustain itself even longer,¡± Li Su exined.


    In the sky, the voice of Mystic Moon, still somewhat disappointed, could be heard. After recovering her cultivation, Mystic Moon expressed her desire to show Li Su how powerful she had be.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Despite being defeated by Li Su¡¯s sword formation in the past, Mystic Moon wasn¡¯t exactly disgruntled. She wanted to demonstrate her strength and make Li Su aware of her capabilities. However, despite her best efforts, she couldn¡¯t overpower Li Su.


    Despite being at the third level of the Nascent Soul stage, she couldn¡¯t do much against him, who was still at the first level.


    Her spiritual attacks didn¡¯t work well on Li Su, as his spiritual power had grown significantly since theirst encounter. Over the centuries, his spiritual power had been greatly enhanced, and his soul was much stronger.


    Moreover, Li Su had strengthened his Green Cloud Mirror. With this artifact, even Mystic Moon¡¯s Demonic Heaven Needle had been refined by Li Su to the level of a supreme-grade spiritual weapon.


    Li Su¡¯s defensive capabilities were formidable, and Mystic Moon soon realized that her efforts in their spar had been in vain. After recovering her cultivation, She intended to showcase her newfound strength to Li Su, but it turned out that Li Su had improved even more.


    ¡°I give up!¡± Mystic Moon huffed, feeling somewhat deted. She hadn¡¯t realized that she had started to exhibit a more yful side around Li Su since she had given her heart to him.


    Li Su chuckled, ¡°Not so fast. It¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Mystic Moon raised an eyebrow, wondering if Li Su was challenging her despite his current cultivation level. However, she quickly understood his intentions. Li Su wanted to engage in a different kind of ¡°fight.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mystic Moon began to understand Li Su¡¯s yful mood, and even with her restored cultivation, she couldn¡¯t resist his teasing.


    (Thanks for Dragonking98¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Ultimately, the battle between Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon concluded without a clear winner. After the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon had fully recovered her cultivation, Li Sus enthusiasm grew significantly. Consequently, when they departed in the morning, they didnt return until the following morning.


    Holy Maiden, tomorrow well embark on a quest to find the ingredients for the Demon Dust Pill. Once weve lifted the Heavenly Demon Seal, Ill arrange a wedding for you, Li Su said. He was nning to depart the next day, and this journey wouldnt take much time. The two substantial rewards were approaching rapidly, but waiting for them was unnecessary before setting out.


    In recent years, the number of eligible female cultivators has decreased due to the three major sect areas. Li Sus requirements had be more stringent, so he hadnt taken many concubines. Nevertheless, asionally, concubines would bear offspring with spiritual talents for Li Su. The number of his descendants with spiritual talents was steadily increasing, and with just two more offspring possessing these talents, the total would reach 200. The number of descendants was again catching up, with just a few hundred more needed to reach the 200,000 mark. Achieving that milestone would take another month or even less. Li Su intended to make good use of this time.


    Upon hearing Li Sus words, the heart of the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon couldnt help but soften a little. A wedding? She had never considered it since bing a demonic cultivator. Even though her heart belonged to Li Su, she had never considered having him arrange a wedding. However, a hint of envy crept in when she witnessed Li Su grandly marrying other concubines. She nodded gently and, for the first time, rested her head against Li Sus chest.


    Now that she had regained her cultivation, as long as she refrained from taking action, it was unlikely that anyone would detect her presence. Unlike the White-n cultivators, her spiritual power didnt carry any bloodlust. However, her methods were still those of a demonic cultivator. Compared to the White-n cultivators, the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon held a higher status in the demonic cultivation world. She practiced the Devils Demon Art, considered authentic demonic cultivation. Only she could identify the necessary herbs for their journey. Thus, the three of them appeared to be embarking on this trip unless unforeseen circumstances arose.


    Master


    Lets go.


    The following day, Li Su rendezvoused with the Sect Master and the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon. The three boarded the Sect Masters flying immortal boat and headed towards the Mangkang Mountains. Before long, they had ventured deep into the Mangkang Mountains. Perhaps due to the recent surge in demonic beasts, the number of these creatures in this part of the mountains had significantly decreased. Li Su looked up at the sky, where the Elemental Maic Barrier was visible. It wasnt very discernible to the naked eye, as the high altitude was often shrouded in mist, but their divine senses could perceive it.


    The Elemental Maic Barrier significantly restricted the range of their divine senses and could even damage them if they remained inside for too long. Their exploration speed with divine senses was as slow as trudging through mud. This Elemental Maic Barrier extended for tens of thousands of miles along the Mangkang Mountains, acting as a barrier between the Three Great Immortal Mountains and the entire Northern Realm. Without it, even though the Mangkang Mountains were high, they wouldnt have obstructed the flow of spiritual energy. If it werent for the Elemental Maic Barrier, the Mangkang Mountains would have been an incredibly rich source of spiritual energy.


    The time for studying it willeter, Li Su remarked. He didnt dedicate much time to studying the Elemental Maic Barrier. The three of them disembarked from the flying immortal boat and began following a wide pathway through the Mangkang Mountains, spanning several tens of miles. They could walk in this region but couldnt use flying magical treasures. If they chose to fly independently, they had to stay close to the ground and avoid moving too quickly to prevent disturbing the Elemental Maic Field.


    As they proceeded, Li Su observed their surroundings. It appeared to be the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moons first visit to the Mangkang Mountains, while the Sect Master was more acquainted with the area due to periodic journeys across the mountains to acquire certain items.


    Sect Master, is it true that the falling fragments of immortal treasures formed the Mangkang Mountains? And if so, are any fragments still left in the mountains?


    Im not certain. ording to ancient legends, thats the exnation. However, so many years have passed, and if there were any fragments, powerful cultivators have likely imed them.


    Oh, Sect Master, it seems you didnt grow up near the Peak of Hopeful Immortality?


    Why do you ask?


    Just curiosity. By the way, Sect Master, Ive never learned your age.


    Li Su conversed with the Sect Master while the Holy Maiden of the Dark Moon listened without contributing. She sensed that Li Su had ulterior motives concerning the Sect Master, and her intuition proved urate. Li Su had been attempting to persuade the Sect Master to have a child with him for nearly two centuriesthis wasnt a matter of just a few years or a decade. It had been almost two hundred years.


    Well then, Sect Master, a womans age can be a well-guarded secret, but I still dont know your name.


    Shangguan Xue.


    Wow, Sect Master, your name sounds lovely.


    As Li Su conversed with the Sect Master, the three of them traversed the passage in the Mangkang Mountains. On the other side, endless mountain ranges awaited, still considered part of the Mangkang Mountains. Limited visibility persisted due to the misty haze, but atst, the flying immortal boat could take flight once more. There appeared to be numerous demonic beasts in this area, all seemingly courting death by daring to approach.


    Li Su inquired, Sect Master, where are we heading?


    Were bound for Linxian City, thergest city in the Northern Realm. The seven major sects jointly control it, and the seven major sects and some smaller sects have their headquarters there, the Sect Master exined, offering insights into the Northern Realm.


    Now, they had truly entered the Northern Realm. Its territory far exceeded the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, encased by the Mangkang Mountains. The Northern Realm housed seven major sects and numerous smaller sects and cultivation ns.


    These cultivation ns wielded considerably more power than those in the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, boasting Foundation Establishment cultivators and even cultivation ns established by Core Formation cultivators. However, Core Formation cultivators often possessed average spiritual roots and advanced slowly.


    Typically, they were affiliated with sects, serving as external disciples or aides. After attaining Core Formation, their cultivation level remained quite high even if they couldnt progress further. Serving as assistants or external disciples of a sect provided them with favorable treatment when needed.


    Cultivators blessed with superior spiritual roots naturally gravitated towards the seven major sects because these sects controlled the majority of cultivation resources in the Northern Realm. Smaller sects, for the most part, were affiliated with the seven major sects.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Compared to the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, the core regions of the Northern Realm were naturally more prosperous, teeming with cultivators and abundant resources. There were also quite a few Nascent Soul practitioners. Each of the seven major sects had at least one Nascent Soul cultivator, and some had more than one, ensuring their eligibility for Northern Realm resource allocation.


    The Sect Masters intended destination this time was Linxian City, thergest city in the Northern Realm, often called an Immortal City for cultivators. In contrast, the Peak of Hopeful Immortalitycked such cities, and cultivators were scarce. In the Northern Realm, several Immortal Cities were scattered throughout, with Linxian City situated centrally, boasting a sizable poption of cultivators. Many wandering cultivators without sect affiliations made it their permanent residence.


    All seven major sects maintained a presence in the city, and it was replete with shops selling pills, herbs, magical artifacts, and more. The Falling Cloud Sect excels in formations and boasts many formation masters, while the Danxin Sect specializes in alchemy. However, there arent any sects in the Northern Realm skilled in crafting, the Sect Master exined, providing Li Su with a basic understanding of the Northern Realms dynamics. Nheless, the Sect Masters knowledge was somewhat limited.


    As their flying immortal boat continued its journey, they observed a mortal nation below, sporadically catching glimpses of cities in the distance. Immortal sightings were rare for ordinary mortals in the vast Northern Realm, so when the flying immortal boat passed overhead, it drew the attention of many, prompting them to gaze skyward. In its wake, a long trail of white clouds marked its path, reminiscent of airne contrails but governed by different principles.


    They had yet to reach their destination despite flying for an entire day. In the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, a days journey could have spanned the entire realm. They asionally spotted other cultivators, but the Sect Master didnt halt to greet them. The flying immortal boat pressed on.


    Several more days of flying through various mortal nations brought them to a deste, uninhabited area. In the distance to their left, another flying boat appeared. Upon seeing the Sect Masters flying immortal boat, its upants approached rapidly. The Sect Master maintained their course but discreetly donned a white veil, not an ordinary fabric but a special magical tool that shielded against probing.


    Observing this, the veiled woman covered her face with a simr veil. Li Su noticed another flying boat in pursuit of the one approaching them, rapidly closing the distance and heading straight for their flying immortal boat.


    Thank you, senior, for your assistance, expressed a woman on the flying boat, dressed in vibrant attire and possessing a captivating beauty. She introduced herself as Qin Qing, renowned as the Qin Fairy in the Northern Territory. Qin Qing had achieved formidable strength, reaching the initial stage of the Golden Core realm. What set her apart was her cultivation of a Dao rted to the qin, a musical instrument, intertwining her cultivation technique with the art of ying the qin. Such cultivators were rtively rare but not nonexistent. Qin Qing hailed from a small family of cultivators and was the only one to break through to the Golden Core stage. Her unique cultivation technique could soothe and uplift the spirits of fellow cultivators.


    Her qin music was exquisite, simr to celestial melodies, earning her the Qin Immortal. Qin Qing frequently epted invitations to perform for various immortal sects to secure more cultivation resources. This time, she had been invited to perform during the Seven Great Immortal Sects Ascension Ceremony in Linxian City. Little did she expect that her appearance would attract the relentless pursuit of a Mid-Golden Core stage cultivator.


    The pursuer relentlessly followed her; eventually, he seemed ready to resort to violence. Qin Qing attempted to escape, but they were still far from Linxian City, leaving her few options. However, her luck turned when she spotted a flying boat and hurried to seek assistance. She didnt hold high expectations but simply hoped that the Mid-Golden Core stage cultivator would exercise restraint in the presence of others.


    When she pleaded for help, the sect leader and the Holy Maiden disyed no inclination to intervene. The sect leader appeared to downy his status in the Northern Territory deliberately, while the Holy Maiden had limitations on her ability to act. Consequently, Li Su released a fraction of his aura, which frightened the Mid-Golden Core stage pursuer, causing him to flee in terror. It was only then that Qin Qing realized Li Su, despite his youthful appearance, was a formidable cultivator at the Yuan Ying stage.


    She expressed gratitude for Li Sus assistance and said, Youre incredibly kind, Senior. We were heading to Linxian City. If youre concerned, you can apany us. Li Su calmly replied, Youre wee.


    Qin Qing was overjoyed and thankful for Li Sus aid. Consequently, the flying boat led the way for their journey, with Qin Qings flying boat closely following. After several more days of flying, they finally reached a colossal city perched atop a towering mountain. Li Su, wee to Linxian City, the sect leader remarked. Li Su took a moment to admire the magnificent celestial city. Flying boats constantly arrived and departed, and light streams entered and exited the vicinity.


    Li Su thought, observing the citys grandeur. This<em>city is vast. I should be able to find what I need.</em>He had several items on his shopping list and wasnt certain if he had enough spirit stones. If he fell short, he intended to trade some of his high-quality pills and treasures to make up the difference.


    As their flying boats descended in Linxian City, Qin Qing offered, If a Senior needs a ce to stay or wants to rest, I would be happy to perform as a token of gratitude for your help. Li Su declined, stating, I have other matters to attend to. Lets part ways here. He entered Linxian City alongside the sect leader and the Holy Maiden.


    Linxian City was bustling with life, including ordinary citizens who filled various roles. Cultivators typically didnt work as waiters or shopkeepers on the streets, so most people in the city were cultivators. It was Li Sus first experience in such a lively celestial city, and he consciously suppressed his aura while following the sect leader.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Aerial arrays in ce prohibited flying for anyone below the Nascent Soul stage. As neither the sect leader nor the Holy Maiden revealed their cultivation levels, Li Su walked alongside them. However, their journey was soon interrupted when they encountered a row of carriages drawn by unique spirit beasts. Low-level spirit beasts pulled these carriages and came with a daily rental fee of five spirit stones and a 100-spirit stone deposit. Li Su noticed that the sect leader paid withrge spirit stones, indicating the regional differences in spirit stone specifications.


    Curious about Li Sus intentions, Qin Qing asked, Are you looking for specific items, or are all these shops suitable for your needs? Half an hourter, Li Su found a store specializing in spirit herbs and elixirs, where he purchased the herbs required for the Dust of Shadows Pill. He used the spirit stones from the Holy Maidens storage pouch, which contained a substantial amount she had when he captured her.


    Waiting for the rare herbs to be delivered took about an hour, as they were grown in medicinal gardens and only dug up when ordered. The cost was over a hundred spirit stones, still inrge denominations, equivalent to more than two thousand spirit stones in the Flying Immortal Sect. Li Su realized the medicinal herbs he had obtained in the secret realm could fetch a high price if he decided to sell them, although he had no immediate ns.


    The sect leader didnt inquire about Li Sus purchases, and they continued their exploration of the street lined with herb shops. Despite searching most of the day, Li Su only acquired two supplementary herbs for the Dust of Shadows Pill, not the primary ingredients.


    Many rare herbs can only be found in the Seven Great Sects. The Seven Great Sects will hold the Ascension Ceremony here in ten days. Li Su, this is a good opportunity since you n to return to the sect. You wont need an extra trip, and you can also check if the Falling Clouds Sect and the Violet Pinnacle Sect have the herbs you require, the sect leader suggested.


    Li Su epted the suggestion, saying, Very well, Master. He wasnt in a hurry; he had ten days to work with and could acquire additional items. As they continued walking, the sect leader suddenly heard a familiar voice call out, Xiao Xue, is that you, Xiao Xue? This voice startled the sect leader, and Li Su turned to see a middle-aged woman in her forties, her face showing signs of age. The sect leader also turned back, visibly surprised.


    Third Aunt!


    Xiao Xue, its really you! Ive been searching for you for hundreds of years and finally found you! The middle-aged womans face lit up with joy upon confirming the sect leaders identity.


    Master, how about this establishment? The ambiance here is quite pleasant, Li Sus voice resonated within a rather elegant inn in Linxian City. After the Sect Leader and her three senior sisters reunited, Li Su sensed their desire for a private discussion and took the initiative to lead them to this inn.


    The upper rooms are reserved for disciples of the Seven Great Immortal Sects Senior, I will arrange the finest Sky-Ranked room for you! The innkeeper began, but his words were cut short as a magical item on the counter emitted a golden light. This magical item,mon in many shops in Linxian City, detected the spiritual pressure of nearby cultivators unless concealed. Its uracy was decent enough to provide a rough estimate, a measure taken to avoid attracting trouble from more potent cultivators.


    The golden light indicated the presence of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, prompting the innkeeper to change his tone and wear a weing smile swiftly. Hosting a Nascent Soul cultivator was indeed an honor. In no time, Li Su secured three spacious Sky-Ranked roomsone for himself and the Holy Maiden of the Moon, one for the Sect Leader, and one for the Sect Leaders aunt. Naturally, the Sect Leader and her aunt shared a room.


    This inn, befitting its location in the Immortal City, equipped its rooms with simple protective prohibitions, allowing upants to converse without worrying about eavesdropping. Out of courtesy, Li Su did not eavesdrop on the Sect Leaders conversation.


    Li Su, your Sect Leader possesses quite a mysterious background, the Holy Maiden of the Moon remarked, recalling her previous encounter with the Sect Leader. Although the Sect Leader didnt prevail in their battle, she disyed formidable resilience. This impressed the Holy Maiden, who had refrained from using her secret techniques during the confrontation. It hinted at the Sect Leaders exceptional qualities, surprising her in the spiritually scarce Immortal Hope Corner.


    Despite their curiosity, neither Li Su nor the Holy Maiden attempted to eavesdrop. The prohibitions in the inn would be ineffective against the Holy Maiden, but they both considered such intrusion impolite.


    Holy Maiden, if you were to meet a Nascent Soul cultivator face to face, could you prevent them from realizing you are a demonic cultivator? Li Su inquired. Identifying the herbs needed for the Demon Dust Pill required the Holy Maidens expertise. Different regions might have distinct names for the same herb, especially rarer varieties, necessitating Li Sus guidance.


    The Demonic Heaven Technique is rather unique. As long as I abstain from using demonic energy, the other party wont sense anything amiss, the Holy Maiden exined.


    Demonic energy?


    Its simr to true energy but possesses a different nature.


    Li Suprehended, his interest in the Demonic Heaven Pce deepening. Once the Demonic Seal was lifted, he hoped to gain more insight into the situation within the pce through the Holy Maiden.


    After some contemtion, Li Su brought out a pill furnace and ced a Ground Fire Pill inside, signaling his intention to refine pills. The Holy Maiden observed, intrigued. While she had only a vague understanding of Li Sus actions, he had acquired numerous herbs earlier, even though hecked some essential ones.


    <em>Li Su pondered that this trip might cost quite a few spiritual stones, and I may not have enough with me</em>. <em>But if I refine some pills now and sell them, I might make a decent profit.</em>He nodded to affirm his decision to refine pills.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Although Li Su possessed a substantial number of spiritual stones thanks to the spirit weapons he had obtained, the sheer quantity of items required for his mission was substantial. Additionally, who couldin about having too many spiritual stones? Preparedness was wise.


    This time, Li Su focused on refining pills tailored for Foundation Building and Golden Core stage cultivators since he couldnt find the herbs needed for Nascent Soul stage pills. Some herbs, like the Foundation Nurturing Pill ingredients, were avable in Linxian City, while he could find suitable substitutes for others.


    Li Sus extensive alchemical experience spanning over a thousand years gave him a deep understanding of various herbs and their properties, fundamental in alchemy. Knowing the herbs was the first step in alchemy.


    Xiao Xue, are you truly not considering returning? Third Aunt asked.


    No, Third Aunt, please refrain from informing my family about my presence here. I prefer to remain incognito, Xiao Xue responded.


    Meanwhile, the Sect Leader and her aunt continued their conversation in the adjacent room.


    When the aunt heard the Sect Leaders words, she sighed. Ah, what transpired back then deeply wounded you, but that mother and son have already faced severe consequences. The Ancestors imprisoned them for a hundred years.


    They were truly vile. After your departure, that woman somehow acquired a second-grade spirit root child and employed a cruel secret technique to transfer the spirit root to her worthless son.


    Fortunately, when she attempted to tamper with your spirit root, I discovered it in time. While it harmed your foundation, it wasnt too severe. Lets not dwell on those scoundrels any longer


    The aunt halted mid-sentence as she noticed that the Sect Leader wasnt interested in hearing more. She then retrieved an item from a storage pouch. The item was milky white and radiated an incredibly rich life essence.


    This is a Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Core. Ive been searching for you all this time because I want to give it to you. It should helppensate for the deficiency in your foundation.


    The aunt continued, but the Sect Leader remained silent.


    Aunt, you should keep it for yourself. Ive already reached the Nascent Soul stage and can gradually repair my foundation, the Sect Leader replied.


    Youve reached Nascent Soul already? Xiao Xue, youre truly remarkable. Youre only 320 years old this year. It would have been even better if your foundation hadnt been damaged!


    The aunt was initially pleased, but her expression shifted to regret. Not only regretful, but she also felt somewhat heartbroken. When the Sect Leader left home, she was barely twenty years old. Despite carrying many spiritual stones and several magical treasures, it wasnt easy for a teenager under twenty to venture alone for so many years.


    She then pressed the Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Core into the Sect Leaders hand. Xiao Xue, you must ept it. I cant change what happened with that mother and son, but I can assist you. Ill do everything I can to support you.


    Upon hearing her aunts caring words, the Sect Leader finally epted the Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Core. A look of relief appeared on her aunts face.


    Xiao Xue, you could return. You dont have to go back home, but Senior Cloud Rock has always wanted to take you as her disciple. She even wanted to nominate you as the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds back then. If it werent for that incident But its not toote now. After youve repaired your foundation, youll still be exceptional.


    The aunt continued to persuade her, mentioning the Sacred Grounds and the position of the Holy Maiden. However, the Sect Leader couldnt help but feel a bit dizzy. What if she had smoothly entered the Sacred Grounds back then? How fast would her growth have been?


    Nheless, she had no desire to return to that region. She didnt want to encounter anyone from her family with deep ties to the Sacred Grounds. Even if she went there, she mighte across her family members.


    Back then, when that wicked woman had seized her in the absence of her parents, intending to forcibly transfer her spirit root to the wicked womans son, very few people in her family had dared to speak up.


    Her spirit root might not have survived if it werent for her aunt. Despite the timely intervention, the potion the woman had forced her to drink still damaged her foundation.


    Yet, the punishment meted out to that woman was only a hundred years of confinement. She no longer felt any sense of belonging to that family.


    Aunt, no, Im fine here, she said firmly. The Sect Leaders response was resolute. In her mind, the image of a certain figure involuntarily appeared, making her choice even more meaningful. She had made up her mind she wouldnt return.


    I understand you dont want to see those people from your family again. After that incident, with Senior Cloud Rocks efforts, no family members are left in the Purple Gold Sacred Grounds except for your sister Ninger.


    Ninger?


    Youve been gone for many years, and your parents had another child.


    The Sect Leader understood now. With Ninger by their side, I have no attachments to my family anymore. My decision is final. Please dont persuade me any further, Aunt.


    Ah, well, Aunt will respect your decision then, her aunt conceded.


    Is Li Su crafting pills? Can Ie in?


    Master, pleasee in.


    The sect leader entered Li Sus room, apanied by her aunt. The sect leader noticed Li Su was busy with alchemy and decided not to disturb him.


    Meanwhile, her aunt, who had just noticed Li Su, watched him curiously. After observing for a while, she also nced at the Holy Maiden of the Moonlight Sect. Seeing that the sect leader had no intention of leaving, her aunt had no choice but to stay and keep herpany.


    Inside the room, silence prevailed. Soon, a furnace of pills was ready, and a delightful fragrance filled the air.


    It smells wonderful.


    Yes, it must be the scent of the pills. Is there a skilled practitioner here practicing alchemy?


    This fragrance even wafted throughout the inn, arousing the guests curiosity.


    Its likely that senior.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    The innkeeper immediately suspected it was Li Su but refrained from voicing his suspicions. Crossing a Nascent Soul cultivator was unwise. Hastily, he instructed his staff to guard the area beneath the room with the heaven sign, preventing inquisitive cultivators from ascending and disturbing Li Su.


    Master, it might take a few more days. If you have other matters, please attend to them.


    Dont worry, Li Su. Ill wait here for you.


    Alright, then, assist me in purifying the herbs with your spiritual energy. Silent Moon, handle that stack.


    Li Su began to delegate tasks, and the sect leaders aunt assisted. With three people helping, the process became considerably faster. Given Li Sus current alchemical skills, he was highly efficient. After a relentless week of work, Li Su refined many pills without taking a break.


    Among these pills, the Nascent Soul Pill held the highest value, but the others were also valuable for Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators. Li Su had previously prepared various pills, all ready for sale. Afterpleting the alchemical process, Li Su collected the pills.


    Elder, rest assured, well handle these pills with care. There wont be any issues.


    Soon, Li Su found shops willing to serve as intermediaries to sell his pills, offering them a 5%mission. He didnt worry about potential deceit. His strength was the ultimate guarantee. As expected, these pills triggered a buying frenzy when they hit the market. While the Northern Region wasnt as tightly controlled by the Seven Great Sects as the Immortals Peak, opportunities existed for other cultivators to prosper. Many cultivators had spirit stones but struggled to find high-quality pills due to the limited number of alchemists and high demand.


    Particrly, the Nascent Soul Pills incited Core Formation cultivators into a frenzy, coinciding with the Ascension Grand Conference, attracting many Core Formation cultivators from Immortals Peak. The Nascent Soul Pills were sold through a quasi-auction system, fetching incredibly high prices. Considering their minimal production cost, the profits were astonishing. Within a day, all the pills were sold out. After deducting expenses, Li Su had earned nearly a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    These wererge spirit stones, each the size of a soap bar and each worth over twenty regr spirit stones used by the Flying Immortal Sect. In the Flying Immortal Sects currency, it equated to over two million spirit stones. Li Sus stash of spirit stones had significantly expanded, astonishing both the Holy Maiden of the Moonlight Sect and the sect leader.


    Haha, Ive struck gold, Li Su said with a smile. Alchemists had the potential to earn numerous spirit stones, but not everyone could achieve the same level of sess as Li Su. Moreover, he had sold all the prepared pills to achieve this profit level. For the cultivators in Linxian City, this was their first experience with such a situation, and they were eager to buy. If this demand continues, the prices of these pills might not remain as high in the future. The rtionship between supply and demand determines the price.


    The most expensive pills this time were the Nascent Soul Pills, but if they were readily avable, their value would decrease, and fewer people would buy them. Many cultivators at the peak of the Golden Core stage couldnt see the hope of advancing to Nascent Soul, so they might not be interested in purchasing the Nascent Soul Pills. However, there were still plenty of cultivators in the Northern Region, so Li Su could continue operating if he needed more spirit stones.


    Following this sessful venture, the Ascension Grand Conference was approaching, and Li Su began purchasing necessary items in bulk, buying whatever was avable first and worrying about the restter. Materials for crafting tools were particrly easy to acquire because no major sects in the Northern Region specialized in tool refinement, and bulk procurement wasntmon.


    The sect leaders aunt grew increasingly curious about Li Su. She had a hunch that the sect leaders attitude towards him was not ordinary. Two days passed quickly, and the Ascension Grand Conference began on the third day. Linxian City buzzed with excitement. To the east of Linxian City, atop a massive cliff, there was a vast square, muchrger than the Immortals Peak, packed with countless cultivators.


    Li Su gathered information about the Ascension Grand Conference in the past few days. This event offered Northern Region cultivators a chance to undergo trials, and those who passed could join one of the Seven Great Sects. The tests focused on bone age and cultivation level rather than spiritual roots.


    In other words, even if your spiritual roots were considered poor, achieving a cultivation level far beyond your peers at a certain age demonstrated excellent luck and opportunities, making the Seven Great Sects willing to ept such individuals. Additionally, it served as a gathering for the Seven Great Sects to discuss various matters, including resource allocation. In short, it was a significant event in the Northern Region.


    The sect leader appeared to want to maintain a low profile, and Li Su refrained from offering advice despite his belief that she didnt need to be so discreet, given her familys presence. Her aunt was still with them. For some reason, Li Su sensed the sect leaders aunt was observing him with a scrutinizing gaze, but he didnt mind and even saw it as a positive signa form of meeting the family. After nurturing their rtionship further, they could progress to the next stage.


    <strong><em>Dang</em></strong>


    The Ascension Grand Conference had officially begun. Seven splendid flying boats appeared in the sky, representing the Seven Great Sects. The airspace here was restricted for others, but key figures from the Seven Great Sects could fly freely.


    Ladies and gentlemen, the Ascension Grand Conference is now underway


    Li Su recognized a familiar face among the representatives. It was Bi Luo from the Azure Mist Sect, situated on one of the flying boats. Sensing Li Sus gaze, Bi Luo instinctively spotted him in the crowd.


    Its him!


    A bright smile graced her charming face.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    A beautiful melody filled the air, a heavenly music that seemed like a divine gift, entrancing all the cultivators who listened. As Qin Qing performed on the white jade stage floating in the sky, this was considered the opening ceremony of the Ascension Grand Conference.


    Although not particrly interested in music, Li Su couldnt deny the beauty of Qin Qings performance. Her music could stir emotions and put people in a pleasant mood. For cultivators on the brink of a breakthrough, her music could boost their chances of sess. Mental and emotional states were crucial when attempting to break through bottlenecks, and Qin Qings performance had everyone entranced.


    At the Ascension Grand Conference, all the cultivators seemed mesmerized by the enchantment of Qin Qings performance.


    The name Qin Qing is well-deserved. Hearing her y at this event is enough to make ones lifeplete, remarked a cultivator in the crowd, echoing the sentiments of many.


    Yes, Qin Qing is a master of both music and cultivation. Its an honor for us to hear her y, agreed another nearby cultivator.


    After the performance, many cultivators below began to whisper and discuss among themselves. Many of them had only heard of Qin Qings name but had never heard her y. Hearing her now left them in awe.


    Li Su, I didnt expect to see you here, Bi Luo quietly approached Li Su. Thest time they met, she wanted to invite him to join the Azure Mist Sect. With his Golden Core cultivation, Li Su had in a fourth-order demonic beast, a feat that had amazed everyone.


    Back at the Azure Mist Sect, Bi Luo couldnt help but think of Li Su, and she was delighted to encounter him at the Ascension Grand Conference.


    Miss Bi Luo, Li Su greeted her politely.


    Li Su, are you here to also participate in the Ascension Grand Conference? If youre willing, the doors of the Azure Mist Sect are open to you at any time, Bi Luo offered.


    Li Su looked at her and asked, Miss Bi Luo, can you represent the Azure Mist Sect?


    Bi Luo replied, To be honest, the Azure Mist Sects sect leader is my father.


    Li Su understood the situation. This was a perfect opportunity for him since he needed to purchase herbs from the Seven Great Sects. He mentioned his need to Bi Luo.


    Herbs? Of course, no problem. The Azure Mist Sects herb garden isrger than the Danxin Sects. After the Ascension Grand Conference, Ill take you to the Azure Mist Sect, Bi Luo said warmly, eager to bring Li Su into the Azure Mist Sect.


    Everyone, apart from offering all cultivators a chance to enter the Seven Great Sects, this Ascension Grand Conference also concerns an ancient sects legacy site, announced the speaker.


    A Golden Core cultivator said, An ancient sects legacy site!


    Those four words immediately silenced the surroundings.


    This sects legacy site has only recently been discovered, filled with grave dangers. The Seven Great Sects are nning to develop it together. Regarding resource allocation, the Seven Great Sects will collectively take ny-and-a-half percent, leaving the remaining half percent for all of you. You can participate based on your contributions, and resources will be distributed ordingly, the Golden Core cultivator exined.


    His words stirred upmotion among many of the cultivators present.<em>This is quite the recruitment pitch,</em>Li Su thought.


    The Seven Great Sects already controlled a significant portion of the cultivation resources in the Northern Region, and this new sects heritage site was no different. They imed ny and a half percent, leaving only half a percent for others. Despite the apparent danger, some cultivators were still willing to take on the risky task.


    However, after closer consideration, Li Su realized this allocation ratio wasnt unreasonable. After all, the vast majority of cultivators in the Northern Region who had reached the Golden Core level or higher were already part of the Seven Great Sects.


    Li Su, there should be many valuable items inside this sects legacy site, but its also quite dangerous. Its filled with ancient restrictions that are challenging to handle, not to mention numerous beasts. If you want to enter, its best to join us, Bi Luo suggested, sending Li Su a message confirming his suspicions.


    While it might not be entirely fair tobel them as expendable, the Seven Great Sects were indeed seeking resources, and half a percent of resources still amounted to a substantial share. With the Seven Great Sects collectively taking ny and a half percent, the weaker sects might only receive half a percent. If you desired cultivation resources, you had topete for them.


    Master, are you interested? Li Su asked, turning to the sect leader. The sect leader, now at the Nascent Soul stage, was already facing a shortage of cultivation resources, but she was hesitant to get involved in external matters. She had apanied Li Su on this journey.


    Master, the Flying Immortal Sect is also a Northern Region sect. We might not have been considered in the past, but now we can be recognized as one of the Eight Great Sects, Li Su exined. Nearby, Bi Luo was puzzled and curious, hearing Li Su mention one of the Eight Great Sects. She looked at Li Su and the sect leader with confusion.


    Master, its time for the Flying Immortal Sect to enter a bigger stage. Come with me, and Ill help you secure what we rightfully deserve, Li Su urged. After his words, he took the sect leaders hand, causing her to hesitate for a moment. Her aunt, standing beside her, also looked intrigued. Was Li Su making such a bold move?


    Then, Li Su released a surge of his Nascent Soul-level aura. This sudden disy of power instantly startled all the cultivators on the square. Each one of them felt an overwhelming sense of trepidation.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    What an intimidating spiritual pressure!


    Nascent Soul level, this is undoubtedly Nascent Soul cultivation!


    The crowd was shocked, and everyone was amazed by the immense Nascent Soul-level aura emanating from Li Su.


    The cultivators on the square were in amotion, and even the Golden Core cultivator speaking in the sky felt immense spiritual pressure and stopped speaking. On the flying boats of the Seven Great Sects, everyone from each sect also sensed this spiritual pressure.


    Which fellow cultivator hase to visit? Pleasee up for a meeting, a figure flew into the sky and disyed their aura. It was another Nascent Soul cultivator, a member of one of the Seven Great Sects.


    Master, its our moment! Li Su pulled the sect leader and ascended into the sky without hesitation. This time, he intended to assist the sect leader in ensuring that the Flying Immortal Sect would have a ce on the Northern Regions stage. Otherwise, where would the sect leader find the cultivation resources she needed in the future?


    Li Sus family also had a Nascent Soul cultivator, and even though Silent Moon Saintess practiced the Demonic Heaven Technique, she still required cultivation resources. Furthermore, the number of talented spiritual root descendants in their families increased. Li Su had already sent more than a hundred of them to the Flying Immortal Sect and nned to send more in the future. These descendants naturally demanded more cultivation resources to support their growth.


    In Li Sus perspective, once one reaches a certain level of strength, one can rightfully seek their share of resources. This world didnt belong to anyone, and cultivation resources should go to those who had the ability to im them.


    As Li Su and the sect leader ascended into the sky, all eyes were fixed on them.


    They are indeed Nascent Soul cultivators!


    They dont seem to belong to the Seven Great Sects!


    Down below, many cultivators were looking up in awe.


    He reached the Nascent Soul!


    At this moment, Bi Luo was in shock. Her face was filled with amazement. After seeing Li Su, although she felt he might reject her, she was determined to recruit him into the Azure Mist Sect. Bi Luos thoughts werent solely motivated by recruiting a genius for the Azure Mist Sect. Since their brief encounter years ago, she asionally thought of Li Su.


    In her study, she even painted a portrait of Li Su. However, she never expected Li Su to break through to Nascent Soul so quickly. She didnt believe Li Su had hidden his true strength back then. When they had met, Li Su had been fighting with all his might, and she had felt it firsthand. Nascent Soul was a whole different level from Golden Core. Bi Luos gaze couldnt help but shift towards Li Su. Her desire to recruit him into the Azure Mist Sect grew stronger, but at the same time, she was curious about what Li Su was nning.


    Nascent Soul? I didnt expect Shangguan Xues disciple to reach Nascent Soul. But this disciple of hers seems to have a way with women, someone nearbymented. Even the sect leaders aunt noticed it. Li Su has a talent for attracting women. When Bi Luo had just arrived, her eyes had lit up upon seeing Li Su. No, his whole being seemed to radiate charm. She would likely be astounded if the sect leaders aunt knew about Li Sus many concubines.


    At this moment, Li Su had already flown with the sect leader to the Nascent Soul cultivator from one of the Seven Great Sects. The Nascent Soul cultivator had a formidable aura, and Li Su estimated that they were likely at the second level of Nascent Soul cultivation.


    Esteemed fellow cultivator, I am surnamed Shi, an Elder in charge of external affairs for the Azure Mist Sect. May I know your name and where youe from? The Nascent Soul cultivator introduced himself with a respectful bow.


    Li Su. I would like to ask, does Misty Peak belong to the Northern Region? Li Su went straight to the point.


    Misty Peak? Nascent Soul cultivator Shi said, Yes, the Misty Peak indeed belongs to the Northern Region.


    Li Su continued, I, Li Su, hail from the Misty Peaks Flying Immortal Sect. This is the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, Shangguan Xue, also a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Two Nascent Souls! Themotion among the spectators and the representatives of the Seven Great Sects grew louder. Nascent Soul cultivators were rare; even the Northern Region had only a handful of them. This representative from the Flying Immortal Sect in the Misty Peak had brought two Nascent Soul cultivators with them.


    How can there be two Nascent Soul cultivators from a ce with such thin spiritual energy like the Misty Peak?


    Yeah, that ce can barely support a single Nascent Soul cultivator, let alone two. Could there really be some immortal heritage there?


    The crowd of cultivators below was abuzz with discussions.


    Although the Misty Peak is isted from the world, I, Shi, only knew of three small Golden Core sects in that area. Ive also heard of the Flying Immortal Sect, but I didnt expect them to have two Nascent Soul cultivators so soon, Nascent Soul cultivator Shi responded.


    Nascent Soul cultivator Shis Nascent Soul couldnt help but speak, Li Sus gaze swept around. The flying boats of the Seven Great Immortal Sects were all quite magnificent. Since this time involves the ancient immortal ruins, important figures from all seven sects will likely participate.


    Below, there were also many cultivators from the Northern Region. So, he spoke again, Since the Panacea Peak belongs to the Northern Region, my Flying Immortal Sect should also be considered a part of the Northern Region. From today onwards, the Seven Great Immortal Sects of the Northern Region shall be changed to the Eight Great Immortal Sects. What do you all think?

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    The announcement of the Eight Great Immortal Sects by Li Su once again stirred the many cultivators below. The expression on the Nascent Soul cultivator with the surname Shi changed. Alright, this kid intrigues me.


    However, the sect leaders aunt below just smiled. She had long suspected Li Sus intentions and was only now getting confirmation. Forget it. The two of them are sufficient. If I go up there and get recognized, it might expose Xiao Xues presence here, which wouldnt be favorable.


    The sect leaders aunt had originally nned to ascend into the sky to support the sect leader but decided against it after some thought.


    Two Nascent Souls qualify to turn the Seven Great Immortal Sects into the Eight Great Immortal Sects.


    Thats right, as long as there are Nascent Souls, they can participate in the formtion of the Northern Regions rules, which has been the norm for many years.


    Below, the many cultivators began discussing once more. They appeared quite supportive of Li Sus words. Strength was the ultimate credential, and the Flying Immortal Sect, with its two Nascent Souls, naturally had the qualifications.


    He looks so young, I wonder how old he is.


    Yes, indeed.


    Some female cultivators were also drawn to Li Sus charisma and appearance, their eyes sparkling with interest.


    After breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, Li Sus charm was irresistible to women. At this moment, nearly all the female cultivators in the square had their attention captured by him.


    Many of these women were curious and eager to learn more about the young-looking Nascent Soul cultivator Li Su and the story behind him.


    A womans curiosity often marked the start of a story.


    Friend Li, this matter is important, and I, Shi, cannot decide alone. I request youe aboard our Cloud Boat of the Azure Mist Sect. I will notify all the immortal sects, and once the sect leaders of each sect are present, we can discuss how to proceed together. What do you think?


    The Nascent Soul cultivator with the surname Shi responded quickly, saying, This matter is not something I can decide. If the Flying Immortal Sect is included among the Eight Great Immortal Sects, there will be one more share of the cake.


    Li Su didnt decline and followed the sect leader onto the Cloud Boat of the Azure Mist Sect. The Cloud Boat was exceptionallyrge, hundreds of meters long and wide, with numerous rooms inside. The members of the Azure Mist Sect were very polite to Li Su.


    I didnt expect you to reach the Nascent Soul stage so quickly. I should address you as a senior now, one of the Azure Mist Sect disciples remarked.


    Bi Luo also returned, her expression somewhatplicated. She had been hoping to recruit Li Su into the Azure Mist Sect. Even though Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage, Bi Luo believed that her sect still had the resources to attract him.


    The growth during the Nascent Soul stage was not easy, and among all the Northern Region sects, only the Azure Mist Sect had superior resources. However, it appeared that Li Su had firmly chosen the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Meanwhile, the Ascension Immortal Assembly had already begun below. After waiting for nearly two days, the leaders of the other six sects had finally arrived. However, the Azure Mist Sect leader, who was also Bi Luos father, was conspicuously absent.


    The representative from the Azure Mist Sect was a mid-Nascent Soul stage elder. Observing the leaders of the other six sects, Li Su noticed that the leader of the Water Moon Sect was the sole woman among them.


    The rest were all men. While powerful female cultivators existed, most of the cultivation world still consisted of males.


    If the two esteemed friends here are indeed from the Flying Immortal Sect, based on the customary practices of the Northern Region, the Flying Immortal Sect can indeed be included among the Eight Great Sects, the leader of the Water Moon Sect, was the first to speak up.


    The Water Moon Sect had respectable strength among the Seven Great Immortal Sects, boasting two Nascent Souls who were twinsthe sect leader and her sister.


    These two sisters upheld the Water Moon Sect and perhaps seeing another female sect leader had prompted the Water Moon Sects leader to voice her support.


    Five hundred years ago, my Wind Thunder Sect helped transform the Northern Region from six major sects to seven. I didnt expect that so soon, the Northern Region would gain another Nascent Soul sect. This is a joyous asion for the Northern Region, the leader of the Wind Thunder Sect added.


    Another sect leader voiced their support. This was the Wind Thunder Sect, with only one Nascent Soul. Soon, the other sect leaders also expressed their agreement, with no objections raised.


    Although this meant that the newly discovered cultivation resources in the public area of the Northern Region would be shared, the existing resources in the Northern Region had already been divided among the sects. It was only fair to adhere to the Northern Regions tradition and allow the Flying Immortal Sect to share these new resources with their two Nascent Souls.


    I can vouch for the identities of Senior Li and Senior Shangguan as members of the Flying Immortal Sect in Panacea Peak, Bi Luo spoke up at this point.


    With Miss Bi Luos testimony, that should be sufficient.


    Indeed, lets settle it this way. Adding the Flying Immortal Sect with its two Nascent Souls will only strengthen our efforts in exploring the sects ruins.


    After Bi Luos testimony, several sect leaders expressed their approval.


    Li Su thought, <em>Looking at this, her father might have already reached the Nascent Divinity stage.</em>


    Being a Golden Core cultivator, Bi Luo carried weight when speaking in front of these Nascent Soul stage sect leaders. Her fathers strength was likely quite formidable.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    With the unanimous approval of all seven major sects, the Flying Immortal Sect officially became the eighth major sect in the Northern Region. Next was the matter of delineating the territorial boundaries of the Flying Immortal Sect. Each of the seven major sects had its control area, including the secr nations under their jurisdiction.


    In the Northern Region, the territory held by spected nations was rtively small. An immortal sect couldnt im territory arbitrarily, as there were established spheres of influence to prevent disputes and wars between sects.


    We have no aspirations in other parts of the Northern Region. Panacea Peak and the Vast Azure Mountains will belong to the Flying Immortal Sect. Is this eptable to all? Li Su spoke again.


    After exchanging nces, several sect leaders agreed. They were concerned that Li Su might make excessive demands due to his unfamiliarity with the customary rules among Northern Region sects. However, as long as Li Su only imed Panacea Peak and the Vast Azure Mountains, they were more than happy to oblige.


    While Panacea Peak was a sizable area, it was isted by the Vast Azure Mountains, which had limited spiritual energy. The other directions were all ocean, inhabited by many sea beasts.


    Though hunting and killing demonic beasts could yield significant benefits, facing overly powerful ones could be more dangerous than advantageous. The Seven Great Immortal Sects had no interest in remote ces like Panacea Peak. Even if they asionally passed by, they had no desire to linger.


    Panacea Peak might have some cultivation resources, but valuable resources like spirit stone mines were discovered only once every several decades or centuries. The spirit stone mine in Panacea Peak was small and already imed by three other sects, so the major sects werent interested.


    Even thete-stage Golden Core cultivators in the Northern Region were not inclined to visit Panacea Peak. After all, the Vast Azure Mountains harbored fourth-tier demonic beasts, which could be very dangerous.


    As for the Vast Azure Mountains, despite ancient legends of immortal treasure fragments hidden within, many years had passed. If there were truly immortal treasure fragments, would they still be essible to modern cultivators? Legends were ultimately just stories.


    Therefore, the territorial boundaries of the Flying Immortal Sect were soon established, epassing only Panacea Peak and the Vast Azure Mountains. The sect leader seemed to have entirely entrusted this matter to Li Su. Beforeing here, she hadnt expected Li Su to make such a significant move, allowing the Flying Immortal Sect to directly step onto the Northern Regions grand stage.


    However, when hebined all the immortal sects in the Northern Region, they were still far from matching her familys power. However, she had already made up her mind. She had severed ties with her family and wasnt turning back.


    Not turning back didnt mean she would stop cultivating. On the contrary, she wanted to cultivate better and faster so that one day she could demand true justice for herself.


    At this point, her cultivation resources were indeed running low. The spiritual energy in Panacea Peak was sparse, and after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, her demand for spirit stones had be considerable.


    Once she fully restored her foundation, her cultivation progress would be exceptionally rapid, increasing her need for various resources. Therefore, Li Su was currently providing the sect leader with significant assistance. The sect leaders gaze naturally fell upon Li Su.


    Li Su was still discussing more specific matters with the leaders or representatives of the seven major sects. In her eyes, there was a subtle, almost imperceptible touch of tenderness. Finally, all the details regarding the Flying Immortal Sect bing the eighth major sect were confirmed within the room.


    Friend Li, may I inquire if the Flying Immortal Sect has joined the Immortal Alliance? asked one of the sect leaders after everything was settled. This was the leader of the Silver Feather Sect.


    Li Su shook his head, saying, My Master and I have been cultivating in seclusion in Panacea Peak, and we havent joined any alliances. Im also not familiar with the Immortal Alliance.


    Senior Li, the Immortal Alliance is a coalition of many immortal sects, united tobat threats posed by rogue cultivators, demonic beasts, and various other entities. Joining an immortal sect is notplicated. Theres an Immortal Alliance branch in Panacea City. You and Senior Shangguan can register there, exined the leader of the Silver Feather Sect.


    Li Su responded with an Oh.


    It should be simr to the Holy Alliance. The Holy Alliance was a coalition of various sects of magic, while the Immortal Alliance was a coalition of immortal sects.


    This kind of organization should be loose, like the Holy Alliance. Even if a magic sect joined, magic sects might still war against each other. There were significant differences between immortal sects and magic sects.


    Many cultivators were still willing to abide by the rules. When disputes arise over resources, they might engage in conflicts, but they would not be as ruthless as magic cultivators who had no moral boundaries.


    In situations like this, where everyone sat down and discussed matters based on their strength, peacefully dividing resources and spheres of influence was moremon.


    In the world of cultivation, thew of the jungle prevailed, but it didnt always lead to violence. There were alternative forms ofpetition as well. For instance, smaller immortal sects or cultivation families mightck the qualifications to enter this room. This was because it was improbable for a Nascent Soul immortal sect to amass more resources than a Golden Core immortal sect.


    Furthermore, even if Li Su were to make ambitious demands and attempt to take over the territory of smaller immortal sects, if those smaller sectscked support, they would likely relocate without a fuss.


    After joining the Immortal Alliance, there will be an initial assessment of the sects rank. If cultivators are in thete Nascent Soul stage, your sect would be considered a fourth-grade immortal sect. If they are in the early to middle stages, it would be ssified as a fifth-grade immortal sect, exined another sect leader.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    These sect leaders seemed favorably disposed towards Li Su. Through them, he gained a deeper understanding of the situation in the Northern Territory. By the time their conversation ended, it was alreadyte at night. However, in the square, illumination artifacts illuminated the area as if it were daytime.


    The Ascension Ceremony was still in full swing, growing livelier by the minute. Many cultivators aspiring to join the seven major immortal sects were showcasing their abilities, with some already participating in thepetition stage.


    This Ascension Ceremony also allowed the selection of outstanding independent cultivators or those from smaller immortal families and sects to join the seven major immortal sects each year. Opportunities abounded in the vast Northern Territory, and there were always independent cultivators. Although their spiritual roots might be average, they often possessed opportunities for rapid advancement. Those who worked diligently also had a chance to excel.


    Regarding the Immortal Sects ancient sect ruins, the entrance would open six months from now. At that time, all seven major immortal sects would dispatch many cultivators to explore.


    This time, we will revise the resource allocation within the ancient sect ruins, a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Bi Xia Sect proposed. Each sect is guaranteed at least half a share, while the Bi Xia Sect is guaranteed one and a half shares. The rest will be distributed based on each sects contributions.


    Flying Immortal Sect has two Nascent Soul stage cultivators butcks those in the middle orter stages. They will receive a guaranteed six percent. How does everyone feel about that? The proposed resource allocation was six percent.


    This allocation n was based on the strength of each sect. The weakest was the Wind Thunder Sect, with a guaranteed five percent, and they had two early Nascent Soul stages, making it six percent. If a sect had three Nascent Soul stages or cultivators in the middle orter stages of Nascent Soul, they would receive even more. The Bi Xia Sect, as the most powerful, had a guaranteed one-and-a-half share, equaling 15%.


    In the end, with the inclusion of the Flying Immortal Sect, eight immortal sects were guaranteed a total of 58%. The remaining 37% would be earned based on each sects contributions, and Li Su had no objections.


    Leader Xiang, Leader Jiang, Ive been entrusted by someone to return two items to you, Li Su said after settling the matter, addressing the leaders of the Falling Clouds Sect and the Purple Extreme Sect.


    The two sect leaders looked at Li Su, and he then released the two sets of bones he had stored in the jade coffin.


    Friend Li, who are they? asked the leader of the Falling Clouds Sect.


    These are the remains of Elder Yan Yi and Elder Liu Chuan, Li Su replied, exining the condition of the two sets of bones but withholding some details. He didnt mention the Holy Command and would im not to know in case of inquiries. The Holy Command had been taken from a dark cultivator, and while Li Su had rightfully imed it after defeating it, he didnt want toplicate matters unnecessarily. He simply stated that he had found their remains underground and omitted mention of the Great Yan Sword Formation. Despite his increased strength, the assistance he had received from the Great Yan Sword Formation back then had been significant, so Li Su still showed respect to these two deceased cultivators by addressing them as Elders.


    Yan Yi, Liu Chuan, its them!


    After they disappeared, our sect searched for many years without any news. We never expected that they had really


    Both sect leaders were visibly moved. This mid-Golden Core stage formation master was respected in both sects and had a close rtionship with these leaders. These two leaders appeared unaware that Yan Yi and Liu Chuan had been killed due to the Holy Command.


    Both sect leaders looked at the two sets of bones with mncholy, while Li Su breathed a sigh of relief. His task was nowplete. After the two sect leaders put away the remains, Li Su brought up the matter of medicinal herbs. Although Bi Luo had been willing to help, she had tried to recruit Li Su into the Bi Xia Sect at that time.


    Elder Li, she began, concerning the medicinal herbs, Bi Luo is still willing to assist you, she offered.


    As Li Su started speaking, Bi Luo said, However, if the Bi Xia Sectcks the necessary medicinal herbs, please allow Elder Dan Chen to support you, Elder Li.


    Bi Luo then turned her attention to an old figure, the leader of the Danxin Sect. Thats certainly not a problem, the Danxin Sect leader readily agreed.


    Elder Li, the Ascension Ceremony will continue for another ten days. How about I escort you to the Bi Xia Sect? Bi Luo suggested.


    Li Su epted the idea, so they embarked on a cloud boat early the following morning. This time, the sect leaders didnt apany them. Li Su asked them to remain behind and manage the matters rted to joining the Immortal Alliance. He had already charted a new course for the Flying Immortal Sect and didnt intend to get overly involved in other affairs. This approach was simr to his stance in the Wishing Immortal Corner.


    The sect leaders aunt seemedpetent in handling day-to-day tasks, allowing the sect leader to concentrate on cultivation. Li Su didnt need to be concerned about the rest. Of course, he didnt mind taking action when significant issues arose. Li Su could now concentrate on dealing with the Celestial Demon Seal of the Moons Saintess and continued his self-improvement with the help of the system. While Nascent Soul appeared formidable to others, Li Su regarded it as a new starting point, with his ultimate goal still distant.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ¡°I initially thought Senior was an outsider cultivator, but I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up in the Hopeful Immortality Corner. Senior, you must be quite young, right?¡± Bi Luo had much to say. Even in the presence of others, she seldom spoke. Being a princess of a third-grade immortal sect, Nascent Soul cultivators in the Northern Territory wouldn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to her.


    However, for some reason, she feltfortable talking to Li Su. Behind them, the Moon¡¯s Saintess sat quietly, savoring the breeze without jealousy or resentment. With numerous women in Li Su¡¯s household, if she were prone to jealousy, she wouldn¡¯t need to cultivate it. Jealousy alone would elevate her to a deity.


    ¡°Is he considering taking concubines again?¡± The Moon¡¯s Saintess contemted this matter. Initially, during Li Su¡¯s time in the Hopeful Immortality Corner, he had taken several concubines and nearly exhausted all the beautiful female cultivators with exceptional appearances. During the years when she was continuously giving birth to children, Li Su had refrained from taking many concubines.


    However, the Moon¡¯s Saintess believed it wasn¡¯t because Li Su¡¯s affection had waned for her but rather because no female cultivators were avable to take as concubines. In the vast Northern Territory, there were even more high-quality female cultivators with higher cultivation levels and exceptional aptitude. Moreover, Li Su¡¯s charisma remained irresistible, even to her. If Li Su continued to take concubines, the question was, how many would he take?


    The journey from Linxian City to the Azure Mist Sect was brief, and the cloud boat was remarkably swift. They reached the Azure Mist Sect in just two days. The Azure Mist Sect¡¯s location was splendid, with three converging mountain ranges that gave the impression of three dragons meeting at the head. Perched atop a towering mountain at the confluence of these ranges, the Azure Mist Sect spanned tens of thousands of feet. The rich spiritual energy and numerous peaks created an idyllic paradise.


    The cloud boat proceeded into the Azure Mist Sect, and its pace decelerated. Bi Luo seemed intent on showcasing the Azure Mist Sect¡¯s might. Inparison, the Flying Immortal Sect appeared notably inferior. The Azure Mist Sect resembled the grandest shopping mall in the capital city during Li Su¡¯s past life, while the Flying Immortal Sect resembled a small rural shop. However, despite the magnificent Azure Mist Sect, Li Su remained resolute. With the support of the system and decent spiritual roots, he had no intentions of changing sects or affiliations. The sect leader hadn¡¯t even given birth to his child yet.


    ¡°Bi Luo, I greatly appreciate your assistance and these spirit stones¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Senior, there¡¯s no need for formalities. You need not offer me the spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Bi Luo, please ept them.¡±


    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_1" name="aswift_1" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-4894759983606832&output=html&h=280&slotname=6819349438&adk=1035742764&adf=3135125898&pi=t.ma~as.6819349438&w=770&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1709450933&rafmt=1&format=770x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Franobes.top%2Fpatriarch-is-taking-concubines-again-v741610-1205823%2F2448594.html&fwr=0&fwrattr=true&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTIyLjAuNjI2MS43MSIsbnVsbCwwLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjEyMi4wLjYyNjEuNzEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiMjQuMC4wLjAiXSxbIkdvb2dsZSBDaHJvbWUiLCIxMjIuMC42MjYxLjcxIl1dLDBd&dt=1709450931989&bpp=2&bdt=1372&idt=1029&shv=r20240228&mjsv=m202402270101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Dc2212ea45e75d2bc%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706595505%3AS%3DALNI_MYvAx-mEJ3816RFJbgqc1iiLfPevw&gpic=UID%3D00000cf337e3d79b%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706595505%3AS%3DALNI_MZXJLQnvQCr1Amp4djdx0uy4kes5A&eo_id_str=ID%3Ddbf175df89f83a5c%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706516571%3AS%3DAA-AfjawwH9soFhMJykMaXbX6ESn&prev_fmts=0x0&nras=1&corrtor=5084088094026&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1941868625.1709450933&ga_sid=1709450933&ga_hid=1792907944&ga_fc=0&u_tz=420&u_his=3&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=217&ady=1284&biw=1525&bih=695&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759875%2C44759926%2C44759837%2C44798934%2C95325752%2C95322183%2C95324160%2C31078663%2C31078665%2C31078668%2C31078670&oid=2&pvsid=1030231460980867&tmod=271133676&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Franobes.top%2Fnovels%2F1205823-patriarch-is-taking-concubines-again-v741610.html&fc=1920&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C695&vis=1&rsz=o%7Com%7CEpebr%7Cp&abl=XS&pfx=0&fu=128&bc=31&bz=1&td=1&psd=W251bGwsbnVsbCxudWxsLDNd&nt=1&ifi=2&uci=a!2&btvi=1&fsb=1&dtd=1034" width="770"></iframe>


    Several hourster, Li Su attempted to offer spirit stones to Bi Luo for quite some time, but she declined them persistently. Unable to insist further, Li Su ultimately epted her kind gesture.


    The Azure Mist Sect lived up to its reputation as a third-grade immortal sect, boasting an immense medicinal garden that was nothing short of extraordinary. It was not just a garden but a vast mountainous expanse spanning hundreds of square miles. Specialized gathering arrays umted spiritual energy, and numerous medicine attendants diligently cared for the nts.


    During their return journey, Bi Luo remained enthusiastic, conversing with Li Su. The Moon¡¯s Saintess was also in high spirits since she had obtained almost all the required medicinal herbs, except for one. They would have to visit the Danxin Sect to acquire that particr herb.


    ¡°Li Taoist friend, please¡­¡±


    A few dayster, Li Su returned to the Danxin Sect, apanied by the Moon¡¯s Saintess. Shortly after entering the medicinal garden, the Moon¡¯s Saintess discovered her sought herb.


    ¡°Li Taoist friend, there¡¯s no need for formalities. We are all part of the Northern Territory and should support each other,¡± the Danxin Sect¡¯s sect leader insisted.


    <iframe frameborder="0" height="0" id="aswift_2" name="aswift_2" scrolling="no" src="https://googleads.g.doubleclick/pagead/ads?client=ca-pub-4894759983606832&output=html&h=280&slotname=7447418289&adk=3685656397&adf=1059024439&pi=t.ma~as.7447418289&w=770&fwrn=4&fwrnh=100&lmt=1709450933&rafmt=1&format=770x280&url=https%3A%2F%2Franobes.top%2Fpatriarch-is-taking-concubines-again-v741610-1205823%2F2448594.html&fwr=0&fwrattr=true&rpe=1&resp_fmts=3&wgl=1&uach=WyJXaW5kb3dzIiwiMTUuMC4wIiwieDg2IiwiIiwiMTIyLjAuNjI2MS43MSIsbnVsbCwwLG51bGwsIjY0IixbWyJDaHJvbWl1bSIsIjEyMi4wLjYyNjEuNzEiXSxbIk5vdChBOkJyYW5kIiwiMjQuMC4wLjAiXSxbIkdvb2dsZSBDaHJvbWUiLCIxMjIuMC42MjYxLjcxIl1dLDBd&dt=1709450931991&bpp=1&bdt=1374&idt=1040&shv=r20240228&mjsv=m202402270101&ptt=9&saldr=aa&abxe=1&cookie=ID%3Dc2212ea45e75d2bc%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706595505%3AS%3DALNI_MYvAx-mEJ3816RFJbgqc1iiLfPevw&gpic=UID%3D00000cf337e3d79b%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706595505%3AS%3DALNI_MZXJLQnvQCr1Amp4djdx0uy4kes5A&eo_id_str=ID%3Ddbf175df89f83a5c%3AT%3D1706514498%3ART%3D1706516571%3AS%3DAA-AfjawwH9soFhMJykMaXbX6ESn&prev_fmts=0x0%2C770x280&nras=1&corrtor=5084088094026&frm=20&pv=1&ga_vid=1941868625.1709450933&ga_sid=1709450933&ga_hid=1792907944&ga_fc=0&u_tz=420&u_his=3&u_h=864&u_w=1536&u_ah=816&u_aw=1536&u_cd=24&u_sd=1.25&dmc=8&adx=217&ady=2123&biw=1525&bih=695&scr_x=0&scr_y=0&eid=44759875%2C44759926%2C44759837%2C44798934%2C95325752%2C95322183%2C95324160%2C31078663%2C31078665%2C31078668%2C31078670&oid=2&pvsid=1030231460980867&tmod=271133676&uas=0&nvt=1&ref=https%3A%2F%2Franobes.top%2Fnovels%2F1205823-patriarch-is-taking-concubines-again-v741610.html&fc=1920&brdim=0%2C0%2C0%2C0%2C1536%2C0%2C1536%2C816%2C1536%2C695&vis=1&rsz=o%7Com%7CEpebr%7Cp&abl=XS&pfx=0&fu=128&bc=31&bz=1&td=1&psd=W251bGwsbnVsbCxudWxsLDNd&nt=1&ifi=3&uci=a!3&btvi=2&fsb=1&dtd=1042" width="770"></iframe>


    With all the necessary medicinal herbs collected, the Moon¡¯s Saintess¡¯s mood improved even further, and her gaze towards Li Su was filled with gratitude. Without Li Su, gathering these herbs would have been an arduous task. She wouldn¡¯t have dared to reveal even a hint of her aura in front of other Nascent Soul cultivators, who wouldn¡¯t have paid her any attention, let alone met her. Moreover, the Danxin Sect was formidable, with half of their disciples dedicated to alchemy.


    Upon returning to Linxian City, the Ascension Conference drew close. The sect leader had already facilitated the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s smooth entry into the Immortal Alliance, and the Flying Immortal Sect was now recognized as a fifth-grade immortal sect. Li Su then sought out the sect leader of the Water Moon Sect and said, ¡°Li Taoist friend, may I have a moment of your time?¡±


    The Water Moon Sect¡¯s sect leader, Liu Xinshui, replied, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Xinshui, and my sister is Liu Xinyue. We look remarkably simr and are indeed identical twins. Both of us are in the Nascent Soul stage and are renowned as the most prominent female cultivators in the Northern Territory. Our strength is formidable. I am on the verge of reaching thete Nascent Soul stage, while my sister¡¯s cultivation is slightly lower.¡±


    Li Su then exined his intention, ¡°Sect Leader Liu Xinshui, I have several daughters with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots and one with third-grade spiritual roots. If possible, I would like to send them to the Water Moon Sect.¡±


    His primary objective was decided upon after discussions with the sect leader. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the sect leader intended to focus on her cultivation and had no intention of epting new disciples. Despite the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s promotion to a fifth-grade sect, it stillgged far behind sects like the Water Moon Sect regarding heritage and resources. Li Su believed his daughters with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots would find better opportunities in the all-female Water Moon Sect, making it the preferable choice. Therefore, he hade to seek Liu Xinshui¡¯s agreement.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Three-grade spiritual talents? Absolutely, four-grade spiritual talents are also outstanding. I never expected my friend Li to have so many daughters with exceptional spiritual talents! In the room, Liu Xinshuis voice echoed.


    As soon as Li Su mentioned it, she readily agreed. Three-grade spiritual talents! Why wouldnt she agree? Three-grade spiritual talents were like a heavenly blessing for the Water Moon Sect. Even four-grade spiritual talents were highly valuable.


    In the Northern Territory, individuals with six-grade spiritual talents had the potential to achieve Nascent Soul, and the odds were even better for those with five-grade spiritual talents. As for four-grade spiritual talents, attaining Nascent Soul wasnt too challenging. However, three-grade spiritual talents had yet to be seen among the Water Moon Sects disciples. They existed in the Northern Territory, but the Water Moon Sect exclusively epted female cultivators. When you bring your daughter with three-grade spiritual talents here, I will ept her as a direct disciple and personally mentor her, promised Liu Xinshui.


    Thank you, Sect Leader Liu. She is still young now. I will send her over in a few years when she reaches the age of 12. As for the one with four-grade spiritual talents, I will send her first. Li Su replied, No problem. Liu Xinshui was quite pleased. She was much older than Li Su, having lived for over a thousand years. However, she still appeared very youthful, looking like she was in her twenties. Whether as the sect leader or the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect, their aptitudes were likely superior to Liu Xinshuis. The Sect Leaders aptitude was the best among the cultivators Li Su had ever encountered, followed by the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect.


    After discussing with Liu Xinshui, Li Su took his leave. He had more sons with good spiritual talents than daughters among his children. There were several with spiritual talents of six grades or higher, and Li Su nned to send them to the Flying Immortal Sect for cultivation. When even more exceptional spiritual talents appeared in the future, Li Su could send them to other immortal sects in the Northern Territory. By then, the Flying Immortal Sect might have be even more prosperous.


    The next day marked the conclusion of the Immortal Ascension Conference. This time, over a hundred cultivators were chosen, with approximately one-third of them being female cultivators. Surprisingly, many of these female cultivators expressed their desire to join the Flying Immortal Sect. In the past, their first choices had always been the Azure Mist Sect and the Water Moon Sect. These female cultivators are probably drawn to Senior Li, right? This matter also sparked discussions among some wandering cultivators.


    However, the sect leader was in no rush to ept new disciples, as she and Li Su currently supported the Flying Immortal Sect. Upon returning from this trip, Li Su nned to have the sect leader merge the other two immortal sects in the Hopeful Immortality Region. The sect leaders aunt possessed considerable strength, although she had never revealed her aura. Li Su felt that her aunt might also be in the Nascent Soul stage, making it convenient for her to handle these matters.


    When the Immortal Ascension Conference concluded, the leaders of the Eight Great Immortal Sects discussed everything. Sect Leader Shangguan, Friend Li, we will meet again at Qingyang Mountain in six months, said one sect leader after another as they departed. Li Su and the sect leader were also preparing to return. Friend Li, I will apany you on your way back, she offered.


    Liu Xinshui also nned to apany Li Su on his return to the Li family. She wanted to meet Li Sus daughters with spiritual talents of four grades or higher and personally bring them back to the sect as a gesture of goodwill. Of course, she wouldnt be as formal if they didnt have three-grade spiritual talents. The primary focus was on three-grade spiritual talents. The top three grades of spiritual talents were exceptionally rare, and if it were a first-grade spiritual talent even the Water Moon Sect wouldnt be able to secure it.


    Once news of such a spiritual talent spread, it would likely create chaos in the entire sacred realm. So, when they arrived, there were three of them, but when they returned, there were five. Although the leaders of the immortal sects had departed, Linxian City remained lively.


    Many cultivators who attended the conference had no immediate ns to depart, especially those keen on exploring the legacies of the sects. The presence of numerous cultivators added a newfound vibrancy to Linxian City. As conversations among the cultivators evolved, the spotlight turned to Li Su. The most discussed topic at this Immortal Ascension Conference was the Flying Immortal Sect and Li Su.


    The Northern Territorys seven great immortal sects had grown to eight, and Li Su was the center of attention. Many cultivators were eager to unravel how Li Su and the sect leader had attained Nascent Soul in the barren Hopeful Immortality Region.


    Is it possible that there are indeed fragments of immortal treasures in the Mangkang Mountains?


    Its highly unlikely. It has been many years, and the Northern Territory sects thoroughly scoured the Mangkang Mountains centuries ago. They would have been discovered if there were immortal treasure fragments.


    I think its more usible that they possess exceptionally strong spiritual roots and have encountered remarkable opportunities.


    Various cultivators spected, but female cultivators were more intrigued by a different aspect than their male counterparts. They were primarily interested in Li Sus appearance and demeanor. While the Northern Territory had its share of Nascent Soul cultivators, none couldpare to Li Sus charisma.


    Though some cultivators appeared respectable, they might have been considered attractive if it werent for Li Sus presence. In this context, despite Li Sus limited public appearances, many female cultivators had a vivid image of his appearance etched in their minds.


    After a few days of travel, they returned to the Hopeful Immortality Region. Li Su remarked, A few hundred years ago, I passed through here, and at that time, it was mainly inhabited by cultivation ns, with just one immortal sect. I never anticipated that two Nascent Soul cultivators would emerge so quickly.


    Liu Xinshui gazed at the vast expanse of the Hopeful Immortality Region and said, Master, you should return to your responsibilities first. Ill apany you in six months to explore the immortal sects legacy.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    The sect leader had numerous tasks ahead, such as consolidating the three immortal sects in the Hopeful Immortality Region and assembling manpower for the uing journey to the immortal sects legacy in six months.


    Following their farewell, Li Su and Liu Xinshui reached Li Sus ancestral home, where they met his daughters with exceptional spiritual potential.


    They indeed possess three-grade spiritual roots. Thats remarkable, Li Sumented. One of his daughters, with three-grade spiritual roots, was a little over ten years old and disyed no shyness, curiously examining Liu Xinshui.


    Liu Xinshui smiled and tried to engage with her, but the young girl asked innocently, Auntie, are you so beautiful because youre Daddys concubine?


    This question left Liu Xinshui momentarily speechless, and then came Meng Mengs remark, How did he manage to take so many concubines?


    Subsequently, Liu Xinshui realized the extent of the Li family and the number of concubines Li Su had. Despite her thousand-year lifespan and leadership role, she couldnt hide her astonishment.


    Could he have used elixirs or a cultivation method like dual cultivation? Liu Xinshui briefly wondered, but she quickly discarded the idea. Such elixirs didnt usually lead to offspring and could harm women. Li Sus women, on the other hand, appeared healthy.


    As for dual cultivation, it didnt typically result in offspring, and considering Li Sus numerous descendants, it didnt make sense. Moreover, dual cultivation typically requires cultivators of simr levels.


    Liu Xinshui couldnt help but grow more intrigued about Li Su. She took Li Sus two daughters with four-grade spiritual roots and visited the city of Luo.


    Hes only 209 years old?


    The information Liu Xinshui gathered left her utterly amazed. Li Su was only 209 years old!


    A hundred years to reach Foundation Establishment, a worldly immortal over a hundred and fifty years for Golden Core, and he reached Nascent Soul at just two hundred years


    Every piece of information left Liu Xinshui deeply shocked. A two-hundred-and-nine-year-old Nascent Soul cultivator was unquestionably a prodigy.


    However, what perplexed Liu Xinshui was why Li Su had started cultivating at the age of one hundred. Her information sources in Luo were limited, and she wasnt aware of Li Sus expertise in areas like formations, or she might have spected simrly to the sect leader.


    Could it be that he indulged in worldly pleasures, dying his cultivation? Despite his many concubines, Liu Xinshui wondered briefly, but Li Su didnt seem to be driven solely by physical desires.


    If he were such a person, no matter how talented, how could he have reached Nascent Soul at the age of two hundred and nine? Her doubts about Li Sus background grew, and her curiosity about him deepened.


    Regarding Li Su taking multiple concubines, beyond her initial surprise, she didnt find it particrly unusual. This was how the world operated. Even worldly emperors often had numerous consorts. However, the fact that Li Su had taken so many female cultivators, especially during his Golden Core stage, and they were all exceptional, made it quite rare.


    Most other cultivators at the Golden Core level wouldnt have as much sess in attracting female cultivators as Li Su did. Moreover, if they shared Li Sus difficulty in this aspect, they might never reach the Nascent Soul stage in their lifetime.


    Filled with surprise and curiosity, Liu Xinshui left the Hopeful Immortality Region and returned to the Water Moon Sect. On the other hand, Li Su embarked on a new journey, apanied by the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect. They aimed to locate the various medicinal herbs hidden by the Holy Maiden. These herbs werent concealed within the Demon Abyss but on an inconspicuous ind deep in the sea.


    Numerous powerful sea beasts surrounded this small ind. Even passing cultivators paid little attention to it. Li Sus flying sword swiftly dispatched an approaching sea beast, a formidable third-order creature. Dealing with these sea beasts was challenging because they could escape into the sea during battles. Unless a cultivator primarily practiced water-based techniques, they wouldnt readily engage inbat underwaterthe natural habitat of these sea beasts.


    However, this was not a significant challenge for Li Su and the Holy Maiden of the Quiet Moon Sect. After a month of traveling across the vast sea on their flying boat, they reached their destination. The endless expanse of the sea exined theck of activity in the Demon Abyss during their journey, raising concerns about potential attacks on the stronghold.


    The Holy Maiden descended into the sea, with Li Su closely following. She led the way, traveling hundreds of meters underwater towards the small ind. While the visible part of the ind was only a few square meters above the sea, it extended significantly below the waters surface, reaching several hundred meters.


    Inside the ind, they encountered a concealed array that allowed passage underwater, leading to a moderately sized cave where various medicinal herbs were cultivated. The spiritual energy here is quite favorable, Li Sumented. The Holy Maiden exined, Yes, this ce benefits from the flow of spiritual veins. I discovered it by chance and established a secret base to cultivate these medicinal herbs.


    With their mission aplished, they began their return journey. It took another month to reach the Hopeful Immortality Region. Li Su then proceeded directly to the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Once in the Flying Immortal Sects alchemy room, Li Su expressed his frustration, saying, Another failure. Crafting the Moon Dust Pill proved challenging due to the Holy Maidens iplete recipe knowledge. She knew the ingredients and the necessary medicinal herbs butcked the exact recipe. Without it, crafting the pill sessfully was a daunting task.


    Fortunately, they had enough herbs for Li Su to make around ten attempts. However, two failures had already urred, leaving him with eight more chances. Li Su acknowledged that <em>my current alchemical experience might not be sufficient.</em>He pondered the situation, recognizing the difficulty of crafting the pill with only the herbs and noplete recipe.


    Silent Moon, it seems well have to be patient, Li Su remarked, his eyes briefly flickering to the system panel. What were they waiting for? They were awaiting his impending substantial reward.


    Of course, Silent Moon responded calmly. She maintained her trust in Li Su despite his two previous failures.


    Their patience was rewarded shortly after when another one of Li Sus descendants, blessed with spiritual roots, was born. With a total of 200 descendants boasting spiritual roots, the first wave of their significant reward arrived as anticipated.


    <em>Just as I expected,</em>Li Su thought and smiled. This reward consisted of 2000 years of cultivation and 2000 years of experience and a new option, body-refining cultivation.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Li Su examined the option of body-refining cultivation with interest. Although it wasnt prevalent in the Northern Region, it held value. This added 2000 years of cultivation, albeit with a lifespan extension of only 1000 years, unlike spiritual cultivations 2000-year extension.


    Li Su took his time, absorbing the 2000 years of cultivation. After two days, he felt himself ascend two levels, reaching the early stage of the third level of Nascent Soul.


    <em>Reaching only the early third level of Nascent Soul with 2000 years of cultivation?</em>Li Su pondered. He soon realized it was due to his sixth-grade spiritual root and rtively low Nascent Soul stage.


    With a sixth-grade spiritual root, advancing to Nascent Soul was already challenging. Typically, a Nascent Soul cultivator would have around 2,000 years of lifespan left. This limited time meant a cultivator with a sixth-grade spiritual root would only reach the second or third level of Nascent Soul before running out of lifespan.


    Li Su knew that a first-grade spiritual root would have allowed him to reach the peak of the Nascent Soul stage easily, but his circumstances had required him to spend over a thousand years to break through to the Foundation Establishment.


    Li Su hadnt distributed the 2000 years of experience yet and was surprised to find that one of his Li family descendants had reached a cultivation level of 200,000, adding another 2000 years of experience to his ount.


    <em>This is truly satisfying!</em>Li Su couldnt contain his excitement. He absorbed the cultivation and spent two more days doing so. When he checked his Nascent Soul again, he had progressed to the middle stages of the fourth level of Nascent Soul.


    <em>The fourth level of Nascent Soul,</em>Li Su mused, in thete stages of the fourth level and on the cusp of the fifth.


    <em>I just need to improve my spiritual roots,</em>Li Su thought. The chances of his previous femalepanions giving birth to spiritual root descendants were low. He contemted taking additional wives while caring for his existingpanions, providing them with lifespan-extending pills and cultivation enhancements.


    Reaching the fourth level of Nascent Soul with 4,000 years of cultivation was reasonable for a cultivator of his sixth-grade spiritual root. For those with weaker spiritual roots, even with thousands of years of lifespan, reaching the fourth level of Nascent Soul might remain challenging.


    Li Su recognized that the quality of spiritual roots significantly influenced ones progress beyond the Nascent Soul stage.


    <em>Mid-stage of Nascent Soul,</em>Li Su noted, acknowledging his achievement as a cultivator. With the continuous flow of substantial rewards, he was no longer concerned about his spiritual roots.


    <em>I still need to enhance my spiritual foundation. </em>Li Su pondered after absorbing 4,000 years of cultivation. For other cultivators, achieving the Nascent Soul stage with a sixth-grade spiritual foundation would be daunting. Even if a sixth-grade spiritual foundation could break through to the Nascent Soul stage, achieving the fourthyer of the Nascent Soul in 4,000 years of cultivation ismendable. Moreover, Li Sus Nascent Soul was even more potent.


    So, with 4,000 years of cultivation, he had only reached the fourthyer of Nascent Soul. The crucial factor was his spiritual foundation. If he possessed a fifth-grade spiritual foundation, Li Su might already have reached the fifth or sixthyer of the Nascent Soul. His 4,000 years of cultivation might have surpassed the Nascent Soul stage with a first-grade spiritual foundation.


    This underscores the significance of ones spiritual foundation. Otherwise, why would spiritual foundations hold such importance? Unfortunately, Li Su began with a low starting point.


    Thankfully, Li Sus Golden Finger proved incredibly valuable. Upon reaching the 2 stage, he would receive even greater rewards, like the one for reaching a rounded number, which had now be 300 years of cultivation. So, Li Sus primary focus remained on two aspects.


    Firstly, he aimed to increase the number of descendants with exceptional spiritual foundations to improve his own and ultimately benefit his cultivation. Although the current benefits were still limited, Li Su had over a hundred descendants and one of them, the child born to him by Qin Xiaoyue with a fourth-grade spiritual foundation, had already reached the middle stage of Foundation Building.


    However, many other descendants were still in the Qi Refining stage. The most potent descendants were mostly bornter and hadnt had time to grow. Nevertheless, with more descendants bornter, more with outstanding spiritual foundations would naturally make a difference.


    The second aspect was increasing Li family descendants, which would lead to continued rewards. After deciding on this course of action, Li Su allocated 2,000 years of experience.


    He initially allocated 100 years of secret technique experience to refine the Dust Demon Pill. Yes, Li Su devised a method to forcibly extract the Dust Demon Pill form using secret technique experience. Once allocated, he felt a noticeable difference. In essence, these 100 years of secret technique experience were equivalent to Li Su gaining over a thousand years of alchemy experience as a master alchemist and then dedicating 100 years to research the production of the Dust Demon Pill.


    It should suffice. Considering his extensive alchemical foundation, these 100 years of experience indeed appeared adequate. Nevertheless, Li Su wasntcent and added 400 years of alchemy experience. He returned to the alchemy room andmenced the refining process once more. After squandering three sets of materials this time, Li Su finally crafted the Dust Demon Pill.


    Silent Moon, take a look. Does it resemble this? Li Su handed the Dust Demon Pill to Silent Moon. She epted it, sniffed it, and her face showed unmistakable excitement. She could finally break the Demons Seal.


    Husband, thank you! Silent Moon now addressed Li Su as her husband. She hadnt noticed the change in Li Sus cultivation. Fearing to rm her, Li Su nned to stabilize his cultivation for a few months before exploring the Immortal Sect Ruins. He could exin it as encountering some kind of adventure inside. Achieving the middle stage of Nascent Soul in just over a year was too astonishing and could arouse suspicion. Naturally, he couldnt disclose the existence of the golden finger to anyone. He needed to find a usible exnation or let others formte their theories.


    Silent Moon, we still have four sets of materials left. Would you like to refine those too? Li Su inquired.


    Turning to Silent Moon, he asked again, Silent Moon, do you want to refine all of them?


    After considering for a moment, Silent Moon replied, Lets refine all of them. I know a few people in the Demonic Pce who also want to break the Demons Seal so I can sell them to them.


    Very well. Li Su wasted no time and refined the remaining four sets of materials, handing them over to Silent Moon.


    Husband, with these Dust Demon Pills, it will take me a few months to a year to break the Demons Seal. Its a delicate process affecting my entire body, and I must be cautious, Silent Moon exined.


    Understood. Li Su gently touched her head, causing her cheeks to redden.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Li Su decided not to rush away from the Flying Immortal Sect. Instead, he checked on the situation. With less than four months until the trip to the Immortal Sect Ruins, the integration of the three sects in Hopeful Immortality Corner had nearly concluded, progressing smoothly.


    Li Sus curiosity deepened when he learned that the sect leaders aunt was a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator, in thete Nascent Soul stage. He couldnt help but wonder about the sect leaders background and why she chose to stay here despite her powerful aunt.


    <em>Could it be that she is staying here for my sake?</em>Li Su contemted, stroking his chin and allowing his thoughts to wander.


    As he pondered, he couldnt help but imagine the remarkable figure of the sect leaders aunt and her extraordinary beauty. Thoughts of the potential of her bearing his child crossed his mind.


    <em>I need to put in more effort,</em>Li Su resolved. The cultivation level of the sect leaders aunt made him realize that he might only have a chance if he reached the Nascent Soul stage, which motivated him even further.


    Returning to the Li family, Silent Moon prepared to use the Dust Demon Pills to break the Demons Seal. It wouldnt be a gradual process. She needed to remove it all at once. However, she had to make thorough preparations and bepletely sure before attempting it, making the timeframe uncertain.


    Ill go to the Northern Territory to send Ping and the others to the sect there. Ill leave the household in your care, Li Su entrusted Silent Moon with the responsibility.


    Silent Moons response of mm-hmm conveyed her determination to protect the Li family, and Li Su set off with several of his descendants, including three of his sons and four of his descendants descendants. Although their spiritual roots werent exceptional, they showed genuine interest and some natural talent in formations and alchemy.


    With limited time to teach them himself, Li Su decided to send them to the Falling Cloud Sect and the Danxin Sect. The Falling Cloud Sect owed him a favor for returning Yan Yis remains, ensuring that arrangement. As for the Danxin Sect, joining shouldnt be an issue, but their progress would depend on their efforts in a different environment.


    This arrangement suited Li Sus ns well.


    He hoped that among his descendants, some remarkable individuals would emerge rather than sheltered individuals relying solely on his protection.


    The multiple descendants who apanied Li Su on their initial long journey were thrilled to be with him. However, they didnt create a disturbance, as Li Su held significant prestige, and they respected and admired him. After a few days, Li Su arrived at the Falling Cloud Sect.


    Haha, Li Dao Friends arrival has truly brightened up the Falling Cloud Sect, the sect leader of the Falling Cloud Sect personally came out to greet him. Li Dao Friends aplishments have spread throughout the Northern Territory in the past two months. Youve be quite a legend here in our Northern Territory.


    Aplishments spreading throughout the Northern Territory? Li Su was unaware of this, so he inquired and learned the truth. Some Nascent Soul cultivators were curious about the Flying Immortal Sect and Li Su, so they crossed the Mangkang Mountains and visited the Hopeful Immortality Corner to learn about Li Sus achievements. As a result, a wealth of information about Li Sus deeds had been collected.


    This information had caused quite a sensation within the Immortal City, which was home to many cultivators. Once the word got out, it was like spreading the news throughout half of the Northern Territory. Even the sect leader of the Falling Cloud Sect was aware of these events now.


    Li Sus achievement of reaching the Nascent Soul stage at the age of 209 became widely known throughout the Northern Territory. In the Immortal City, Li Sus aplishments caused a massive sensation. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator at the age of 209! This was truly astonishing and unprecedented. It was incredibly young for such an attainment. At this age, even in the Northern Territory with its denser spiritual energy, better resources, and more opportunities, many cultivators had only recently entered the Golden Core stage. Those who hadnt were either already deceased or on their way to deaths door with little lifespan remaining.


    In the Northern Territory, many took five or six hundred years or even longer to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Li Sus achievement at the age of 209 was nothing short of astounding. Moreover, Li Sus other achievements have also be widely known. These included his Foundation Establishment at the age of one hundred, his tendency to take concubines (resulting in many maidservants), and his fondness for having children. He had enough descendants to form a small army. These contrasting aspects of his life sparked significant discussions among Northern Territory cultivators. Some even suspected Li Su had used unconventional methods, such as cultivating forbidden techniques like soul absorption, to achieve such rapid growth. However, this suspicion waster rified in subsequent news.


    About two weeks ago, in response to the doubts raised by many cultivators, the Water Moon Sects sect leader, Liu Xinshui, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and a renowned figure in the Northern Territory, personally came to the Immortal City to rify and provide evidence. Her presence effectively dispelled the doubts of Northern Territory cultivators.


    I didnt expect you to persuade Liu Xinshui to step in. Your influence is truly impressive, remarked the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader, expressing admiration and suggesting a connection between Li Su and Liu Xinshui. Li Su believed that Liu Xinshuis intervention was mainly due to his precious daughter, as he was about to entrust his daughter, who possessed a third-grade spiritual root, to her. However, this involvement could also lead to misunderstandings, as evidenced by the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader.


    Li Su refrained from exining, recognizing that rifying mightplicate matters further.


    So, does this mean that the Falling Cloud Sect is unaware of the Grand Yan Sword Formation? Li Su inquired.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    After leaving the Falling Cloud Sect, Li Su contemted his situation. He had originally wanted to inquire about the second half of the Grand Yan Sword Formation, but the Falling Cloud Sects sect leader hadnt mentioned it since theirst meeting. Such a potent killing formation was a valuable asset within the sect, suggesting that the Formation Master at the Golden Core stage kept the Grand Yan Sword Formation a secret.


    This secrecy had both advantages and disadvantages. On the positive side, the Grand Yan Sword Formation wouldnt be widely dispersed. However, it challenged Li Su in his quest to find the second half.


    <em>Lets begin by mastering the fifthyer. If I cant locate it, my increased formation experience might enable me to deduce it myself,</em>Li Su thought.


    With this in mind, he allocated the remaining 1,500 years of experience to his formation skills, giving him over 2,900 years of formation experience. This was equivalent to the entire lifespan of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with a slightly weaker foundation.


    He invested significantly because Li Su intended to use formations to open up the Mangkang Mountains, allowing spiritual energy to flow into the Hopeful Immortality Corner. This required a substantial amount of formation experience. Additionally, he anticipated encountering numerous ancient restrictions when he visited the Immortal Sect Ruins in a few months. Restrictions were a specialized type of formation, and Li Sus extensive formation experience would aid him in deciphering them. At this point, even the most powerful formation master in the Falling Cloud Sect couldnt match Li Sus expertise.


    Thank you, Dao Friend Danchen, Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    Dont mention it. I didnt expect Li Dao Friend to be over two hundred years old. Compared to you, we are all veterans, the sect leader of the Danxin Sect said with some nostalgia a few dayster. He, too, had heard about the matter. Most likely, this news had already spread throughout the Seven Great Immortal Sects. In the Northern Territory, spreading to the Seven Great Immortal Sects was equivalent to reaching the entire region.


    Upon discovering Li Sus young age, the sect leader of the Danxin Sect became even more respectful. It made one wonder about Li Sus extraordinary talent, considering his youth and his significant time with women. Looking ahead, it was evident that Li Sus future achievements would likely surpass his current status.


    Although the sect leader of the Danxin Sect held the position of sect leader and had ess to various elixirs, he couldnt confidently predict breaking through to the Nascent Divinity stage. In contrast, from his perspective, Li Su might effortlessly ascend to the Nascent Divinity stage, and that might not even be his ultimate destination.


    A Nascent Soul stage cultivator at the age of 209 was truly exceptional. Li Sus life had only just begun in their eyes. They would be even more astonished if they knew that Li Su was already in the mid-Nascent Soul stage. Thats why Li Su nned to reveal his mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivation after visiting the Immortal Sect Ruins. It was simply too astounding, and disying it prematurely would invite unnecessary suspicions and troubles from other cultivators.


    After a pleasant conversation with the sect leader of the Danxin Sect, Li Sus descendantspleted their admission procedures and became outer disciples of the sect.


    I will instruct those under my care to support them as best as they can, but ultimately, their achievements will depend on their fate, the sect leader of the Danxin Sect remarked.


    Of course, Li Su replied.


    Having fulfilled his mission, Li Su embarked on his return journey. While passing through the city of Linxian, he decided to stop in Linxian City to acquire additional items further to enhance the grand formation of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Senior Li must surely possess a Primordial Spirit Root, which might even be the rarer Celestial Spirit Root.


    Its been so long since weve had a Primordial Spirit Root in the Northern Territory. A Celestial Spirit Root is highly unlikely. Legend has it that when a Celestial Spirit Root is born, it triggers divine phenomena, and certain sacred ces have special artifacts to detect its birth from billions of miles away.


    Yes, if a Celestial Spirit Root were to appear, it could ignite fiercepetition among all the sacred ces, perhaps even leading to a great war.


    Celestial Spirit Roots are so rare that they may not emerge for thousands of years. Senior Li most likely possesses a rare Spirit Root.


    In Linxian City, discussions about Li Su continued circting, captivating many cultivators.


    Senior Li is remarkable, taking in so many concubines and advancing rapidly.


    Ive heard that bing his concubine is highly rewarding. Senior Li even uses elixirs to enhance their cultivation.


    The topic of Li Su remained the dominant subject of conversation in the city.


    Yeah, its astonishing! It almost makes me want to be Senior Lis concubine.


    When we meet Senior Li, we should be bold and try it.


    Im a bit apprehensive. Senior Li is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Would he truly be interested in us?


    Simultaneously, in Linxian City, many female cultivators were discussing the same matter. They had a different perspective on it. While male cultivators were deliberating why Li Su had taken so many concubines and was still progressing so swiftly, some female cultivators found themselves daydreaming about it. Many of them had already been captivated by Li Sus charisma, and now, observing his extraordinary abilities and his penchant for taking concubines, as well as his generous treatment of them, some female cultivators began to contemte that being Li Sus concubine might not be a bad idea.


    It really is Senior Li!


    Its undeniably Senior Li! My heavens, Senior Li is here again!


    The topic of Li Su continued to captivate conversations in Linxian City.


    As Li Su gracefully descended from the sky, many cultivators in Linxian City grew restless. When Li Sunded and concluded his shopping, a sizable crowd of cultivators had gathered outside.


    Senior Li, Im Murong Ling, and I greatly admire you. This is a portrait I painted as a gift for you, a female cultivator suddenly stepped forward, her cheeks blushing, and presented a portrait she had crafted for Li Su.


    Observing her bold gesture, several other female cultivators swiftly followed suit. This spectacle left the male cultivators in awe.


    Could Senior Li be here in the Northern Territory to take concubines?


    This is problematic. Hes here in the Northern Territory to take concubines!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    In a brief period, many female cultivators bestowed gifts upon Li Su. These female cultivators, who openly presented their offerings, generally possessed remarkable beauty and impressive levels of cultivation. Most of them were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with only a handful at the Qi Refinement stage. This was because Li Su had advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, and many Qi Refinement stage female cultivators might not have the courage to approach him.


    In the Immortal City, there were a considerable number of Foundation Establishment cultivators, far surpassing the count in the Peak of Hope Immortal. The total number of Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Peak of Hope Immortal was just over a hundred. There were only around thirty to forty Foundation Establishment cultivators within the Flying Immortal Sect.


    In the northern region, Foundation Establishment cultivators were more abundant. The region itself had richer resources, not to mention the presence of Foundation Establishment cultivators among the Seven Great Immortal Sects and many independent cultivators.


    Many cultivator ns were dedicated to Foundation Establishment cultivation. Of course, they weren¡¯t evenly distributed. They were still scattered across the northern region, making Foundation Establishment cultivators seem sparse in certain areas.


    Within the Seven Great Immortal Sects, Foundation Establishment cultivators were concentrated, as they were sect disciples. Currently, there were also numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Immortal City. After the Ascension Immortal Convention, many cultivators from the northern region had gathered here and had yet to disperse.


    So, if he were to walk in the Immortal City, he would find that he could encounter a Foundation Establishment cultivator every few steps, giving him the impression that they were asmon as dogs. However, this resulted from the concentration of northern region cultivators. The number of Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Immortal City would significantly decrease in a few months.


    Observing one Foundation Establishment female cultivator after another presenting gifts to Li Su, some Qi Refinement independent cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. In the northern region, the status of Foundation Establishment cultivators was respectable but still notparable with the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages. Even in the northern region, achieving Foundation Establishment was an aspiration for many cultivators.


    These Foundation Establishment female cultivators usually wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to Qi Refinement independent cultivators. However, they blushed as they offered their gifts to Li Su, which were tokens of affection. In the end, Li Su received nearly twenty different gifts, most of which were handcrafted items by the female cultivators, such as embroidered creations.


    ¡°Immortal Qin has arrived.¡±


    At this moment, someone eximed, and all the cultivators turned to look. Indeed, it was Qin Qing who had arrived. The moment she appeared, she captured the attention of everyone present. After all, Qin Qing, known as the ¡°Immortal of the Qin,¡± was extraordinarily gifted and a Golden Core cultivator with exceptional beauty.


    After the cultivators made way for her, Qin Qing gracefully approached Li Su. Upon seeing him, her eyes lit up with joy.


    ¡°Elder, thest time I received your assistance, I hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to repay you. May I ask if you could visit my residence, Elder, and let me perform a musical piece for you?¡± Qin Qing extended an invitation with a warm smile.


    ¡°The ¡®Qin Immortal¡¯ wishes to perform a solo for Elder!¡±


    Her words left the surrounding cultivators envious. Qin Qing had never performed a solo for any cultivator before. She usually only gave public performances to avoid being alone in a room with a powerful cultivator who might have ulterior motives. Now, Qin Qing was making an exception for Li Su.


    Upon receiving Qin Qing¡¯s invitation in front of the onlookers, Li Su agreed graciously.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder to be so youthful, while Qin Qing seems to be catching up in age,¡± someone said in a crowd.


    Inside a spacious small hall, Qin Qing poured a cup of tea for Li Su. The tea¡¯s aroma filled the room, but it was overshadowed by Qin Qing¡¯s captivating fragrance, which was even more alluring, sparking one¡¯s imagination.


    The sound of the Qin began to fill the space. This time, Qin Qing yed a newposition, and the gentle tones of the Qin flowed like a river through the heart, as if a young maiden was pouring her heart out to her beloved. Her performance was enchanting, carrying a unique charm that could soothe the listener¡¯s soul and resonate with their emotions.


    The music was beautiful, and Qin Qing¡¯s graceful performance was captivating. Though she appeared focused, her asional nces and expressions carried a hint of seduction. It was no wonder she had only given public performances before. If she were to y privately for a male cultivator in a room, few could resist her allure.


    Even Li Su felt a stirring in his heart, as if spring had arrived, and everything wasing back to life. Of course, this was also due to the beautiful melody that seemed like a confession of her soul.


    Li Su¡¯s hand, holding the teacup, involuntarily stopped halfway. As thest note fell, he felt he hadn¡¯t heard enough.


    ¡°How do you feel about this piece Iposed for you over the past few months?¡± Qin Qing asked, her eyes turning towards him, her voice soft, and her gaze filled with affection. Her intentions were clear, and Li Su, at this moment, indulged himself.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    As the sky darkened and the bright moon hung high, Qin Qings invitation to Li Su became the talk of the Immortal City.


    It seems Elder Lis charm smites the Qin Immortal.


    Its undeniable. Ever since I saw Elder Li, even as a man, I regret not being a woman.


    I heard Sect Master Liu of the Water Moon Sect also has her eye on Elder Li.


    Dont spread rumors. The Water Moon Sect has over twenty Golden Core cultivators. Be cautious not to stir trouble.


    Everyones talking about it, so whats there to be afraid of?


    Cultivators gathered together, discussing the situation. For them, opportunities to socialize with fellow cultivators were rare, and the Ascension Immortal Convention provided a chance to form new rtionships.


    Some cultivators, feeling that the path ahead was arduous and uncertain, with little hope, chose to be Daopanions, forming cultivation families. These cultivation families often faded after a few centuries, only to be reced by new ones in an unending cycle. Because of this, to some extent, the current Immortal City resembled the Immortal Peak.


    Over the past few months in the Immortal City, if a female cultivator took a liking to a male cultivator and offered a token of affection, it essentially epted them as their Daopanion. During this period, male cultivators who brought tokens of affection to female cultivators quarters could create their romantic tales.


    In the world of cultivators, there often werent as manyplexities as in mortal rtionships. The cultivation world was vast. Missing an opportunity could mean missing it for a lifetime. Therefore, some female cultivators took the initiative to offer tokens of affection to Li Su.


    The following morning, Li Su awoke to see the alluring face of Qin Qing as the first thing in his sight. Qin Qings beauty could be described as captivating. It wasnt a crude type of allure but a blend of three parts purity, three parts temptation, and three parts seriousness, which left Li Su unable to resist.


    Consequently, Li Su found himself


    By noon, Qin Qing leisurely dressed herself. She exuded a different charm at that moment, simr to a nymph awakening from a spring slumber. There was a Hint of shyness and a touch of resentment in her gaze because she hadnt anticipated that her musical expression of affection would lead Li Su to act on it so promptly.


    Qin Qing, upon your return, Ill arrange a wedding for you, Li Su stated with a smile. Li Su made his pledge, and it was true that he couldnt resist the temptation the previous day. While Qin Qing had hinted at it, she hadnt expected it to ur so swiftly. However, Qin Qing didnt hold Li Su responsible for his actions, and Li Su was straightforward. What had been decided had happened, and they could deal with it. Qin Qing replied with a soft Yes and added, If we have a child, well raise it. Li Su said, If that urs, well wee it. Qin Qing blushed slightly but nodded in agreement. She wasnt young by human standards, nearly 200 years old, although she was only about one-third through her life for her cultivation level. With her Golden Core cultivation, her body was in better shape than a young womans, so she was prepared to ept it if they had a child.


    Li Su didnt rush to depart and spent another day with Qin Qing. Then, he appeared at another inn. There was a Foundation Establishment stage female cultivator from a Golden Core family. While there werent many Golden Core families in the northern region, there were still some. After staying the night, Li Su moved on to another inn.


    The female cultivators who offered tokens of affection to Li Su this time were all quite exceptional. They had decent cultivation levels, respectable spiritual roots, and were all quite attractive. Only one of the dozen female cultivators was at the Qi Refinement stage. As a result, when Li Su arrived, he was aboard a flying vessel, but when he departed, several flying vessels followed behind him.


    This time, Li Su took more than ten female cultivators with him. Since he had to travel a long distance and would visit the Immortal Sect ruins in a few months, he postponed the wedding ceremonies. Among the women Li Su epted as his concubines, besides Qin Qing, a Golden Core cultivator, most were Foundation Establishment female cultivators. There was also an exceptionally beautiful Qi Refinement cultivator among them.


    Wow, Elder Li took in over a dozen concubines simultaneously!


    Yes, and most of them are Foundation Establishment cultivators. Foundation Establishment Cultivators! I would be content with just one!


    Exactly! Did you see that even the Qin Immortal has fallen for him?


    I wonder how many female cultivators hope to be his concubines now.


    In Immortal City, as they observed Li Su departing with Qin Qing and more than a dozen Foundation Establishment female cultivators, some cultivators couldnt help but discuss the situation with envy.


    They finally confirmed the truth behind the rumors circting for months. Li Su, indeed, had a fondness for taking concubines. He had recently arrived in the northern region. He immediately epted over a dozen of them, an unprecedented act, especially since almost all of them were Foundation Establishment cultivators, with only one at the Qi Refinement stage. This left many cultivators astonished.


    Furthermore, Li Su had won the heart of Qin Qing, known as the Qin Immortal, a recognized beauty in the northern region famous for her exceptional qin-ying skills. She was the dream lover of countless cultivators in the northern region, and now she, too, had fallen for Li Su.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    As news of Li Su taking concubines in the northern region spread, it was likely to captivate the hearts of many female cultivators. It might not have had such a significant impact if it were any other Nascent Soul-stage cultivator. Still, Li Su¡¯s cultivation, demeanor, and appearance were top-notch, making him incredibly appealing to female cultivators.


    Bing a concubine of Li Su was an enticing prospect for female cultivators without strong backgrounds who couldn¡¯t enter the immortal sects, even those at the foundation-building stage.


    Within the Li residence, new members were weed once again. Immortal Qin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t particrlyrge. Her parents had passed away, and she had a younger brother at the foundation-building stage who had already formed a family with another female cultivator, leaving Immortal Qin without many concerns. So, she chose to follow Li Su to the Prospect Immortal Corner.


    The other Foundation Building female cultivators, except for the one from the Golden Core family, had no remaining family ties. For them, they could leave at a moment¡¯s notice with all their possessions packed in their storage bags. They, too, followed Li Su to the Prospect Immortal Corner.


    The spiritual energy at the Prospect Immortal Corner was thin and far inferior to the northern region. However, including Immortal Qin, they did not feel disappointed or harborints. No matter how thin the spiritual energy was, being able to follow Li Su was enough. Moreover, despite the thin spiritual energy, two Nascent Souls had already been born.


    After returning to the Li family this time, Immortal Qin became pregnant in just the second month. Several other Foundation Building female cultivators also became pregnant one after another. Li Su dispatched arge number of servants to take care of them.


    In this round of rewards for the family¡¯s descendants exceeding 200,000, there was no further increase in the probability of producing spiritual root descendants. The current probability was already significantly higher than the natural rate. The natural probability of giving birth to spiritual root descendants might be a very low fraction of a percent.


    However, with all the rewards Li Su had received, the probability of his descendants having spiritual roots had already surpassed 2%. The additional probability increase this time was quite interesting. It raised the probability of Li Su¡¯s family descendants giving birth to outstanding spiritual root descendants by 0.2%. This reward was not bad for Li Su. He decided to hold their wedding after returning from the Immortal Sect Ruins.


    Silent Moon was still diligently trying to remove the Heavenly Demon Seal. She would need some more time. Li Su didn¡¯t n to take her to the Immortal Sect Ruins this time and didn¡¯t disturb her. He came alone to the Mangkang Mountains.


    Now, while he still had time, Li Su was preparing to open a passage through the Elemental Maic Barrier. Completely removing it was difficult, but opening a passage should be manageable. Every time Li Su passed by, he studied the Elemental Maic Barrier and gained much insight. Li Su chose the location of the previously essible passage as the best ce to study. He had been researching here for over a month. It should be possible, he thought. Li Su began to set up various formations continuously. After a few days of work, the time to enter the Immortal Sect Ruins was approaching.


    One day, arge number of airships approached the Mangkang Mountains. These were airships from the Flying Immortal Sect. The Flying Immortal Sect had now allied with the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley. The sect leader was still Li Su¡¯s master, Shangguan Xue. However, she no longer handled the specific affairs of the sect, leaving that to her aunt. The former sect leaders of the Radiant Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley had be elders of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    After the merger of these two sects, including Li Su¡¯s aunt as the sect leader, the Flying Immortal Sect now had three Nascent Soul cultivators, seventeen Golden Core cultivators, and one hundred and five Foundation Building cultivators. It could be considered a formidable force.


    For this particr trip, the Flying Immortal Sect left one Golden Core cultivator behind to guard their home base, while the rest embarked on this journey. Visits from outsiders to the Prospect Immortal Corner were rare, often urring only once every several decades. What were the odds of arge enemy force arriving in just a month or two? Of course, nothing was absolute, and they still had Mystic Moon, the Holy Maiden, with them.


    ¡°Master.¡± Li Su stood up when he saw therge contingent from the Flying Immortal Sect. ¡°Li Su, have you been here all this time?¡± the sect leader asked. ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ve been researching here for quite some time, and I¡¯ve made some discoveries. I can now open a preliminary passage to allow airships to pass,¡± Li Su replied. Opening a passage? The sect leader was puzzled.


    ¡°Rise!¡± Li Su¡¯s hands moved, and below, a multitude of formations rose into the air. These formations emitted colorful curtains, making the area appear exceptionally splendid.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the high sky, a shockwave rippled through. It was as if, with the rise of Li Su¡¯s formations, the Elemental Maic Barrier had been forcefully split apart, simr to the Western legends of Moses parting the Red Sea. However, this task was much more challenging than parting the sea. When using their true essence, a Golden Core cultivator might be able to part the sea. But parting the Elemental Maic Barrier?


    Even Nascent Soul cultivators might not achieve that, let alone those at the Soul Transformation stage. However, Li Su, with nearly three thousand years of expertise in formations, had aplished it! He had forcefully split open a passage in the Elemental Maic Barrier that spanned hundreds of miles. This passage differed from the previous one. It was a direct route for airships to pass through, allowing spiritual energy to flow in.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    The Yuan Maic Barrier has been unsealed!


    Elder Li is truly remarkable!


    This is fantastic. Itll make traveling to the Northern Territory much simpler in the future!


    Indeed, this passage not only opened the Yuan Maic Barrier but also drove away all the demon beasts.


    Numerous cultivators eximed with excitement on the Flying Immortal Sects flying boat.


    The former Sect Masters of the Fiery Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, now known as Elder Chiyang and Elder Lengfeng, were equally shocked.


    He unlocked the Yuan Maic Barrier!


    Even the Sect Masters aunt couldnt help but inhale deeply.


    Hailing from a prestigious family, she had witnessed many things, yet when she saw the Yuan Maic Barrier, she realized itsplexity. With her cultivation at the Nascent Soulte stage, she didnt dare to approach it.


    A mere touch could trigger the entire Yuan Maic Barrier, potentially causing severe injuries or death. But Li Su had managed to open it.


    Even the Sect Master wore a surprised expression. Having spent so long at Immortal Corner Peak, she knew the Yuan Maic Barriers terrifying nature. That demonic snake, residing in the Yuan Maic Zone from infancy to maturity, had used and interacted with Yuan Maic energy for countless years. Yet, even it had been injured by a slight touch.


    If it hadnt been injured, the initial wave of demon beasts would have been harder to handle. The creatures injury was a testament to the Yuan Maic Barriers danger.


    So, how could other cultivators, even Nascent Soul stage cultivators, dare to approach it?


    Li Su had made some progress in his research. However, with his current level of formation skills, he could only partially weaken this area. He couldntpletely remove the Yuan Maic Barrier.


    Even if he could remove it, Li Su wouldnt, as he had made a crucial discovery. The Immortal Weapon fragments in Mangkang Mountain were highly likely genuine and still present.


    The elemental maic barrier in Mangkang Mountain was formed by the elemental maic energy emitted when the immortal artifact fragments fell and spread throughout the entire mountain, creating a natural formation.


    Mangkang Mountains elevated nature was also linked to these immortal artifact fragments, making the natural formation exceptionally potent.


    It resembled a Feng Shui formation but was much more powerful due to the immortal artifact fragments acting as the formation eyes.


    Anyone attempting to disrupt the elemental maic barrier on arge scale would face a counterattack from the entire natural formation, even more terrifying than the immortal artifact fragments. Fortunately, this elemental maic energy was confined within Mangkang Mountain by the natural formation, preventing it from affecting the entire northern region.


    <em>It appears that the primary attack mechanism of this immortal artifact is elemental maic energy,</em>Li Su pondered. Indeed, elemental maism was formidable.


    After using the surrounding mountains and rivers to set up small formations and integrate them into the natural formation, Li Su created an opening, like an alliance, when he couldnt overpower his foe. His formation merged with the natural one, allowing him to safely navigate the pathways previous individuals had used to breach the elemental maic barrier.


    He still refrained from directly tampering with the entire elemental maic barrier, fearing that disrupting the natural formation could unleash an elemental maic storm that would affect Immortal Peak of Hope and the entire northern region. Of course, achieving this was no easy task.


    The chances of the natural formation malfunctioning were lower than the odds of Li Su being overwhelmed by this extensive formation. Thus, despite knowing about the immortal artifact fragment underneath, Li Su didnt consider obtaining it immediately.


    The concept of immortality was awe-inspiring. It represented the zenith of power, an eternal existence aligned with heaven and earth, and a shared connection with the sun and moon. Li Sus current strength was insufficient to secure the immortal artifact fragment, and his knowledge of formations wascking.


    His three thousand years of formation expertise were formidable, surpassing any formation master in the northern region. However, more was required to smoothly dismantle this natural formation, restore the elemental maic energy to the immortal artifact fragment, and sessfully acquire it. Moreover, his current strength was inadequate, and iplete formation knowledge could lead to significant disruptions.


    If he did acquire the immortal artifact fragment, it would be simr to an inexperienced child suddenly stumbling upon a ten-pound gold nuggetan uncertain blessing or curse.


    Thus, Li Su had merely opened the elemental maic barrier, leaving the rest forter. Knowing others couldnty hands on this relic, he wasnt in a rush. His three millennia of formation expertise allowed him to deduce clues and specte that the fragment still resided here.


    Yet, all cultivators in the northern region regarded this as mere legend. Countless cultivators had likelye and gone empty-handed throughout history. The entire northern regioncked three thousand years of formation mastery, let alone more prosperous areas.


    Formations demanded an enormous investment of time. Bncing cultivation and formation study made progress challenging. Most Nascent Soul cultivators couldnt even hope to live for three millennia.


    The hundreds of miles between Immortal Peak of Hope and the northern region allowed a steady influx of spiritual energy. Now that the passage was open, the formations by Li Su kept demonic beasts at bay, ensuring the passages rtive safety.


    Li Su nned to establish a city atop Mangkang Mountain within the passage, giving him control and providing a ce for cultivators to trade and stay. The abundant spiritual energy from the northern region had already started to flow in.


    Though the flow wasnt rapid, Li Su had set up a small formation within the passage to elerate it. This influx of spiritual energy was simr to a gentle spring breeze caressing the faces of all the cultivators on the flying boats.


    Such richness in spiritual energy! eximed an early Foundation Establishment cultivator from the Flying Immortal Sect, who had never ventured beyond Immortal Peak of Hope. Others shared his joy.


    Among the Flying Immortal Sects cultivators, aside from the three sect leaders, most had never left Immortal Peak of Hope and were unaware of the northern regions spiritual energy density. Now they understoodthe natural spiritual energy of the northern region far surpassed that of Immortal Peak of Hope.


    This is wonderful. With this, well neverck spiritual energy on Immortal Peak of Hope again, one cultivator couldnt hide their excitement. Before experiencing the northern regions density, they hadnt realized anything was amiss with their homes spiritual energy.


    But now that they have experienced it, they understand. It was like saying, I could have endured the darkness if I had never glimpsed the light.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Within the Flying Immortal Sect, all the cultivators are brimming with joy. Each of them greatly admired Li Su. Even the descendants of Li Su who had reached thete Foundation Establishment stage and beyond on this journey felt a sense of pride, standing even taller.


    Elder Lis actions have blessed the entire Immortal Peak of Hope. Please ept a bow from Chiyang.


    Please ept a bow from Lengfeng.


    Please ept a bow from Huang Jing.


    and so on.


    Under the leadership of the two sect leaders from the zing Sun Sect and the Seven Star Valley, many cultivators deeply bowed to Li Su. Unlike the sect leaders, they were natives of Immortal Peak of Hope, born and raised there. Immortal Peak of Hope was isted from Mangkang Mountain, resulting in sparse spiritual energy. They had been concerned about this situation for a long time but had no means to change it.


    Even when the two sect leaders reached the Golden Core stage, they chose to stay and develop their sect rather than leave. Yet, they still couldnt see any hope. Although they had all reached the pinnacle of the Golden Core stage, advancing to the Nascent Soul stage was incredibly challenging. With Li Su opening the elemental maic barrier and allowing spiritual energy to flow in, it was indeed a blessing for the people of Immortal Peak of Hope. Li Su deserved this gesture of respect.


    You dont need to be so formal. Lets proceed to the northern region! Li Su said. Li Su spoke, and the massive convoy set off once more.


    This Li Su is not ordinary. There are so many prodigies in the Purple Gold Sacred Ground, but the impression he gives me is even more unique than those prodigies, the sect leaders auntmented on the flying boat. Getting to know Li Su better, she gradually realized his exceptional qualities. Initially, when she learned about Li Sus many consorts, she thought he was preupied. However, with her deepening understanding of Li Su, she began to see his extraordinary attributes. With Li Su opening the elemental maic barrier this time, she couldnt help but admire him.


    Master, once were inside, dont be too hasty to act. Let me observe first, Li Sus voice echoed from the flying boat.


    Alright, the sect leader responded gently, yes. The two stood at the bow of the flying boat, and from behind, they looked exceptionally well-matched.


    The massive convoy continued its journey into the northern region and headed towards Green Sun Mountain, a tall peak located to the north of the northern region. After several days of travel, they approached the area around Green Sun Mountain, where they began to see streaks of flowing light around them.


    Some small immortal sects, cultivation families, and independent cultivators were rushing to this area. Those with weaker strengths tended to travel in groups. However, cultivators below the Foundation Establishment stage were essentially absent. As the flying boats from the Flying Immortal Sect approached Green Sun Mountain, they saw that the sky was already filled with numerous flying boats. Somerge spiritual beasts with people on their backs were also present. These were likely members of the Spiritual Beast Sect, skilled in controlling spiritual creatures.


    The distinction between spiritual creatures and demonic creaturesy in their temperament. Spiritual creatures tend to have a gentle disposition, were trainable, and could understand human nature. They possessed spiritual energy and essence within their bodies. In contrast, demonic creatures were extremely ferocious, bloodthirsty, and nearly impossible to tame. Immortal Peak of Hope had few spiritual creatures, but they were more abundant in the northern region, where some immortal sects often raised them. The Spiritual Beast Sect specialized in raising and training these beings. Representatives from the Seven Great Immortal Sects were mostly present, with the Flying Immortal Sect slightlyte.


    Lets go, Master. Li Su and the sect leader flew upward together. Her aunt still had no intention of revealing her true strength. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the Seven Great Immortal Sects were gathered on a circr white flying disc. Their numbers were substantial, totaling neen individuals. Adding Li Su and the sect leader, the total count came to twenty-one.


    The sect that dispatched the most Nascent Soul cultivators appeared to be the Azure Mist Sect, with five representatives. Surprisingly, the Alchemy Heart Sect had four members present, although three were in the early Nascent Soul stage, with only one in the middle Nascent Soul stage. Cultivation sects that excelled in alchemy seemed to prioritize quantity, and these Nascent Soul cultivators might have lower spiritual aptitude, which made advancing to higher stages challenging.


    In Li Sus view, their alchemical skills might not beparable. With fifteen hundred years of alchemy cultivation, he believed he was more skilled than the best alchemists in the Alchemy Heart Sect. Another sect had three Nascent Soul cultivators, while the remaining three sent two. The Storm Thunder Sect, however, had only one representative. The Violet Pr Gate was initially supposed to have three Nascent Soul cultivators. Still, over three hundred years ago, one ended at the hands of an underground rogue cultivator, which was unfortunate. However, sometimes quantity wasnt the key factor. For instance, while the Water Moon Sect had only two Nascent Soul cultivators, their strength surpassed that of the Alchemy Heart Sect.


    This was because Liu Xinshui was at the sixth level of the Nascent Soul stage, just a small step away from the seventh level. Quality often outshined quantity. After exchanging greetings, Li Su noticed that the Azure Mist Sect had sent a Nascent Soul pinnacle cultivator this time. The cultivator appeared somewhat aged and exuded an aura of decay. <em>His lifespan is running out,</em>Li Su observed. He couldnt help but think that this cultivator had likely consumed numerous longevity elixirs.


    Longevity elixirs had a characteristic where their effects diminished with continuous use of the same type. For instance, a life-extending elixir that added 10 years to ones lifespan might only add 9 years with the second dose. Furthermore, these elixirs, effective for ordinary people and low-level cultivators, had minimal impact on Nascent Soul stage cultivators.


    Nascent Soul cultivators required more potent andplex longevity elixirs. In other words, if this Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator didnt break through to the Divine Transformation stage soon, they would have only one or two hundred years before departing from this world. At that point, even taking over another body would not help.


    <em>Has Bi Luos father not arrived yet?</em>Li Su noticed Bi Luo but didnt see her father. Bi Luo saw Li Su, and although there was still joy in her eyes, everyone here had reached the Nascent Soul stage, so after exchanging greetings, she remained silent.


    Now that everyone is here, let the Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect activate the grand formation. Tomorrow morning, when the sky brightens, I will open the entrance with my power, and together, we will unlock whats inside, the Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator said solemnly. Good, many Nascent Soul cultivators nodded in agreement. The Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect moved to the front. Begin!


    Below, under the operation of many disciples from the Falling Cloud Sect, one formation after another was activated. The entire space ahead began to tremble. These formations were being used to unearth the hidden immortal sect ruins. Throughout the night, these formations continued to vibrate in the front space. The second morning arrived. The sun began to rise.


    <em>The time hase!</em>The Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator thought and took out a magical treasure. As the first rays of sunlight shone through, they abruptly absorbed that sunlight into the treasure and then unleashed it towards a particr direction in front.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    <strong><em>Boom! </em></strong>


    A slender crack suddenly appeared in the seeming space ahead after a continuous day and night of trembling, coupled with this strike. As the crack opened, an incredibly ancient aura rushed forth. This ce had been sealed for countless years, and only recently did they have the opportunity to open it.


    Lets all attack together! The Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator shouted, and many Nascent Soul cultivators began to act. Li Su also concealed his aura. Beforeing here, he had ced several restrictions on his body to prevent anyone from detecting anything unusual when he acted. Without these restrictions, it would be challenging to hide among so many Nascent Soul cultivators even if he suppressed his cultivation level. Twenty-one Nascent Soul cultivators went all out this time.


    None of them used magical treasures or spells. Instead, they used their spiritual power to widen the crack forcefully. In the sky, there was a brilliant disy of light. Below, many cultivators from the northern region gathered and watched in awe. Even though the Nascent Soul cultivators didnt use magical treasures or spells, the power they unleashed was formidable, sending ripples of energy far and wide.


    Quick, look, Senior Li is over there! Even at this moment, some female cultivators were still searching for Li Su.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    As the Nascent Soul cultivators all joined forces, the crack finally widened. Through the fissure, one could see that sunlight was just beginning to shine inside. Faint outlines of towering mountains within were visible, filled with abundant spiritual energy, resembling a celestial realm. An incredibly rich spiritual aura poured out from inside. Theres indeed a convergence of spiritual veins here. This is wonderful! Haha! One of the Nascent Soul cultivatorsughed heartily.


    Outside the ruins of the Immortal Sect, as the crack opened, the Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect and other formation masters from the sect began their actions. They continuously ced formation gs to keep the passage open. After around ten minutes, they sessfully established a substantial passage.


    Ill venture inside and explore first, stated the Nascent Soul peak cultivator from the Azure Mist Sect, as he dashed towards the immortal sect ruins.


    Wait a moment, Senior Jin, theres something amiss in there, Li Sus voice suddenly said. The Nascent Soul cultivator named Jin stopped and inquired, Friend Li, what have you discovered?


    Li Su flew to the entrance of the ruins, swiftly set up several formation gs, and tossed an object inside. The scene inside transformed dramatically in the next moment. Why is there so much water? eximed one of the Nascent Soul cultivators. Indeed, water was abundant, and on the other side, they could see numerous sea beasts surrounding the entrance. These sea beasts were also demonic creatures, but they were the kind that dwelled in the seas. However, due to Li Sus formation gs being disrupted, the scene reverted to its previous state.


    Sea beasts? How could there be sea beasts? Some of the Nascent Soul cultivators remained puzzled. The Northern Region cultivators who hade here and the cultivators from the Eight Great Immortal Sects were equally baffled.


    I understand now. There was a time when the Sea n was immensely powerful and waged a colossal war. Although there are no records of that war anymore, it is said that the waters of the Northern Sea surged to tens of thousands of feet high, flooding the entire Northern Region, exined the Nascent Soul cultivator Jin.


    As a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, he was the most powerful Nascent Soul cultivator present and had lived the longest. He was likely over four thousand years old, and Li Su doubted if he still had a chance to break through to the Divine Transformation stage.


    Senior Jin, does that mean this immortal sect ruin is a relic from that time? asked one of the Nascent Soul cultivators, finally connecting the dots.


    It should be. Otherwise, why would this immortal sect have perished? From what we can see, they likely sealed off the entire sect and trapped many sea beasts inside after they couldnt withstand the onught. This sect was indeed situated above a spiritual vein. Otherwise, the descendants of these sea beasts wouldnt have survived for so long, Senior Jin exined.


    Senior Jin, what should we do? asked the Sect Master of the Wind and Thunder Sect.


    Of course, we should enter. Water Moon Sect Master, you excel in water-based techniques. You will lead the charge in this battle. What do you say? Senior Jin looked at Liu Xinshui.


    Of course, I can do that, Liu Xinshui replied hesitantly.


    Water Moon disciples, follow my orders, form a formation! Liu Xinshuimanded. The disciples from the Water Moon Sect took to the sky and created a mysterious formation. Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue, identical twin sisters dressed in white and green, descended. Their appearance drew the attention of all the cultivators present.


    The Moon Water Sect was considerably stronger than the Flying Immortal Sect, even after the merger of the three sects. The Moon Water Sect had 25 Foundation Establishment cultivators and several hundred Qi Condensation cultivators.


    With their Nascent Soul cultivator bodies, these twin sisters stood at the forefront, captivating the onlookers. All the disciples from the Moon Water Sect began to form seals, and brilliant lights flowed within the formation they created, casting a beautiful halo around its perimeter.


    Go! Liu Xinyue unleashed a spell into the passage with thebined power of all the Moon Water Sect disciples. The passage was instantly breached, and the concealment spells inside were shattered. The seawater inside evaporated, and the sea beasts disappeared without a trace.


    Charge in! The Nascent Soul cultivator Jin, despite nearing the end of his lifespan, still possessed formidable power as a Nascent Soul peak cultivator. He brandished his magical treasure and led the way into the passage, followed by the other Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Be careful. The restrictions here are extremely powerful. These creatures are well-acquainted with them. Lets not rush in recklessly, he cautioned.


    The strength of the restrictions here suggests that this immortal sect was once very powerful. We could uncover ancient secrets or techniques here.


    Lets proceed cautiously. The sea beasts are not the primary concern. Its the stubborn restrictions.


    Be cautious. There are fourth-tier sea beasts. We should still be careful.


    Approximately an hourter, numerous cultivators had entered the immortal sect ruins.


    In addition to the cultivators from the Eight Great Immortal Sects, numerous independent cultivators from the Northern Region had also ventured into the ruins. It was evident that the Northern Region cultivators had won the initial struggle to enter the immortal sect ruins. The seawater surrounding the outer area had already been drained, but numerous ancient restrictions had isted the entire region within this specific section of the ruins. The seawater here had also been separated, while vast expanses of dark seawater remained in other areas. This seawater effectively blocked divine senses, and the restrictions made it almost impossible to explore fully using divine senses.


    Currently, everyone had gathered beneath the towering mountains they had seen earlier. These mountains were not limited to just one or two. There were many of them, stretching continuously and now submerged in seawater. In some areas within these mountains, the seawater had not intruded due to the presence of restrictions.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    A n was devised for everyone to utilize their magical treasures to investigate the restrictions, earning merits for each discovery, provided they exercised caution. Each Northern Region cultivator was equipped with sets of magical treasures, divided into protective ones and those for investigating restrictions. The primary role of the independent cultivators from the Northern Region was to act as pathfinders, as their use of resources was limited.


    To some extent, they took on the role of cannon fodder, though they volunteered for it. The immortal sects provided protective magical treasures to these independent cultivators. The ancient restrictions were numerous, terrifying, and vastly different from modern ones. They were difficult to detect and even more perilous, invisible to the naked eye. Some Nascent Soul cultivators had inadvertently triggered them during the initial battle upon entering, but fortunately, others hade together to block these ancient restrictions.


    <strong><em>Beep, beep, beep. </em></strong>


    A magical treasure emitted a red light. Theres one here! a cultivator eximed. A formation master from the Falling Cloud Sect approached cautiously, warning not to touch the blurry boundary of the restriction.


    Li Su, that restriction over there is extremely dangerous. Be careful, someone cautioned Li Su. On the other side, the sect leader noticed the restrictions Li Su was examining and offered a reminder. The sea beasts had cunningly led them to these dangerous restrictions, realizing they couldnt defeat the cultivators in directbat.


    Senior Li, do you possess knowledge of restrictions as well? Bi Luo approached Li Su, who responded with a thoughtful Hmm. He began performing hand seals, making the previously invisible restrictions visible, appearing as transparent barriers.


    Seeing Li Sus ability to render the restrictions visible, Bi Luo and the sect leader were astonished. Li Su continued his techniques, and under hismand, the previously invisible restrictions rapidly dissipated.


    Gone? Bi Luo inquired.


    Gone, confirmed Li Su. He proceeded to dismantle the restriction ced at the entrance.


    Senior Li, I didnt expect your knowledge of formations to be this impressive! Bi Luo praised genuinely.


    The sect leader though<em>t, his proficiency in formations has be even more formidable</em>. By this time, Li Su had moved forward.


    These restrictions are quite formidable, and we cant decipher them. Lets first determine their range and wait for the Sect Master and Senior Wu to arrive, a few disciples from the Falling Cloud Sect discussed upon discovering a new restriction. The Northern Region cultivators had dispersed in various directions to investigate, following the strategy devised by the Nascent Soul cultivator Jin, which involved advancing gradually, peak by peak, while understanding the ancient restrictions.


    Once the codes were deciphered, it fell upon the disciples of the Falling Cloud Sect to outline the rough boundaries. They would then bypass what they could forcefully break through the impassable ones or find a way to decode them. As Falling Cloud Sect disciples discussed their options, Li Su demonstrated various techniques. Suddenly, the ancient restriction they were investigating was dismantled by Li Su.


    Gone? The Falling Cloud Sect disciples were puzzled, but when they turned around, they saw Li Su. Its Senior Li! Several were astonished, as they didnt expect Li Su to dismantle the restriction so easily.


    Senior Jin, this restriction is quite tricky. We can only slowly outline its boundaries. If those sea beasts can go around it, we should also be able to. Its just that we dont know how many casualties well face, the leader of the Falling Cloud Sect voiced his concerns regarding a specific restriction blocking their path.


    This restriction was critical as it was the only way to reach the towering mountains. The Falling Cloud Sect leadercked confidence in breaking it. Despite their expertise in formations, their most skilled formation master, besides himself, had studied formations for over a thousand years. That was thete Foundation Establishment stage formation master who had sadly died underground.


    Since breaking the restriction was not an option, they had no choice but to explore its boundaries. Given its difficulty, those exploring it might face significant danger.


    Ill give it a try, someone volunteered.


    The Falling Cloud Sect leader saw that Li Su had spoken. Do you also know this area of restrictions, Senior Li? he inquired.


    Li Su replied with a humble Hmm before swiftly taking action. The ancient restrictions in this ce were indeed formidable, but Li Su found that the challengey in their age rather thanplexity. His 3,000 years of experience in formations yed a significant role.


    As Li Su acted, the restriction quickly became visible, and he managed to do so without triggering its defensive mechanism, a remarkable feat.


    Is it so easy to reveal the restriction? The Falling Cloud Sects sect leader was surprised. After making the restriction visible, Li Su continued to work on it.


    The true challenge with restrictionsy in cultivators creating many using pure, true essence. The more powerful the cultivator, the more formidable the restriction they could create. However, deciphering them was an immensely challenging task.


    Other Nascent Soul cultivators in the vicinity observed Li Sus progress. After about fifteen minutes, Li Su let out a light shout, and with that, the restriction crumbled. A surge of ck seawater rushed in from above, catching the sea beasts inside off guard. Many Nascent Soul cultivators acted swiftly, resulting in heavy casualties among the sea beasts.


    The Northern Region cultivators advanced once again. The Falling Cloud Sect leader couldnt help but express his admiration for Li Sus aplishment.


    I was lucky. I happened to have some knowledge of ancient restrictions, and over the years, the power of these restrictions has considerably weakened, Li Su modestly replied.


    Haha, Senior Li, youre being too modest. It seems like youre a rare talent in our Northern Region, not just for a thousand years, but perhaps tens of thousands of years, the others praised him.


    Li Su broke the other restrictions inside and eventually took control of the mountain peak, revealing it as an herbal garden. Protected by specialized formations, this herbal garden covered several mountain peaks. It contained numerous valuable, low-grade herbs but held significant value due to their long growth period.


    As the cultivators gathered the herbs, the Falling Cloud Sect leader proposed, As Senior Li was the one to open the herbal garden, he should receive a 15% share of the herbs, with priority in selecting them, separate from the allocation to the Flying Immortal Sect. Does anyone have any objections?


    Li Sus outstanding performance earned him 15% of the herbs and priority in selection, all without affecting the Flying Immortal Sects share. The Nascent Soul cultivators agreed to this arrangement as they recognized Li Sus pivotal role in essing the herbal garden.


    After making his selections, primarily focusing on herbs for longevity pills and secondary herbs for higher-level abilities, Li Sus choices were collected, and the distribution was carried out, with the Flying Immortal Sect receiving a substantial share thanks to Li Sus remarkable performance.


    As they conquered another mountain peak, many Nascent Soul cultivators expressed admiration for Li Su. His proficiency in dealing with the restrictions made him stand out.


    For Li Su, these restrictions were like childs y. While some could be forcibly broken, doing so would destroy what was inside, causing hesitation among the cultivators.


    Inside this mountain peak, they discovered valuable items such as the sects cultivation techniques and notes. Seeing Li Sus exceptional performance, the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region were full of admiration, and he had be the favored figure among them.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, its been three months already, and theres still no sign of progress?


    These constraints are quite troublesome. Im afraid I cant decipher them.


    Is it possible to forcefully break them?


    No, forcibly breaking them is not an option. These constraints are linked to the Sects protective formation and are supported by the spirit veins. Even Senior Bi Hai would find it challenging to break them forcefully.


    A conversation echoed atop a tall mountain on the main peak of this ancient sects ruins.


    Be cautious. The sea creatures are approaching again!


    Arge number of sea creatures were advancing. While they were mostfortable in the water, they could also leave the water to fight.


    Under Li Sus leadership, many cultivators from the Northern Region had reached the main peak. Typically, the main peak was the central activity area of a sect, and the barriers here were particrly formidable.


    These barriers were exceptionally tough.


    Three months ago, he suddenly disappeared when Li Su was trying to decipher these restrictions.


    It had been three months, and there was still no sign of Li Su.


    The cultivators from the Northern Region had been guarding this ce for three months, while the Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect had been attempting to break the restrictions with little progress to show for it.


    The space left for the sea creatures was shrinking rapidly, intensifying their counterattacks.


    During the three months of Li Sus absence, the Northern Region cultivators had realized his importance even more.


    In these three months, they had made no progress without him. There was very little territory left to secure, with only the main peak remaining. All other areas had already been conquered.


    Li Sus contribution in swiftly capturing those regions and reaching the main peak was invaluable. Without him, it might have taken decades for the Northern Region to make it this far. Some areas had been nearly impossible to breach.


    The harvest in the Northern Region this time was substantial. Besides the spiritual herbs, when Li Su broke the restrictions on the sects warehouse, it revealed a treasure trove filled with various items piled up like mountains.


    Inside the treasure trove were spirit stones, various rare materials, and a plethora of magical treasures. However, there wasnt much left when it came to elixirs and simr items. Time had taken its toll, and many elixirs couldnt be preserved for extended periods. Even some seemingly intact elixirs had lost their efficacy.


    Due to Li Sus significant role, many Nascent Soul cultivators had reached a consensus. Li Su was allowed to select 15% of the items from the treasure trove, while the rest would be divided among the Northern Region cultivators. This 15% was a substantial share, as some sects in the Eight Great Sects would struggle to obtain even 10% of such treasures.


    However, no one had any objections. The barriers within this ce were incredibly formidable. Without Li Su, entering the treasure trove would have been impossible, and even forcibly breaking through would have been a daunting task.


    As they watched Li Sus disappearance, many Nascent Soul cultivators and other practitioners from the Northern Region all waited outside the barriers.


    I hope Senior Li is alright.


    Yes, thanks to Senior Li this time. Otherwise, exploring the areas protected by those barriers would have resulted in numerous casualties.


    In the distance, the practitioners from the Northern Region were particrly concerned about Li Su. Especially the female cultivators, many of whom had been visibly distressed for the three months since Li Sus disappearance.


    The sea creatures were still approaching, but the independent cultivators from the Northern Region didnt need to deal with them. The remaining sea creatures were too powerful for them to handle.


    The time should be enough.


    At this moment, on a massive square within the main peak of the sects ruins, Li Sus voice echoed. These three months had been a calcted disappearance on his part. His purpose was to advance his cultivation to the mid-Nascent Soul stage and provide a usible exnation for the Northern Region cultivators.


    Jumping from Nascent Soul Stage One to Nascent Soul Stage Four in one go was remarkable. This was the Nascent Soul stage, not the Foundation Establishment or Qi Refining stage. For those with slightly weaker spiritual roots, like ordinary sixth-grade spiritual roots, their remaining one or two thousand years of lifespan could be exhausted before reaching Nascent Soul Stage Four.


    This raised the question, why did it take Li Su 4,000 years of cultivation to reach Nascent Soul Stage Four? It could be exined if the timeline were extended to a few hundred years or even several decades, but with just one or two years, it seemed too short. Li Su didnt want to attract unnecessary suspicion.


    However, this time, his excuse was quite fitting. There were numerous legacy stone tablets on this square, and a person sat in front of each. But as soon as Li Su entered the square, all these people became ashes. Upon arriving at the square, Li Su gained insight into the events that had transpired within this sect through a jade slip.


    The sea n had stirred up a massive wave that swept the entire Northern Region. The sea ns attack was incredibly well-prepared and swift, catching the Northern Region off guard. Before the Northern Region could react, the ferocious wave had already arrived. The sects of the Northern Region hastily engaged in battle. The sects most powerful cultivators all joined the fight. However, in the end, only a few escaped with severe injuries.


    After escaping, they nned to seal the sect with many restrictions, evacuate, and prevent the sea n from obtaining their treasures. This exined why the advanced spiritual herbs in the herb garden had been uprooted, leaving behind numerous low-grade ones. Due to their hasty evacuation, they wanted to take the most valuable items with them, and the less valuable ones were left behind due to ack of time.


    However, they were still a step toote. Just as they finished setting up the restrictions, arge army of sea n forces broke through. The people within the sect realized that escape was hopeless, so they activated a grand formation, sealing the sectpletely to avoid detection by other sea n forces. They only needed to deal with this invading sea n army.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    After a fierce battle, both the remaining members of the sect and the Sea n army were severely wounded, but the Sea n forces remained dominant. Fortunately, they could hold their ground thanks to the restrictions in ce. After sporadic fighting for over a thousand years, they still couldn¡¯t ovee the Sea n army.


    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t win and leave, some cultivators who couldn¡¯t hold on any longer left behind their legacies and created some legacy stone tablets. These legacy stone tablets were also meant for those destined to inherit them. Li Su had good luck as he was recognized by one of thergest legacy stone tablets as soon as he entered. Furthermore, this sect had been proficient in formations, and thergest legacy stone tablet originated from a formidable formation master.


    The restrictions in this ce had all been set up by the opposing side, and the cultivator responsible for them had reached the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, the records within thisrgest legacy stone tablet primarily focused on formations and restrictions. These were not basic knowledge but rather specificyouts and implementations of formations and restrictions.


    For Li Su, this was a remarkable find. The actual cultivation level of the original cultivator wasn¡¯t the key factor. For a formation master, their cultivation level and expertise in formations were different. Indeed, formation masters with insufficient cultivation wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to attain high levels of formation expertise, given their limited lifespan.


    Li Su now had a solid foundation in formation knowledge, and his experience with formations served as the groundwork. What hecked were specific formations and restrictions. If he were to try to figure them out on his own, it would consume a considerable amount of time and effort.


    It seemed like a blessing from the heavens that he had nearly 3,000 years of formation experience. Learning the formations and restrictions contained within this legacy stone tablet would be a breeze. Someone like the Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect might not qualify to learn the formations and restrictions from within.


    For Li Su, this was truly a stroke of luck. On this trip, he hadn¡¯t expected to gain much. His primary goal was to find a reasonable exnation for his rapid cultivation progress. Li Su hadn¡¯t expected such a stroke of good fortune, but now that he had this legacy stone tablet, he had a convenient exnation. He could simply say that he had obtained thergest legacy stone tablet, and the original cultivator had used a secret method to seal their cultivation inside before their death. In reality, this would be extremely difficult to achieve.


    For cultivators at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, passing on their cultivation after reaching the end of their lifespan was not simple. It wasn¡¯t like the martial arts novels where one could easily transmit inner skills. Even if possible, the recipient would likely suffer a significant loss, potentially even exploding due to excessive energy. There was also the risk of causing adverse effects, such as a substantial increase in cultivation in the short term, which could severely impact subsequent training, potentially even ruining the recipient.


    However, in these ancient sect¡¯s ruins, the cultivation techniques differed significantly from those in the present day. Li Su stored the legacy stone tablet and simply mentioned that his cultivation had once again increased. With this statement, others naturally had room for spection. So, Li Su didn¡¯t concern himself with anything else here and decided it was time to depart.


    Outside, the sea beasts¡¯ assault was ongoing.


    ¡°It can¡¯t escape now!¡±


    Under thebined efforts of a group of Nascent Soul cultivators, that highly cunning fourth-level sea beast had finally run out of options for escape. Even the sect leader had joined the siege against this fourth-level sea beast.


    On the other side, Liu Xinshui¡¯s younger sister, Liu Xinyue, was leading the Golden Core cultivators of the Water Moon Sect to deal with another group of sea beasts. This group didn¡¯t include any fourth-level sea beasts, making handling somewhat simpler. Liu Xinyue looked almost identical to her sister, but her personality seemed more vivacious than the younger sibling.


    Her vivacity was rtive, considering her status as a Nascent Soul cultivator with over a thousand years of age. Outside, she seldom spoke. She had just in a sea beast when suddenly, an extremely ferocious sea beast charged at her, opening its mouth wide.


    ¡°It¡¯s fourth-level!¡±


    Liu Xinyue¡¯s expression changed, and she swiftly formed hand seals. A small,pact magic shield instantly expanded.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The magic shield quivered under the impact, and Liu Xinyue felt like she had been struck heavily. Even her spiritual energy was shaken. The attack was too powerful, far exceeding her strength. Despite using a magic shield to block the attack, her entire body still trembled from the impact, much like when Li Su had used the Green Cloud Mirror to defend against an attack from the Saintess Mystic Moon.


    With such potent attacks, a few more strikes like that, and she couldn¡¯t hold on.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    As expected, the fourth-level demonic beastunched consecutive attacks.


    ¡°Xinyue!¡±


    Liu Xinshui, who was engaged in a siege against another fourth-level sea beast, noticed this and was greatly rmed. But it was toote. Liu Xinyue¡¯s magic shield couldn¡¯t withstand the relentless assault and was sent flying. The Golden Core cultivators around her attempted to intervene but couldn¡¯t do anything against the sea beast.


    As the attack came again, Liu Xinyue¡¯s spiritual energy hadn¡¯t even settled, and there was no time to evade. She was preparing to use herst resort to defend herself when suddenly, a figure appeared.


    A burst of radiance erupted, forcefully intercepting the sea beast¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Li Su!¡± Liu Xinyue eximed with joy.


    ¡°What? Has Fellow Taoist Li emerged?¡± The Nascent Soul cultivators around also looked in that direction, and when they saw Li Su¡¯s figure, their joy was evident.


    Li Su blocked the attack, and his aura emanated the presence of someone at Nascent Soul Stage Four. In the next moment, the Flying Immortal Sword rapidly struck out.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Fellow cultivators, assist me in subduing this beast! Li Su called out, and the sea beast, formidable andte fourth level, equivalent to Nascent Soulte stage, found itself surrounded. It had taken advantage of the ck seawater to ambush Liu Xinyue, catching her off guard. Had they met on equal terms outside, where she could face a Nascent Soulte-stage opponent, she wouldnt have been in such a precarious situation. She had been ambushed this time.


    These sea beasts were likely descendants of the sea ns ancient army. The atmosphere here was rich in spiritual energy, and while the sea beasts couldnt ess ces like the herb garden, they still had plenty of things to eat. Spiritual energy itself served as their nourishment.


    Facing thiste fourth-level sea beast, Li Su boldly engaged in battle. The sea beast was incredibly ferocious, but Li Su surprisingly held his ground.


    Li Dao friends aura The Nascent Soul cultivators around them couldnt help but notice. One Nascent Soul cultivator immediately sensed something was amiss and wasnt alone. Other Nascent Soul cultivators also began to feel that something was wrong.


    Li Su had been at the Nascent Soul first stage before, but in the past three months, his aura and spiritual pressure had suddenly surged. Based on their observations, Li Su was now at the Nascent Souls fourth stage!


    <em>How could Li Daos friend reach the Nascent Souls fourth stage in three months?</em>The Sect Master of the Wind Thunder Sect couldnt help but widen his eyes. He was only at the Nascent Soul second stage himself. This guys progress was already considered fast.


    Several hundred years ago, after he became a Nascent Soul cultivator, the Wind Thunder Sect became the seventhrgest sect in the Northern Region, albeit at the bottom of the list. It took him several hundred years to reach the Nascent Souls second stage. His spiritual roots were decent, and he could have joined another sect, but he preferred being the sect leader for more independence. Little did he know that Li Su would surpass him so quickly and jump three stages in one go.


    The other Nascent Soul cultivators were equally shocked. Next, they witnessed how Li Su, who had just left Liu Xinyuepletely defenseless, managed to hold his own against thete fourth-level sea beast despite being at the Nascent Souls fourth stage himself. Not only did he hold his own, but he also seemed to have a slight advantage, although it wasnt very pronounced. Of course, this was without Li Su using any secret techniques. The sea beast was incredibly cunning, and it might not have been killed even with secret techniques. Li Su was reserving his secret techniques as ast resort.


    <em>Why is he so powerful?</em>Besides Li Su, Liu Xinyue was somewhat dumbfounded. She had just been caught off guard earlier and was preparing to use her hard-earned trump card when Li Su unexpectedly came to her rescue. Now, Li Su disyed the cultivation level of Nascent Souls fourth stage and demonstrated remarkable strength, holding his own and even gaining the upper hand against ate-stage sea beast. This left Liu Xinyue somewhat astonished.


    It wasnt just her. Everyone present was astounded. Along with their surprise, there was also confusion. They couldnt understand why Li Sus cultivation had increased so rapidly.


    <em>Nascent Souls fourth stage, how did he reach it so quickly?</em>The Sect Masters aunt wore a puzzled expression. Even the Sect Master looked surprised, but his main emotion was confusion.


    Following that, she assisted Li Su in battling thete-stage demonic beast.


    <em>Nascent Souls fourth stage His Nascent Soul must be of the highest quality!</em>Bi Luo, not far away, brightened her gaze.


    Lets help Li Dao, friend. Despite their confusion, the other Nascent Soul cultivators joined in to assist.


    I see now. A Dao friend has been truly blessed this time, which must be his destiny. Over an hourter, at therge square, the golden-robed cultivator spoke.


    Thete-stage fourth-level sea beast, sensing the unfavorable situation, eventually fled. However, it had been injured by Li Sus flying immortal sword, and it couldnt escape entirely. Li Su didnt pursue it. The square was about to be opened up, and the sea beast had nowhere to run.


    He led the group of Nascent Soul cultivators to the square and exined the reason for his rapid increase in cultivation. Of course, he didnt go into too much detail, leaving more room for the Nascent Soul cultivators imagination. In any case, with so many inheritance stone tablets here, what kind of inheritance stone tablet Li Su obtained was left for them to guess. Such opportunities didnt need to be exined in great detail. The Nascent Soul cultivators didnt ask either.


    Seeing that Li Su had risen three levels in three months thanks to this inheritance stone tablet, although they found it amazing, they gradually epted it. They also couldnt help but feel envious. Such opportunities were granted to those destined for them, and ording to the default rules in the Northern Region, these opportunities werent usually counted as part of the allocated resources. Even if they were considered, it was still thanks to Li Su that they could enter this ce. Li Su still had the priority to choose.


    It appears that the inheritances here are meant for those with destiny. Let our disciples enter first, and if there are no suitable candidates, well let the independent cultivators in, the cultivator with a golden robe said.


    Agreed, the Nascent Soul cultivators had no objections.


    The disciples from the Eight Great Sects entered one after another. Li Su didnt pay much attention to this matter. This trip to the sects ruins was already a sess for him.


    Li Dao, friend, thank you for your help just now, Liu Xinyue came over and expressed her gratitude.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Yes, without the intervention of Fellow Taoist Li, its likely that Xinyue would have been injured this time.


    The two sisters stood side by side, and theirbined charm was greatly amplified. Li Su couldnt help but ponder if their potential offspring would share a simr appearance.


    Whenever you have the time, Fellow Taoist Li, please visit the Water Moon Sect as our guest. We will host a banquet to express our gratitude, Liu Xinyue extended the invitation.


    Of course, Ill visit when I bring Mengmeng over next year. Shell be turning 12, Li Su agreed.


    Fellow Taoist Li, when youe next year, I have one more request, Liu Xinyue added.


    Oh, what is it? Li Su inquired.


    Id like your assistance fortifying the Water Moon Sects protective formation. Wellpensate you for your efforts, she exined.


    Sure, we can discuss it further when the timees, Li Su epted the request.


    Haha, Ive been chosen! Laughter filled the square as cultivators were selected by the Inheritance Stele, which enveloped them in a faint light.


    Ten dayster, all Inheritance Steles had found their masters. Some cultivators even experienced an improvement in their cultivation, indicating the presence of inheritance rted to cultivation techniques.


    Li Sus exnation appeared more credible after this, and he continued his development steadily, to advance four levels in just over a year. One of Li Sus daughters also acquired an Inheritance Stele, which would aid her growth.


    Following this, Li Su entered the main peak buildings alongside many Nascent Soul cultivators. These structures held limited items, as most cultivators typically carried their belongings. The sect had lost many powerful cultivators in battles against the sea n.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator who escaped to their sect wasnt the most powerful in this ancient sect. This sect appeared to be much stronger than the Azure Mist Sect.


    With the main peak secured, the attention shifted to the seawater above. Cultivators spotted the Level Four Late-Stage sea beast, and a group of more than twenty Nascent Soul cultivators, including some at the Nascent Soul Peak and Late-Stage, eventually killed it.


    This sea beast had caused significant damage by consuming spiritual stones and almost depleting the spiritual veins beneath the sects high mountains. The ruins had been fully explored and cleared.


    The distribution of benefits was the next step. The Golden Core cultivators from the eight major sects coborated to extract the remaining spiritual stones from the mine. Nascent Soul cultivators negotiated for the spoils, resulting in a distribution n.


    Li Su was awarded 15% of the total spoils as an extra share due to his remarkable contribution. The remaining 85% was to be divided among the North Domain sects based on their respective contributions. The Nascent Soul cultivators widely epted this arrangement because of Li Sus significant role. However, there were concerns about the Flying Immortal Sects proportion.


    Li Su had already received a substantial share, and it was crucial to bnce rewarding the Flying Immortal Sect for his contributions and ensuring fairness to the other sects. The final distribution was determined, with the Azure Mist Sect receiving the most at 20%, while the Flying Immortal Sect received 14%, considering Li Sus role. Otherwise, they would have received around 7%. The remaining 60% was divided among the other six sects, with the Water Moon Sect receiving 12% and the Wind and Thunder Sect the least at 6%.


    Li Su didnt object to this distribution n, as his gains were nearlyparable with the Azure Mist Sect. After distributing everything, Li Su filled several storage bags with refining materials, martial arts techniques, and a secret method for enhancing the soul.


    Li Su also offered the unused pills to the leader of the Danxin Sect, which were excluded from the distribution of resources. Li Su nned to examine them further to reverse-engineer the recipe potentially. A month passed as everything was distributed. The North Domain sects had spent several months at this location but made significant gains.


    With the consensus of the Nascent Soul cultivators, a proposal was made to seal the area, preserving the spiritual veins for forming a medicinal herb garden. However, Li Su was missing, and his whereabouts were unknown. Some spected that he might be studying the special restrictions on the back mountains.


    Li Sus voice echoed in a hidden ce on the back mountain. While the mysteries of this area became clearer, the sea ns formidable members were still unounted for. The possibility of them being devoured by sea beasts was considered, but Li Su suspected there was more to the situation, given the powerful restrictions within the main peak.


    Even though the Nascent Soul cultivator had been severely injured earlier, they had sessfully blocked him and the other sect cultivators on the main peak, preventing their escape.


    Why wasnt a strong sea n member present in that situation? The circumstances at that time were quite awkward for both sides. When the Nascent Soul cultivator realized the sea ns attack, he worried that more sea n members might arrive, forcing him to seal off the areapletely. He might have survived if he had managed to escape and release the seal once the sea n retreated. However, the sea n army that entered was formidable, making it impossible for him to break free. Over a thousand years, he tried many times to break through but failed, leading to his entrapment.


    Li Su contemted the situation, thinking that if he were in the same position, he would have at least attempted negotiations with the sea n to secure his freedom. However, for some reason, they hadnt pursued negotiations at the time. It was also possible that both sides were unaware of the situation outside or too angry to consider negotiation.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    After searching for a while, Li Su finally discovered a well-concealed restriction in the area. It was extremely challenging to locate, hidden in a remote spot where even the Head of the Falling Cloud Sect wouldnt likely notice.


    However, once Li Su found it, he sessfully broke the restriction and entered the concealed space. The interior was not veryrge, seemingly within the mountains depths, and contained a crystal coffin.


    Inside the crystal coffin was a woman dressed elegantly, with attire on her lower body resembling a fishtail skirt. Li Su realized it was not a fishtail skirt  her lower body was a fishtail.


    Li Su concluded that she was likely a mermaid, specifically a mermaid princess. Although he hadnt interacted with the sea n, he had recently heard about them from the Nascent Soul cultivators of the North Domain.


    The sea n was less powerful than in the past and rarely ventured ontond. This woman appeared to be a genuine sea n member, not a sea beast, and she wore a delicate crown on her head, giving her the look of a dignified princess.


    Looking at the mermaid in the crystal coffin, Li Su wondered if she might still be alive. It was also possible that she had already passed away, and her subordinates simply wanted her body returned to the sea.


    Li Su examined some sets of skeletal remains lying nearby, which he turned into ashes. In front of each set of bones, there was a box.


    Li Su approached the boxes, recognizing them as having restrictions that would self-destruct if forcibly opened. He found a jade slip on the ground exining the origin of these boxes.


    The skeletal remains were those of loyal mermaids who had served the mermaid in the crystal coffin. The message in the jade slip stated that if anyone intruded and were willing to transport the crystal coffin to the sea, they would receive mermaid pearls as a reward. Consuming these pearls would significantly extend ones lifespan and increase their cultivation.


    Li Su wondered if the mermaid inside the crystal coffin might still be alive. He opened the boxes with rtively simple restrictions, as his knowledge of formations and restrictions had surpassed even a Nascent Soul-level formation master.


    Li Su opened one of the boxes and found a mermaid pearl inside, confirming his expectations. He collected four pearls in total, which was a significant haul. He also decided to store the crystal coffin.


    He suspected the mermaid was not alive because he could store it in his bag. The passage of time had caused many items in the sects storage to deteriorate, so the idea of a Nascent Soul cultivator surviving for so long seemed improbable.


    Li Su chose to take the crystal coffin with him for further study but acknowledged that it might be best to wait until he reached the Nascent Soul stage before delving deeper into it.


    Li Su wasnt too concerned about unexpected developments because if the mermaid were still alive, she might be in a state of self-imposed cryogenic suspension or something simr. After many years, her strength would have significantly diminished.


    Once he had gathered everything and left the area, one of the Nascent Soul cultivators asked, Li Dao Friend, where did you go?


    Li Su replied casually, I found a restriction and studied it.


    The other cultivator shared, Oh, we just discussed sealing this ce and nting herbs, opening it every 100 years.


    Li Su responded calmly, Is that so? That sounds like a good idea.


    This incident elevated Li Sus status among the North Domains Nascent Soul cultivators. His exceptional knowledge of formations surpassed even that of the Falling Cloud Sects leader, and as skilled formation masters were rare, many Nascent Soul cultivators approached him. Some even requested his help to improve their protective sect formations.


    While Li Su was open to assisting, he rified that he would set his schedule for such tasks and help when he had free time.


    After the necessary preparations were made, the main expeditionary force began its journey back, leaving Golden Core cultivators behind to oversee the area and dispatch disciples to nt herbs, with each sect assigned to specific mountain peaks. The n was to open the area every hundred years to maintain the spiritual energy concentration.


    The departure of the eight major sects and the North Domain cultivators was met with a farewell. Some cultivators approached Li Su with parting gifts, and a few bold female cultivators offered him small gifts and heartfelt letters, showcasing their admiration for him. During the expedition, Li Su had captured the hearts of many female cultivators, and his reputation for considering taking concubines had further piqued their interest.


    As they prepared to depart, several female cultivators boldly flew up to Li Su, offering him gifts, including heartfelt letters, showing their admiration. By the time they returned, Li Su had amassed many gifts and letters.


    Clearly, some believed Li Su might take more concubines, which motivated others to excel in their cultivation and strive for his attention.


    Back on the flying boat, Li Su and his disciple discussed their ns. Li Su insisted his disciple keep the spiritual stones, as half of them were initially intended for him, but he was hesitant, suggesting Li Su should keep them.


    The harvest from this expedition had been substantial, and Li Su spent considerable time inventorying the items and refining some of the herbs despite their low-grade status. Their long growth period made them highly effective.


    The news of Li Sus performance in the immortal sect ruins once again spread throughout the entire North Domain.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    These materials should suffice for enhancing treasures, Li Su within the Flying Immortal Sect had meticulously organized the refining materials into different groups. This time, he had obtained a substantial collection of rare refining materials, many suitable for refining treasures.


    In the cultivation world, magical treasures fall into three categories: magical tools, spiritual tools, and treasures. Magical tools were used for foundational cultivation, spiritual tools for Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators, and treasures were reserved for those at the Deity Transformation level and higher. Each category has low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and supreme-grade items.


    Among the materials Li Su acquired this time, a significant portion was perfect for refining treasures. With over a thousand years of refining experience, Li Su was confident in his ability to refine treasures. Still, he needed toy eyes on a treasure first for a more cautious approach.


    The ruins of the ancient immortal sect had no treasures, and any that might have existed could have deteriorated over the years. Li Su decided not to rush things, understanding that finding materials for refining treasures was incredibly challenging in the current era.


    Back in the days of the ancient immortal sect, materials were more readily avable. Thus, Li Su primarily focused on selecting these materials. While he wasnt sure about refining other treasures, he believed he could elevate the Dayan Sword to treasure level due to the instructions he possessed. The Flying Immortal Sword required further study, but Li Su was in no hurry.


    At the moment, supreme-grade spiritual weapons were sufficient. Giving treasures to lower-level cultivators like the sect leader might hinder theirbat effectiveness. Li Su had spent thest few months at the Flying Immortal Sects refining and alchemy room, and he knew he was close to perfecting the Dayan Sword.


    <em>Just a bit more, but lets prioritize cultivation for now,</em> Li Su thought and decided. In recent months, he had crafted numerous pills andpleted the tools for the Dayan Sword Formation. Although he couldnt quite reach the treasure level for the Dayan Sword, he felt it was time to continue his cultivation.


    Master, these pills are specially for you, Li Su said as he handed a bundle of pills to the sect leader. These were custom-made for her, and during the past few months, she had asionally assisted him, checking on his progress.


    The Flying Immortal Sects spiritual herbs were entrusted to Li Su, and he instructed the sect leader to cultivate them for future pill refinement. Li Su also presented her with upgraded Flying Immortal Swords at the supreme-grade spiritual weapon level and a rare Shark pearl he had found.


    The sect leaders reaction surprised him. She seemed dazed and asked, Li Su, why are you so kind to me? Li Su blinked and replied, Master, youre also good to me.


    Deep down, he held romantic feelings for the sect leader and hoped she would bear his children, but he understood it might be too soon to discuss such matters. He sensed that the sect leader had been feeling pressure since her aunts arrival, likely rted to her mysterious family, which motivated her intense dedication to cultivation.


    Li Su strongly believed the sect leader might experience another remarkable breakthrough within a decade. Her progress was astonishing, considering her damaged foundation, and it remained uncertain if it had fully recovered. Her cultivation had been rtively slow until she reached the Nascent Soul stage, likely due to herpromised foundation.


    Curious about her spiritual root, the sect leader asked, Li Su, do you know the best type of spiritual root? She had taken precautions to ensure their privacy, creating a protective barrier to prevent eavesdropping.


    Is it the Heaven Spirit Root? Li Su ventured, sensing the importance of her question. Although he didnt possess extensive knowledge about spiritual roots, he knew that the first-grade Heaven Spirit Root was currently considered the best. While other unique spiritual roots existed, such as the Dark Spirit Root possessed by the Holy Maiden of the Shadowy Moon Sect, they were typically only suitable for dark attribute cultivation techniques like the Demonic Arts.


    However, most of these unique spiritual roots were likely second grade. There were exceptions like the Sacred Spirit Root, which could be either first-grade or second-grade, depending on their attributes.


    No, its the Immortal Spirit Root, the sect leader revealed, providing an intriguing answer. She continued, exining that the top three grades of spiritual roots were Heaven Spirit Roots, which could transcend the Five Declines of Heaven and Man and be Great Dao cultivators. However, the possibility of bing immortal depended on individual fate.


    Li Su inquired about the Five Declines of Heaven and Man, but the sect leader advised him not to worry about it for now, as they were far from reaching that stage.


    She then borated on the Immortal Spirit Root, which was unique and first-grade. What made it extraordinary was the absence of bottlenecks at any cultivation stage, making it almost certain that its possessor could be immortal, provided they encountered no idents.


    Li Su was deeply impressed by this revtion but also learned that Immortal Spirit Roots were exceedingly rare so they could spark conflicts and even wars among sacred ces. Special sacred instruments were used to monitor the birth of Immortal Spirit Roots, leading to disputes over their acquisition.


    The sect leader confessed that she possessed an Immortal Spirit Root, which left Li Su awestruck. He reacted with overwhelming joy, thinking about the remarkable offspring they could have if she bore his child.


    However, the sect leader was shocked by his enthusiastic response. She had shared this information to convey the gravity of her situation. Once her Immortal Spirit Root became known, she would have to sever ties with her family, which could lead to dire consequences.


    Her mother and family had nned to transfer her spiritual roots to their son forcibly. Now that she was outside the family, they might resort to unscrupulous means to hinder her growth or seek revenge. The sect leader was also wary of other parties interested in her Immortal Spirit Root.


    With her current cultivation level, changing her spiritual roots was near impossible, but she contemted the option of demonic cultivation. If her Immortal Spirit Root were discovered, she would attract demonic cultivators like a ma.


    The only haven for her would be the Purple Gold Sacred Grounds, but it would require leaving her current ce. Therefore, she maintained a low profile, even changing her name. Her family saw her as a valuable asset, so she had to be cautious.


    Li Sus warm and affectionate response left her feeling somewhat helpless, unable to retract her hand as he continued to be delighted by the news. He pledged to support her in reaching the Deity Transformation stage.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    As Li Su left, his enthusiasm remained high, driven by the thought of the sect leader bearing his children. The sect leader was left pondering his reaction and couldnt help but wonder if he had been motivated by her Immortal Spirit Root.


    She had always believed Li Su possessed a remarkable spiritual root, perhapsparable to hers. While the Immortal Spirit Root was undoubtedly powerful, other unique spiritual roots like the Sacred Spirit Root remained formidable even after reaching the first grade.


    A first-grade spiritual root was already remarkable. Unique spiritual roots often have some extraordinary effects; sometimes, these effects could be astonishing.


    Xiao Xue, your disciple is growing so fast, why wont he cultivate properly? As the sect leader prepared to enter seclusion a monthter, she heard her aunts voice.


    Whats wrong, Auntie?


    The sect leader inquired, Whats wrong?


    Hes taken another concubine, her aunt replied, somewhat frustrated.


    Li Su had taken another concubine, and the sect leaders aunt wasnt surprised. She had be ustomed to it over the past two centuries.


    What was the big deal about taking another concubine?


    If Li Su didnt take concubines, she might find it unusual.


    Let him be, the sect leader said, resigning herself.


    There wasnt much she could do now, considering Li Su had surpassed her as his master. In the past, she had wanted to help Li Su sever worldly attachments, but she hadnt been able to, and now, it seemed even more impossible.


    Given Li Sus rapid growth, the sect leader had to let him be.


    Xiao Xue, hows your foundation repairing along? her aunt asked.


    The sect leader replied, Its almostplete. Li Su gave me a Shark pearl from a Nascent Soul stage mermaid, which should help me recover faster.


    A Shark pearl from a Nascent Soul stage mermaid? Such a valuable item. Where did he get it from?


    The sect leaders aunt was surprised for a moment but thenughed. Xiao Xue, hes treating you so well. If both of your cultivations continue to rise, youll be a perfect match. But if this young man wants to marry our Xiao Xue, he must take a legitimate wife


    Before her aunt could finish her sentence, the sect leader blushed and disappeared.


    Master, Li Senior will hold a concubine-taking ceremony on the 10th of next month.


    Li Senior is taking another concubine? Elder He, please go in person, bring a congrattory gift, and establish a good rtionship with Li Senior, who has a promising future.


    Yes, Master.


    Within the Flying Immortal Sect and even among the seven major sects in the Northern Region, upon hearing the news of Li Sus uing concubine-taking ceremony, Nascent Soul stage elders were dispatched to present congrattory gifts.


    After all, it was a concubine-taking ceremony, not a wedding. If it were a wedding, the sect leaders would have to attend in person.


    For a concubine-taking ceremony, sending Nascent Soul stage elders was sufficient. However, up until now, Li Su had never married a wife. The news of the Mangkang Mountain being opened had also spread, so numerous flying vessels arrived in droves when Li Sus concubine-taking ceremony took ce.


    The sight was overwhelming even for the people of Luo City, who were ustomed to seeing immortals. There were just too many immortals; what was more, they were said to be even more powerful from the outside.


    Indeed, there were many. Not only did the seven major sects send congrattory gifts, but some Nascent Soul stage cultivation sects, Nascent Soul stage ns, foundational cultivation ns, and others from the Northern Region brought congrattory gifts.


    Now that the Mangkang Mountain had been opened, and Li Sus reputation had soared, many cultivators wanted to befriend him.


    Furthermore


    Li Sus reputation as a concubine-taker attracted numerous cultivation families interested in forming marital ties with him. Therefore, many cultivation families brought their beautiful and reasonably skilled daughters to the ceremony.


    The desire for connection went beyond just the drinking of wine. This concubine-taking ceremony was exceptionally lively.


    Master, the congrattory gifts have been delivered, and Li Senior has also responded with some gifts.


    Li Senior is too courteous.


    A few days after the ceremony ended in the Falling Cloud Sect, the Nascent Soul stage elder who had attended the event returned.


    Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 30th of this month.


    A few dayster, within the Falling Cloud Sect, the sect leader received another report from her disciple.


    Another concubine ceremony? Elder He, please make another trip.


    Yes, Master.


    Elder, He set off once more with congrattory gifts.


    In the Northern Region, elders from other sects also began their journeys. The smaller sects and cultivation families, who had only recently returned and rested for a few days, set out again.


    The distance from here to the Peak of Hopeful Immortality was still considerable, taking more than ten days just to reach the Peak of Hopeful Immortality from various distant ces.


    As for spreading the news, specialized individuals in the Northern Region collected information and sold it in major immortal cities.


    Even though there might be some dy inmunication through message stones, it usually wasnt too significant. Now that the Peak of Hopeful Immortality was connected, those who gathered information had also established bases there.


    This year, Li Sus second concubine-taking ceremony was still lively.


    However


    Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 20th of this month.


    Within the Falling Cloud Sect, the sect leader received another report a few dayster.


    Another concubine ceremony?


    The sect leader was shocked, but in the end, she dispatched another elder.


    Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 15th of this month.


    Master, Li Senior is taking another concubine. He will hold the ceremony on the 28th of this month.


    In the following days, the sect leader of the Falling Cloud Sect received messages every few days. Her expression showed a hint of helplessness.


    Li Su was taking concubines so frequently, and after sending the first congrattory gift, it wouldnt be appropriate not to send more in the future.


    Li Su considered this and responded with gifts so they wouldnt be disadvantaged.


    Master, should we consider sending someone else? Ive spent less than three months inside the sect throughout the year.


    The elder responsible for delivering congrattory gifts to Li Su was on the verge of tears.


    A whole year had passed, and Li Su had been continuously taking concubines, while he had been constantly running back and forth.


    For most of the year, he either delivered gifts or returned to the sect after delivering them.


    He had spent just over two months inside the sect throughout the year. It seemed like Li Su was continuing to take more concubines. It felt like a never-ending cycle of taking concubines.


    When would it ever stop?

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Senior Li, on behalf of the Falling Cloud Sect, Ivee to offer congrattions and a gift.


    From the Falling Cloud Sect? Is Elder He not joining us this time? Li Su casually inquired.


    Senior Li, Elder He had some urgent matters to attend to, so Ivee on his behalf, Elder Zhong quickly replied. He didnt mention that Elder He had been constantly shuttling to the Li Residence over the past year, leaving him only two months for cultivation and causing great stress.


    Gradually, elders from various other sects also arrived. Li Su noticed that some elders from other sects had been reced, but he didnt pay much attention.


    After graciously epting their gifts, he nned to send return giftster. Initially, these sects presented generous gifts to express their sincerity, but they hadnt anticipated Li Sus graciousness.


    Receiving suchvish gifts initially made the other sects hesitate to reduce the value of subsequent gifts. Li Su was continuously taking in concubines, and if this continued, having these sects send extravagant congrattory gifts for an extended period would be awkward.


    Li Su didnt want to take advantage of others and risk developing a bad reputation, so he reciprocated.


    Another female cultivator had been weed into his household, a mid-stage foundation-building cultivator from a prestigious cultivation n.


    Cultivation ns in the Northern Region held a higher status than those in the Hopeful Immortal Sect. However, no cultivation n in the Northern Region had reached the level of possessing Nascent Soul cultivators. Li Sus Li n was now considered strong enough to rival the sects.


    Li Sus Li n had three Golden Core cultivators aside from himself: Su Yun, Qin Xiaoyu, and Immortal Qin. Immortal Qin had already given birth to a child with decent spiritual roots and was now expecting her second child.


    Among Li Sus descendants, several had already achieved foundation-building cultivation. In this recent wave, Li Su had gained significant benefits from the sects ancestral site, refining many pills with aged spiritual herbs.


    These aged herbs had remarkable medicinal effects, and Li Su had to be cautious with their dosages to avoid overly potent pills that could harm cultivators.


    Has Phantom Moon not seeded yet? After weing a new concubine, Li Su went to see Saintess Phantom Moon and found her still breaking the Demon seal, which had taken longer than initially expected.


    Sensing her condition, Li Su decided not to disturb her, suspecting she might have made discoveries and was using mysterious techniques.


    Phantom Moon had reached the fourthyer of Nascent Soul cultivation, which was puzzling considering her earlier Golden Core stage several hundred years ago.


    Demonic cultivators faced significant risks in theirte stages, such as powerful thunder tribtions during Nascent Soul breakthroughs. Li Su sealed Phantom Moons room, allowing her to focus on her cultivation.


    After assessing her condition, Li Su sent his daughter Mengmeng, whom he had with Phantom Moon, to the Watermoon Sect. She was now 12 years old.


    Mengmeng, Xinyue Auntie will be your sect master at the Watermoon Sect. You must listen to her, okay? Li Su reassured her.


    Okay! Although reluctant to leave Li Su, Mengmeng nodded understandingly.


    Dont worry, fellow Taoist Li. Ill treat Mengmeng like my own daughter, Liu Xinyue assured.


    Fellow Taoist Li, Ive prepared a banquet to thank you for your help, Liu Xinyue said during the banquet.


    The twins, Nascent Soul cultivators, hosted Li Su and shared the Watermoon Sects history passed down from their Master.


    Their Master had faced hardships, including a broken heart in her youth and captivity by a demonic cultivator. Still, she avenged herself and reached the Nascent Soul stage before passing. She then established the Watermoon Sect, exclusively admitting female cultivators and offering them a sanctuary. Having faced hardships herself, she aimed to protect others.


    Nevertheless, even after reaching the Nascent Soul pinnacle, her Master couldnt advance. Several hundred years ago, she had exhausted her lifespan despite trying every avable longevity elixir and had passed away, entrusting the Watermoon Sect to Liu Xinyue and Liu Xinshui.


    Cultivation is a race against time. If you cant keep up, you may end up as dust. I wonder if Ill follow in my Masters footsteps over a thousand yearster, Liu Xinyue sighed, feeling somewhat disheartened.


    You wont, Sister. We can both reach the Deity Transformation stage! Liu Xinshui assured her.


    Fellow Taoist Li, please forgive me for speaking too much today. Ive had too much to drink, which has made me a bit talkative, Liu Xinyue apologized with a slight hint of intoxication.


    Li Su spent ten days at the Watermoon Sect, assisting them in reinforcing their protective sect formation. With his current expertise in formations, ten days of enhancement had already made a significant difference. If he wanted to strengthen it fully, Li Su didnt have much time right now, so this would suffice.


    Upon returning to his residence, Li Su resumed taking on concubines.


    Head Sect Master, Li Su has taken in another concubine, Elder Zhong reported.


    Elder Zhong, prepare ten sets of the same celebratory gifts. Take them along with spiritual stones and pills, and go cultivate near the Li Residence. After presenting these ten gifts, he probably wont be taking in concubines so frequently, the Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect advised.


    This was a strategy he hade up with. After all, Golden Core cultivators needed to prioritize their cultivation. While their lifespans were at least five hundred years or more, wasting a year meant one less. Therefore, apart from pursuing opportunities or participating in events, Golden Core cultivators typically devoted their time to cultivation.


    Understood, Head Sect Master, Elder Zhong epted the n. It wasnt just the Falling Cloud Sect. Several other sects were also adopting simr approaches.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Li Sus continuous eptance of concubines was bing excessive, and it didnt sit well with these sects to not send Golden Core elders to handle the situation. However, the continuous back-and-forth trips were still not an ideal solution. So, these sects decided to have some Golden Core elders bring multiple congrattory gifts and reside in Luo City.


    Have you heard? Li Su from the Hopeful Immortal Sect in the Hopeful Immortal Peak has been taking in concubines non-stop for over a year. The Golden Core elders from the seven major sects in the Northern Region are on the verge of exhaustion from sending congrattory gifts.


    Whats even worse is that those Golden Core sects suffer the most. The seven major sects have multiple Golden Core elders who can take turns, but many of the Golden Core sects have only one or two Golden Core cultivators, and they cant rotate them.


    Li Sus ability to take in concubines is truly astonishing. I wonder when hell finally stop.


    In various immortal cities in the Northern Region, this matter became a topic of discussion among many cultivators. In the cultivation world, noteworthy events that warranted widespread discussion only urred every few years. But recently, many people have been talking about Li Su. Many cultivators were curious about when Li Sus relentless pursuit of concubines would end. They didnt have to wait long for an answer because after another year had passed, Li Sus pace of taking in concubines had surprisingly not slowed down. Li Su continued to take in concubines without pause.


    Head Sect Master, Ive used the ten congrattory gifts, and Li Su is about to start taking in concubines again. Please send it to someone else. Ive been going to the Li Residence almost every month, and I cant engage in long periods of seclusion, Elder Zhong reported when he returned to the Falling Cloud Sect. After over a year, his ten congrattory gifts had been exhausted, yet Li Su was still taking in concubines. It was truly astonishing!


    Prepare another thirty sets of congrattory gifts! The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect made a resolute decision and readied thirty congrattory gifts, then sent another elder to deliver them.


    Its been three continuous years of this. Is he still taking in concubines? After some more time, the elder from the Danxin Sect stationed in Luo City returned, looking dumbfounded.


    Sister, we have to get Ding Xuan back. If this continues, she might marry into the Li family, they discussed. Inside the Watermoon Sect, Liu Xinshui spoke to Liu Xinyue, and thetter felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    The Watermoon Sect has continuously sent congrattory gifts for the past three years. Li Su had done them a great favor, and he had even sent them his daughter with a third-grade spiritual root. Liu Xinyue was not reluctant to part with these gifts. She was simply shocked by Li Sus relentless pursuit of concubines.


    When the Hopeful Immortal Peak news reached her, she naturally heard rumors about Li Sus fondness for taking in concubines. However, she had never had a concrete impression of it. In her eyes, what was the big deal about taking in concubines? What was there to be surprised about? Now, she knew. What troubled her was that the Golden Core elder she had sent to Luo City was on the verge of sumbing.


    Even with Li Su continuously taking in concubines, as soon as female cultivators met him, they still found it difficult to resist his charm. As a woman, Liu Xinyue had met Li Su on several asions and knew all too well the extent of his allure to women. If she werent the current Head Sect Master on the verge of reaching theter stages of Nascent Soul, but a Golden Core cultivator, meeting Li Su might have also caused her to sumb.


    Li Su is still taking concubines. Its been three years now.


    It seems like Li Su wont be able to stop until hes taken all the Foundation Building female cultivators in the Northern Region. Im so envious! I want to reach Nascent Soul!


    Dont be too hasty. Even if you reach Nascent Soul, you probably wont be able to take concubines like Li Su.


    Northern Region cultivators in various major immortal cities continued to discuss Li Sus concubine-taking spree enthusiastically. Many cultivators were curious about how much longer Li Su would continue.


    Done. While Northern Region cultivators thought that Li Su had done nothing but take concubines for the past three years, he had quietly finished crafting his first treasure-level Dayan Sword. During these three years of continuous concubine-taking, Li Su achieved significant results. He had weed numerous offspring with spiritual roots into his family, adding more than twenty children with spiritual roots in nearly three years. For every ten children with spiritual roots added, he was rewarded with 300 years of cultivation and experience. Li Sus experience in crafting had now sessfully surpassed two thousand years, allowing him to create the treasure-level Dayan Sword effortlessly. But that wasnt all.


    A yearter, Li Sus cultivation finally underwent a breakthrough, advancing from the fourthyer of Nascent Soul to the fifthyer. While significant rewards didnt apany this, the umtion of cultivation over time was substantial. However, bridging the gap to the sixth-grade spiritual roots remained challenging.


    Therefore, after reaching the fifthyer of Nascent Soul, Li Su continued to take in concubines. The Northern Region still had plenty of eligible Foundation Building female cultivators.


    Head Sect Master, weve run out of congrattory gifts, and Li Su is about to take in more concubines, Elder Zhong reported from the Falling Cloud Sect after a few years had passed.


    What? Have we used up all thirty sets of congrattory gifts? The Falling Cloud Sect Head Sect Master, immersed in studying formations, was shocked.


    Indeed, Head Sect Master. Weve used them all.


    Prepare another fifty sets of congrattory gifts! The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect was determined, and he couldnt believe that Li Su could take in another fifty concubines.


    Mengmeng, why does your father like taking concubines so much?


    After a few more years had passed, inside the Watermoon Sect, Liu Xinyue couldnt help butin to Mengmeng. Mengmeng had grown into a graceful young woman, resembling the Moonlit Princess, despite not having seen her father for nearly ten years. In Mengmengs eyes, her father was still the most handsome, tallest, most formidable, and unbeatable figure.


    Her third-grade spiritual root was indeed formidable. She had already reached thete foundation-building stage in just a few years of cultivation. Mengmeng can reach the Foundation Establishment stage at this rate before she turns twenty.


    Mengmeng, your father is amazing, Liu Xinyue praised.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    After a few more years had passed, even Liu Xinyue was left astonished. She had sent nearly a hundred sets of congrattory gifts during these years. Although Li Su had increased the intervals between taking in concubines as time passed, he had continued the practice for over a decade.


    Not only that, but a Golden Core female cultivator from the Watermoon Sect, who had been stationed in Luo City for an extended period and had unexpectedly be pregnant, had also be one of Li Sus concubines. She had given birth to two children for him, leaving Liu Xinyue utterly astounded. It wasnt just Liu Xinyue. Over the years, all seven major sects in the Northern Region had been left dumbfounded. A Golden Core female cultivator from a certain sect had also chosen to marry Li Su after sending him congrattory gifts for a while.


    Why, Li Dao You Whats the point of taking in so many concubines? Being young is great!


    A Peak Nascent Soul cultivator from the Azure Mist Sect, who had been in seclusion for over a decade and just received this news, was also shocked.


    Head Sect Master, weve run out of congrattory gifts again, another elder reported from the Falling Cloud Sect.


    What? Used up again? The Head Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect was stunned for quite some time.


    At this rate, it will be twenty years soon, and Li Su is still taking in concubines.


    Hes really good at taking them.


    At this rate, there wont be many female cultivators left in the Northern Region.


    In various immortal cities in the Northern Region, the topic of Li Su taking concubines had continued for over a decade. Then, another piece of news spread: a female sect leader from a Golden Core sect, who had been in Luo City for too long, had grown tired of sending congrattory gifts every month and had decided to marry Li Su.


    I heard that many Golden Core sects have settled in Luo City because they find it too time-consuming to travel back and forth just to send congrattory gifts.


    Ive heard that too. Some Sect Masters have been living there for a decade.


    Haha, Li Su has taken concubines to a whole new level. I bet the immortal sects in the Northern Region are all going crazy.


    Over over a decade, Northern Regions cultivators were left in disbelief. No one had expected Li Su to continue taking concubines for so long. Thispletely shattered the understanding of Northern Region cultivators. It wasnt just ordinary cultivators who were stunned. Even the members of the seven major immortal sects were equally amazed.


    Late Nascent Soul, Li Su revealed with a pleased expression.


    The continuous concubine-taking for over a decade had yielded remarkable results. The number of offspring with spiritual roots had surpassed 300. With each wave of 3,000 years of cultivation rewards,bined with the more than 200 to 300 spiritual root descendants, the umtion of over a dozen 300-year cultivation rewards, the cultivation gained from offspring, and the cultivation from the reward forpleting the descendants, Li Su finally reached the Late Nascent Soul stage.


    In the past decade, Li Sus descendants with innate spiritual roots have seen remarkable growth, increasing by over a hundred in just over ten years. Additionally, their spiritual roots were mostly of decent quality, with only a few being lower caliber. Li Sus spiritual root was on the brink of reaching the fifth grade, although the gap to the sixth grade remained quite distant.


    The primary reason for thisy in the fact that, although the overall quality of Li Sus descendants with spiritual roots had been good, no exceptional spiritual roots had emerged. The most powerful among them possessed a fourth-grade spiritual root, with some having fifth, sixth, or seventh-grade roots. The majority, however, possessed eighth and ninth-grade spiritual roots. Entering a grade was considered a significant achievement.


    We were assessing them by the standards of the Northern Region. In the past at the Peak of Hopeful Immortality, reaching the eighth-grade foundation building was exceptionally challenging. But in the Northern Region, there was a real possibility of achieving the eighth grade in foundation building with the right resources, particrly spirit stones and elixirs. Advancing beyond foundation building became more challenging.


    Li Sus spiritual root was close to breaking through to the fifth grade. In these past ten-plus years, Li Sus descendants have not yet exceeded 300,000. The increase in the number of descendants with spiritual roots leads to enhanced cultivation and umtes more than 6,000 years of experience. With such an extensive pool of experience, focusing on a specific area of expertise could result in remarkable proficiency.


    Of course, Li Su had already shared a substantial portion of this experience, amassing 3,500 years of expertise in formation arrays, artifact forging, and alchemy. The fundamental knowledge solidified after reaching 3,000 years of experience in these fields.


    For instance, with 3,000 years of experience, he became unmatched in the Northern Region, even achieving the title of a formation array grandmaster. However, from a broader perspective on immortality, these 3,000 years of experience represented just the beginning. So, after umting 3,000 years of experience, the next stage involved mastering more advanced formation arrays.


    Li Sus experience also started to decrease. 1,000 years of experience now equaled 500 years of proficiency in formation arrays. In addition, Li Su acquired an additional 1,000 years of expertise in talisman seals. He studied talisman seals because of their simplicity and his intention to create protective talisman seals for his descendants.


    Furthermore, he gained several hundred years of body refinement expertise. His physical strength now rivals a Foundation Establishment cultivator and even surpassed some Nascent Soul cultivators in pure physical strength.


    However, physicalbat wasnt the mainstay of cultivators, and even a peak Foundation Establishment body refiner would only pose a momentary threat to Nascent Soul cultivators. Adding several hundred years of body refinement proficiency enhanced Li Sus physique. With his excellent constitution, amodating many concubines, and now even more robust health.


    He contemted that as he umted more experience, he could consider developing his proficiency in body refinement alongside his other pursuits. Most cultivators focused on Law cultivation, while Body cultivation was a smaller subset. Combining both body and techniques would make him more well-rounded, but for now, he preferred to invest his experience in strengthening his existing techniques.


    He nned to revisit the idea when his family expanded further, and there was a continuous stream of talented descendants with innate spiritual roots and continuous rewards. During this time, Li Su had reached thete stage of Nascent Soul cultivation, and his other abilities had also significantly improved.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Over the past decade, as Li Su took more concubines, most of the Foundation Building female cultivators in the Northern Territory had be associated with Li Su. The challenge was that most of these female cultivators were already within the seven major sects, and the standards for beauty were incredibly high.


    Only a few Foundation Building female cultivators remained among the wandering cultivators. Li Sus pace of taking concubines had slowed down, but he still replenished quickly with the increasing number of descendants with innate spiritual roots.


    As Li Su continued to cultivate diligently, the descendants of his descendants, born with innate spiritual roots, were also steadily increasing. One day, the Holy Maiden of the Silent Moon finally emerged and informed Li Su that she had managed to control the Demonic Seal instead of simply removing it. Li Su was intrigued by her use of the term control and wondered how she had achieved this.


    I am one of the most suitable Holy Maidens for the Dark Arts in the history of the Dark Citadel. The Dark Citadel would likelyunch a massive attack if Ipletely remove the Dark Seal. So, I chose to control it instead.


    Dark Moon replied, What you call the Dark is essentially the essence of it?


    Li Su inquired. From Dark Moons previous mentions of the Dark, he could roughly piece together what she meant. It seemed like the Dark was an entity roughly equivalent to the Immortal level but on the side of darkness or malevolence.


    The true Demons, like the one we cultivate in the Dark Arts, are authentic demonic cultivation techniques. Anyone who practices the Dark Arts and is willing to bear the Dark Seal can gain additional power from the Dark entity.


    There are 18 Dark Seals in total. As each seal is deepened, the control by the Dark entity bes stronger. Once all 18 seals are deepened, the individual bes a ve to the Dark entity,pletely subservient to it.


    Dark Moon revealed the secrets of the Dark Citadel.


    Li Su then asked, Where is this Dark entity?


    Dark Moon shook her head, I dont know. We initially contacted the Dark entity and obtained its power through the Dark Stele. I have no idea how many Dark Steles there are. So, even though Heavenly Tribtions often strike down people from the Dark Citadel, there is a constant influx of new members.


    She went on to provide further details. As Dark Moon continued her exnation, Li Su began to understand the true nature of the Dark Citadel.


    Any particr demonic cultivator didnt establish the Dark Citadel. Instead, anyone who came into contact with a Dark Stele practiced the Dark Arts and epted the Dark Seal became part of the Dark Citadel.


    The Dark Arts were incredibly mystical, allowing rapid cultivation and astonishing power. The crucial point was that as long as they were willing to bear the Dark Seal, they could immediately gain a surge of power through the Dark Stele, significantly boosting their strength.


    If they refused to bear the Dark Seal, they could only progress to a certain level in their cultivation, and further techniques would be inessible.


    Dark Moon had managed to escape a dire situation by harnessing this power. If someone encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, they could deepen the Dark Seal to exchange it for power from the Dark entity, located somewhere unknown.


    <em>No wonder Dark Moon has two Gold Core pinnacle cultivators under her,</em>Li Su thought. There were many Gold Core pinnacle cultivators in the Dark Citadel because reaching that level wasnt particrly challenging. The real challengey facing the tribtions when breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    The Thunder Tribtion was a huge obstacle for dark cultivators. Countless dark cultivators had perished here.


    My spiritual root is the Dark Spirit Root. Although its only a second-grade root when cultivating the Dark Heaven Technique, its speed is not inferior to a first-grade Heaven Spirit Root. So, up until now, I only have one Dark Seal.


    Otherwise, breaking through wouldnt be easy, exined Dark Moon.


    The more Dark Seals one had, the harder it was to break free. Once anyone had 18 Dark Seals, they would be a lifelong ve to the Dark entity. If they wanted them dead, they would die. Of course, if someone acquired 18 Dark Seals and grew strong, the Dark entity hidden somewhere might be reluctant to let them die.


    <em>This entity is at the level of Immortal,</em>Li Su thought. This person is indeed a genius. He kept the flow of dark cultivatorsing into the Dark Citadel through this method. Even if 99% of the dark cultivators perished in the Thunder Tribtion, there would always be some who could withstand each sessive wave of tribtion.


    Moreover, the stronger these dark cultivators be, the higher the likelihood of encountering bottlenecks in the future. To break through these bottlenecks, they would have to exchange for power from the Dark entity. As a result, their Dark Seals would be deeper and more ingrained.


    When these dark cultivators grew, they would realize that they could no longer escape the control of the Dark entity. Even freeing oneself from a single Dark Seal was not easy, let alone two, three, or more. This was rooted in the soul and involved the Dark entity, making it unsolvable.


    Dark Moon not only had a special constitution but also incredible talent. She managed to control the Dark Seals. Li Su felt that she might had imprisoned the Dark Seals in a mental ck box or created a false personality to deceive the Dark Seals.


    Dark Moon, after controlling the Dark Seals, can you deceive power from the Dark entity? Li Su asked.


    Dark Moons bright eyes looked at Li Su. Of course, I can.


    Then, her aura began to emanate slowly. Li Su sensed it  Dark Moon had already reached the sixth level of the Nascent Soul stage!


    Thest time you saw her, she was only at the fourth level of the Nascent Soul stage. Dark Moon looked pleased and said, Imunicated with the Dark entity through the Dark Seals, deepened one of them, and managed to deceive a considerable amount of power. In reality, Ive been digesting this power over the past decade or so.


    <em>Impressive,</em>Li Su thought. He wondered why Dark Moon had suddenly reached the fourth level of the Nascent Soul stage thest time he saw her.


    Dark Moon, youre amazing! Li Su gave her a thumbs up.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Dark Moons actions were remarkable, to manipte even the power of the Dark entity.


    However, such actions cannot be too frequent, or the Dark entity will be suspicious, Dark Moon added.


    Li Su nodded. It was clear that this had to be done carefully. This time, the Dark entity had been exceptionally generous, allowing Dark Moon to advance several levels. Their generosity likely stemmed from their strong desire to control her further.


    Additionally, Dark Moon had only had one Dark Seal until now, so her willingness to deepen a second one must have pleased the Dark entity.


    Li Su then asked, Is it possible for someone to be so reckless as to deepen the Dark Seals crazily in exchange for the power of the Dark entity, even at the risk of their life?


    Li Su asked, and Dark Moon shook her head, saying, They would be overwhelmed because the deeper the Dark Seals, the more powerful and purer the Dark power given by the Dark entity. In your words, the Thunder Tribtion would teach them a lesson, and such a foundation wouldnt be stable. When confronting the Thunder Tribtion, they would face an even more gruesome death.


    Li Su understood now. There were various types of dark cultivators. Not all dark cultivators were involved in killing and pill concoctions. Some genuinely practiced cultivation.


    However, this type of cultivation was still a shortcut. The Dark Citadel, for instance, represented one type, while the underground dark cultivator he had encountered before was another.


    Each type of dark cultivator had a different way of growing. The Dark Citadel was quite special due to its association with Dark.


    After a while, Li Sus voice rang out, Dark Moon, do you want to spar with me?


    Dark Moon had made significant progress this time, and it seemed she wanted to settle the score from when Li Su had captured her earlier. Li Su indulged her.


    Lets not fight, youre bullying me, she teased.


    Then, Dark Moons sulky voice echoed as she agreed to spar.


    However, as soon as they started, Li Su disyed the cultivation of theter stages of the Nascent Soul stage and easily overwhelmed Dark Moon again.


    This time, her maneuvers were exceptionally well executed. She took control of the Demonic Seals, turned the situation around, and managed to deceive the Demons to acquire their power. After dedicating over a decade to absorbing these abilities thoroughly, Dark Moons strength had significantly increased. Her exceptional performance garnered praise from Li Su, putting Dark Moon in high spirits. She wanted to impress Li Su, but things didnt go as nned. Instead of showcasing her abilities to Li Su, she found herself once again being overshadowed by him.


    Li Sus progress was even swifter than hers, even though she was already taking a shortcut among shortcuts. How did Li Su manage to achieve this? Dark Moon was both shocked and somewhat frustrated by the situation. Despite her astonishment, she was still unwilling to ept her defeat and insisted on sparring with Li Su. The oue was predictable, though. Even when Li Su was less potent than her initially, he could still hold his own. Now, Dark Moon was no longer a match for him. Seeing Dark Moon exhaling with frustration, Li Suughed heartily and flew over to embrace her. Dark Moon, how about giving birth to another child for me? Exhaling with irritation, Dark Moons beautiful eyes widened as she asked, Another one? Yes, Li Su replied with a grin. Dark Moons expression instantly turned incredibly cute in response to his request. Her helpless look was so endearing that Li Su couldnt resist pinching her cheek. Sure enough, not long after Dark Moons recent advancement in cultivation, her belly started to expand again.


    The following year, she gave birth to another child for Li Su, and this child also had a good spiritual root, reaching the fourth grade. Achieving a spiritual root in the first three grades was quite challenging, and it often depended on luck. Li Su had already been fortunate to have a daughter with a third-grade spiritual root.


    Mengmeng has reached the Foundation Establishment stage? One day, Li Su received news from Mengmeng and Liu Xinshui, each reporting their respective updates. Mengmeng reached the Foundation Establishment stage so quickly? A radiant smile appeared on Dark Moons face. She had experienced a challenging childhood and naturally hoped for a stable cultivation environment for her daughter. Come on, Dark Moon, lets go to the Water Moon Sect, Li Su said as he prepared to depart. Since Mengmeng had sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the Water Moon Sect had prepared a celebration for her.


    Inrge immortal sects like the Water Moon Sect, where hundreds of Foundation Establishment cultivators resided, celebrations for Foundation Establishment were typically understated. However, due to Mengmengs unique status, Liu Xinshui had even invited cultivators from other sects. This time, Li Su brought many gifts to present to Mengmeng. Within the Water Moon Sect, Mengmeng rushed into Li Sus arms. On the other hand, Dark Moon couldnt help feeling somewhat helpless. Their daughter seemed quite attached to Li Su, even though her mother was right there.


    Moreover, Mengmeng grew into a youngdy but still showed affectionate dependence on Li Su.


    Mother Mengmeng called out affectionately. After showering Li Su affectionately, Mengmeng finally leaped into Dark Moons arms, bringing a smile to her face.


    Thanks to you, Master Xinshui, Li Su expressed his gratitude to Liu Xinshui at the banquet. Liu Xinshui had put a lot of effort into nurturing Mengmeng, treating her as her own daughter. Li Su replied, Youre too kind, Master Liu. With Mengmengs exceptional spiritual roots, I would be failing in my responsibility as a friend if I didnt trust you to raise her properly. The atmosphere at the banquet was exceptionally harmonious. After the celebration, Li Su and Dark Moon stayed with Mengmeng at the Water Moon Sect for a few days. They also took the opportunity to refine the Water Moon Sects grand formation.


    Father, youve given me so much. My storage pouch is overflowing, Mengmeng remarked. Li Su patted Mengmengs little head affectionately and said, Then use a few more storage pouches. After spending a few days, Li Su prepared to depart, leaving Mengmeng feeling somewhat reluctant.


    Fellow Taoist Li, I n to visit the Northern Sea in a year, and Ill need a reliable assistant to watch the sea for me. It may take up to two months, and if my sister cante with me, Id like to invite you. Would you be interested? Liu Xinyue extended an invitation when it was time for Li Su to leave.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Li Su contemted <em>the North Sea, where the sea ns onceunched their attacks</em>. It appeared that Liu Xinyue was getting ready to journey to the North Sea in search of something valuable. The Water Moon Sect specialized in water-based techniques, so treasures or rare ocean items would greatly benefit Liu Xinyue. Li Su had alreadymitted to apany her. Furthermore, it wouldnt take more than a couple of months so it wouldnt disrupt anything important. Plus, it was a chance for Li Su to explore the North Sea.


    The crystal coffin containing the mermaid remained undisturbed in a special storage pouch. Over the past dozen years, the crystal coffin had not moved. Li Su had ced the mermaid in a separate storage pouch and added some small seals on the outside if she showed any signs of activity. This way, if the mermaid did exhibit any movement, Li Su could detect it immediately.


    The flying boat continued its journey towards the Peak of Hopeful Immortality. Li Su had improved the flying boat, significantly boosting its speed. Before long, the flying boat passed through the Mangkang Mountains and returned to the Li Residence. The spiritual energy around the current Li Residence was incredibly dense. The Spirit Gathering Array that Li Su had set up had proven highly effective. With the opening of the Mangkang Mountains, the arrays effectiveness had increased substantially.


    As Li Sus expertise in array formations grew, he reconfigured the Spirit Gathering Array to enhance efficiency. The entire Li family enjoyed a continuous rise in spiritual energy density. Li Sus concubines had no issues with their cultivation. For foundational cultivation concubines like Li Su, who had given birth to a few children, had more time on their hands. The pills concocted by Li Su also aided them in their cultivation. Whenever theypleted their cultivation, and Li Su was at home, he would spend time with them.


    Upon their return to the Li Residence, the Holy Maiden of the Mystic Moon expressed her intention to return to the Demon Pce for a while. Li Su agreed without questioning her motives, as the Demon Pce held many mysteries, and the tribtions faced by demonic cultivators during breakthroughs were formidable.


    In some time, there will be a Demon Ritual in the Demon Pce. I n to gather more power. Ill trade the Demons Dust Pills you gave me for something else, she exined. Li Su returned her Devils Needles and the bell, now transformed into low-grade magical treasures, eliciting her gratitude.


    Mystic Moon bid farewell to Li Su the next day and headed for the Demon Pce. Li Sus pace of taking concubines had finally slowed down. He began to focus on cultivating thend he already owned. Many Nascent Soul cultivators in Luo were relieved to see that Li Su had ceased taking concubines frequently, as it allowed them to return to the Northern Region.


    Many Nascent Soul cultivators gradually returned to the Northern Region, where the spiritual energy was still denser than at the Peak of Hopeful Immortality. It would likely take several more decades for the spiritual energy density at the Peak to catch up with that of the Northern Region. After all, Li Su had only partially dismantled the maic barrier, notpletely removing it.


    A year swiftly passed. Although Li Su didnt take many new concubines during this time, his spiritual descendants had still increased by nearly ten.


    Li Sus regr descendants had reached almost 290,000, approaching 300,000.


    Hello, Taoist Li.


    Liu Xinyue Taoist, greetings.


    One day, on a towering mountain peak that reached the clouds, Li Su met with Liu Xinyue. She was alone, and a smile adorned her face when she saw Li Su arriving as promised. It was during this smile that one could most clearly see the difference between her and Liu Xinshui. Liu Xinshuis smile was modest and elegant, radiating subtle beauty, while Liu Xinyues showcased a row of pristine white teeth, giving off a refreshing and delightful feeling.


    Taoist Li, pleasee aboard my flying vessel.


    Certainly.


    Li Su then stored his flying vessel and boarded Liu Xinyues. The flying vessel headed north.


    You wont find any pure-blooded sea ns in the North Sea. Many sea creatures and cultivators with less-than-ideal spiritual talentse to the North Sea to hunt them for cultivation resources, Liu Xinyue exined as they traveled.


    The North Sea was extensive, with an endless coastline stretching for thousands of miles along the border with the Northern Region.


    On the shores of the North Sea stood a celestial city known as Linhai City. Most cultivators in Linhai City came there to hunt sea creatures. Sea creatures in the open ocean could be quite formidable, so ces like the Peak of Hopeful Immortality rarely had cultivators venturing into the sea.


    However, the waters near Linhai City were rtively mild, not particrly deep, and had various formations on some inds. If cultivators were in danger, they could seek refuge within these formations.


    Sea creatures hunted near Linhai City could be sold there in exchange for spirit stones and elixirs, creating aplete industry. Additionally, Linhai City had a Nascent Soul cultivator who didnt belong to any immortal sect. This Nascent Soul cultivator was the only independent Nascent Soul cultivator in the Northern Region. Linhai City had been established by this Nascent Soul cultivator and had nearly two thousand years of history, making it quite ancient.


    This Nascent Soul cultivator rarely left the North Sea and remained mysterious, never getting involved in Northern Region affairs. Nobody knew the extent of their true power. However, there was a time when a mid-stage fourth-order sea creature attacked, and this Nascent Soul cultivator defeated it. Their strength was likely at theter stages of Nascent Soul cultivation. Due to the distance and the fact that the Nascent Soul cultivator in Linhai City followed the rules, no one from the immortal sects in the Northern Region bothered to interfere.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Liu Xinyue didnt speak much during the journey. After traveling for more than ten days, the North Sea came into view. The North Sea churned with waves that reached tens of meters high, crashing against the cliffs along the coastline.


    Right at the edge of these coastal cliffs stood a city.


    Taoist Li, thats Linhai City, Liu Xinyue said. asionally, they could see flying vessels or streaks of light rushing out of Linhai City, heading towards the North Sea.


    Liu Xinyues flying vessel didnt stop at Linhai City but passed by its right side and headed straight for the North Sea. A day after venturing deeper into the North Sea, sea creatures asionally emerged to attack the flying vessel. Naturally, these sea creatures met gruesome ends.


    The vessel continued its journey, flying deep into the North Sea for over half a month. Finally, it stopped in the airspace above a vast stretch of water. The sea here was exceptionally deep, with no inds in sight. Whether in terms of visibility or the range covered by their spiritual senses, there were no other cultivators in the vicinity. They had been flying for more than half a month, and at the speed of this flying vessel, they could have circled Li Sus previous world several times in that time frame.


    Liu Xinyue produced a mystical artifact, infusing it with enchantments that conjured various colorful orbs of light, which submerged into the sea. Li Su refrained from questioning her actions.


    Before long, luminous columns emerged from beneath the waters surface. Liu Xinyue gestured, saying, This is it, my friend Li. Lets wait here.


    Understood, Li Su responded calmly.


    Liu Xinyue continued with her preparations, cing numerous magical items around them. These objects hovered in mid-air, motionless. Overhead, there were also magical treasures.


    Li Su noticed the unique functions of these magical items, forming an intricate formation. There were various formations, like sword and spell formations, and this one was particrly enigmatic.


    Some potent spell formations could harness the collective strength of Foundation Establishment cultivators to challenge a Golden Core cultivator. Even if they couldnt defeat a Golden Core cultivator, they would have enough power to defend themselves.


    It took Liu Xinyue three days toplete her preparations while Li Su patiently waited. After a few more days, the seas surface began to stir. A massive hole appeared on the seabed, forming a swiftly spinning vortex.


    The emergence of this vortex caused the surrounding winds to be turbulent. Liu Xinyue warned, My dear Li, theres a naturally urring treasure beneath the sea, extremely valuable, but this vortex is treacherous. Once you enter it, your True Essence will be suppressed. Even if I descend, theres a risk of being drawn in.


    Indeed, the vortex appeared menacing. Its diameter had expanded to over ten miles quickly, with a ck hole at its center, resembling a colossal maw leading to an unknown realm.


    Themotion here is likely to attract many sea creatures. Please ensure the safety of this formation, Liu Xinyue urged Li Su.


    Rest assured, Friend Xinyue, Li Su replied with aforting nod. Liu Xinyue nodded, and with a Mm, she took flight. The countless magical treasures around them emitted light, forming golden threads that coiled around her waist.


    Fear not, dear Li, Im entering! Liu Xinyue dered before flying towards the ck hole at the vortexs center. The golden threads elongated as she moved, seemingly serving as a lifeline to pull her back if needed.


    Judging by the vortexs scale, the seawater here was likely deeper than the Mariana Trench and possessed peculiar energies. Inside the vortex, the True Essence of cultivators was suppressed. Without this hindrance, Liu Xinyue, a Nascent Soul cultivator specializing in water-based techniques, would have felt more at ease in these depths unless confronted by exceptionally formidable sea creatures.


    The suppression of True Essence was an ufortable experience for cultivators. Li Su wondered if this urrence was natural or influenced by external factors.


    As Li Su observed the vortex, he contemted the inherent perils of natural environments. Even after achieving the Nascent Soul stage and adding body cultivation to his skills, caution would still be necessary. In the event of True Essence suppression, his physicalbat abilities would remain a valuable resource.


    Liu Xinyue had ventured deep into the vortex, and Li Sus spiritual awareness followed her. He encountered the unusual energy inside the vortex, hindering his progress. Due to his proficiency in formations, he decided to deploy a series of formation gs to secure their location, even in the high skies above the ocean.


    As time passed, Liu Xinyue did not return, and the golden lines continued to extend towards the vortexs center. Li Su had concealed the area with a concealment formation to avoid attracting sea beasts attention. However, the golden lines eventually drew the curiosity of sea beasts, and some began to approach.


    In response, Li Su swiftly dealt with the intruding sea beasts. He ced additional formation gs to deter further interference, but a fourth-order sea beast posed a challenge. Li Su yed it with his Flying Immortal Sword, driving the other sea beasts away.


    Worried about Liu Xinyues prolonged absence, Li Su took to the air, using spells, and noticed Liu Xinyues magical treasures emitting golden light that connected to him. He activated the Grand Sun Sword Formation in automatic defense mode before descending into the vortex, which suppressed True Essence but did not hinder his physical abilities.


    Li Su reached the ocean floor in record time, discovering an underwater structure covered in aquatic nts and an unconscious Liu Xinyue on an underwater za. He fed her a pill and noticed that she clutched a white pearl. This might be the treasure she was searching for.


    Intent on taking her to safety due to the powerful suppression and the danger of being pulled deeper, Li Su also realized something about the mermaid with the crown he had in his storage bag  she was not dead, as her eyes were opened.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    As the mermaid princesss eyes opened, the space within the storage bag had already begun to disintegrate. This type of storage bag couldnt contain living beings. Living creatures simply couldnt fit inside. If a high-level cultivator forcibly tried to ce a living being inside, the space within would copse. In the current situation, when the mermaid was put inside, she was in a state simr to death.


    However, the mermaid suddenly opened her eyes and came back to life. The space within the storage bag couldnt hold up any longer. Without hesitation, Li Su released the crystal coffin, as keeping it inside the storage bag would lead to its space copsing, and the crystal coffin emerging anyway. It was better to preserve one storage bag. The crystal coffinnded nearby. Li Su looked over, and the mermaids eyes had already opened. Her eyes were a deep blue, simr to the color of the sea. Her eyes were even more beautiful than the blue eyes of Westerners Li Su had seen before he crossed over.


    At this moment, her eyes still seemed somewhat lifeless, having just opened. However, a remarkable change had already urred. In the surrounding vortex of seawater, gentle streams of energy were rapidly flowing into the crystal coffin and entering her body.


    <em>No wonder those four Mermaids wanted to use the Mermaid Pearl as an exchange, to have the person who entered the restriction send her back to the sea. </em>Li Su understood as he witnessed this scene. This mermaid appeared to have used some secret technique to ce herself in a state resembling a false death or an icy slumber. If an ordinary person were coincidentally trapped in ice, they could remain frozen for many years.


    At that time, this mermaids strength was undoubtedly at the Nascent Divinity stage. She had sessfully endured the long years by putting herself in a state of false death or hibernation, surviving until now. However, such a method couldnt be used casually. It required many prerequisites and the corresponding secret techniques or tools. Otherwise, why wouldnt those four Mermaids at the Nascent Soul stage use such a method? Why didnt the cultivators from that immortal sect use this method?


    How she was waking up now probably involved entering the seawater and absorbing its energy. After being sealed in the crystal coffin for so long, her strength was likely greatly diminished. Of course, even in her worst condition, she should still have the strength of the Nascent Soul stage.


    At this moment, her peculiar energy in the seawater was rapidly absorbed by her. <em>This ce is practically her paradise!</em>Li Su realized. This incredibly dangerous location for cultivators was nothing short of a paradise for this mermaid. No wonder so many sea creatures were drawn to the vortex.


    If this mermaid were in any other ce, it might take her hundreds of years to recover her cultivation. But she probably wouldnt need that long to regain her strength here. <em>We cant allow her to continue recovering here!</em>She used to be a deity, attacking the sea tribe in the northern realm. Once she regained her strength, Li Su would be disadvantaged.


    Li Su took out a magical artifact and prepared to bind the crystal coffin without a second thought. But at that moment, a sudden change urred. Inside the crystal coffin, the mermaids hands suddenly formed seals. In the next second, the gravitational pull from the nearby ck hole dramatically increased, causing the golden threads on Li Sus body topletely give way and break.


    The ck hole immediately swept over, submerging the three of them. When they reappeared, the scenery before them had changed dramatically. Here, it seemed to be the underwater world, but a soft light was at the center. Around them were many intricately designed structures, some resembling the underwater city from the movie Sea King that Li Su had seen before crossing over. However, no signs of any people appeared, and the buildings appeared somewhat run-down.


    Li Su felt a potent presence inside this ce, but it wasnt just spiritual energy. It was a unique energy that had merged with the seawater, saturating the entire ocean. This type of energy could sustain so many powerful sea creatures. This energy was continuously flowing into this ce.


    Li Su suddenly had a bit of understanding of how the vortex came to be. It might be connected to this ce. The vortex gathered energy from the seawater and continuously channeled it here, turning this ce into what resembled an immortal sects hidden sanctuary.


    As the crystal coffin entered this ce, it seemed even morepatible with the surroundings as the energy from the water rapidly converged towards it. Noticing this, Li Su promptly took action, employing various formations, magical items, and seals to enclose the crystal coffin fully, preventing further energy from entering and creating a barrier around it.


    The mermaid inside the crystal coffin appeared somewhat bewildered as if she hadnt fully awakened yet. Dont feign ignorance. I observed your hand movements, Li Su remarked. He spoke, and the mermaids gaze in the crystal coffin finally disyed changes. Gradually, she became more alert, indicating that she likely had very little strength left and wasnt a match for him. Otherwise, she would have directly broken out of the coffin instead of pretending.


    The mermaids eyes turned towards Li Su, and the crystal coffin slowly opened after a while. Li Su noticed a unique liquid inside the crystal coffin, even more transparent than water, in which the mermaid was submerged. The mermaid sat up and began to speak. Her voice initially sounded hoarse for a few words but quickly returned to normal. It was a pleasant, soft, and gentle voice, though Li Su couldnt understand her words.


    She spoke in both thenguage of the sea n and an ancient tongue, creating anguage barrier. However, they could stillmunicate through their spiritual senses, allowing direct exchange of thoughts and enabling Li Su to learn more about the mermaids background.


    Li Su extended his spiritual senses, and the mermaid mirrored his intent, allowing them tomunicate. Thank you for bringing me to our territory, but why did you stop me from recovering? she asked. Li Su now understood the mermaids perspective  this ce was her ancestralnd. It made sense given the history of sea n activities along the North Sea coast.


    We attacked the Northern Territory because it was not our fault. We just wanted to retrieve the sacred artifacts stolen by humans. When humans refused, weunched the war, she exined.


    This is my ancestralnd. If you prevent me from recovering, my people wont be friendly to you, the mermaid conveyed through her spiritual senses.


    Li Su responded, Your people? Dont you understand your situation yet? The mermaid appeared perplexed, but she realized no signs of her people when she looked around. She began toprehend the situation.


    How much time has passed? she asked with concern.


    Li Su replied, I dont know for sure, but at least ten thousand years, possibly twenty or thirty thousand years, or even longer. The mermaids expression changed drastically. Given the rtively short lifespans of most cultivators, the notion of at least ten thousand years was challenging to ept.


    Has it really been that long? she mumbled in disbelief. The mermaid finally acknowledged the reality when Li Su flicked a drop of water, causing a nearby building to crumble. She looked around, her eyes filled with profound sadness.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    The mermaid hadnt expected that using her secret technique to enter hibernation would result in her awakening tens of thousands of yearster. It was an unimaginable amount of time, and all her people and loved ones were no longer here.


    This nnd had been abandoned, but the formations arranged here were still functional. They had integrated with the surroundings over time, much like Mangkang Mountain, forming a natural Feng Shui formation. Every few years, special vortexes would appear to absorb energy from the seawater. However, no one could ess this ce without the mermaids involvement.


    Seeing her expression, Li Su decided not to engage further and checked on Liu Xinyues condition. She remained unconscious, probably due to an ident while attempting to take the pearl.


    Thankfully, Li Su muttered after examining her. Liu Xinyues true essence had been suppressed, and forcibly removing the pearl had shocked her. Her soul had been disturbed, leading to her current unconscious state. It would likely take some time for her to awaken, but she didnt appear to have suffered any injuries, which put Li Su at ease.


    He set up a small protective formation around Liu Xinyue and then redirected his attention to the mermaid, who was still surveying her surroundings. After more than ten minutes, she finally looked at Li Su and sent a message through her spiritual senses.


    Can you allow me to regain my strength? Once Ive recovered my power, Ill repay you. Her eyes showed her sincerity, but Li Su didnt immediately agree. Even if he were at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, he might be willing to take the risk. With his powerful Nascent Soul, he should have a good chance of defending himself against a Nascent Soul initial-stage opponent, and if things went wrong, he could always retreat.


    How can we leave this ce? Li Su inquired.


    I can create an exit for you, but the ancestral artifact is currently absorbing energy for this ce. It will take around ten days, possibly a bit longer, the mermaid replied.


    Alright, Li Su said and decided to wait. He didnt rush for Liu Xinyue to awaken, keeping the mermaids presence a secret. After all, he had found her in the ancient immortal sect ruins and hadnt informed anyone about it back then.


    Seeing Li Su fall silent, the mermaid sat in the crystal coffin and quietly waited, her eyes asionally betraying a hint of sadness. Five dayster, with the vortex still not dissipating, Li Su received another substantial reward  his descendants had finally reached a poption of over 300,000.


    It was another 3,000 years of cultivation and a 0.1% increase in the likelihood of superior spiritual roots for his descendants. While this change was smaller than the probability of producing descendants with superior spiritual roots, it could still be valuable given a sufficientlyrge poption and enough time. Li Su wasnt concerned about his lifespan, so he wasnt anxious about this aspect.


    Li Su didnt immediately im these 3,000 years of cultivation. He believed that his spiritual roots were on the verge of improving, so he decided to wait until his spiritual roots reached the fifth rank before iming these additional 3,000 years of cultivation. With a sixth-grade spiritual root, advancing to another level in thete Nascent Soul stage would be challenging, but it should be adequate with a fifth-grade spiritual root. After a few more days, it seemed like the vortex was dissipating.


    Its ready. Please open the formation, and I will create an exit for you, the mermaid said. The mermaid conveyed her message through her spiritual senses, and Li Su opened a small opening in the formation. With her hands forming seals, the mermaid swiftly cast a spell, creating an opening in the barrier. Li Sus spiritual senses extended through it, confirming that it led outside. Then, the mermaids hands again formed seals, opening another location. Li Su inspected it and found that it resembled an herbal garden in an immortal sect, filled with unusual underwater nts.


    Youve been kind to me. Whether or not you allow me to recover my cultivation, you can freely choose half of the items from this ce, the mermaid offered. Half? Li Sus spiritual senses delved deeper and revealed that the items inside were as ancient as those in the immortal sect ruins. He wasnt familiar with underwater nts, so he didnt know their quality or rank. However, he assumed they might not be of high rank because this ce had been abandoned by the remaining Mermaid, who had likely taken away all the valuable items. The reason for the abandonment was likely straightforward.


    The sea n had suffered significant losses during the conflict and had been pushed back. Despite the Northern Territory being quite distant, the journey for cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage and above took less than 20 days. The remaining Mermaids had found this ce unsafe and decided to abandon it. Before leaving, they had preserved it, possibly out of reluctance to destroy it, hoping the mermaid who had returned after thousands of years might return one day.


    There are also some Sunflower Water Pearls inside. Sunflower Water Pearls can easily form outside when therge formation umtes energy for a long time. However, there are more of them inside. You can take half of them as well, the mermaid, known as Bai Ling, added, opening another area.


    Li Su examined it and saw numerous pearls simr to the one Liu Xinyue held, sealed here for tens of thousands of years.


    What is your status? Li Su asked through his spiritual senses.


    I am the Princess of the North Sea Mermaid. You can call me Bai Ling, the mermaid replied.


    Li Su didnt rush to gather the items inside. He contemted whether to allow the mermaid to recover her cultivation. She had opened the exit for him, allowing him to collect half of the items and then leave, while she restored her power. Though not necessarily of high rank, the items inside had been growing for an incredibly long time, making them valuable. The abundance of Sunflower Water Pearls represented substantial wealth.


    However, Li Su was concerned about the mermaid potentially resuming attacks on the Northern Territory after regaining her cultivation. Despite the unlikely scenario due to the passage of tens of thousands of years and the mermaids credibility, there remained a degree of risk, and he hadnt decided yet.


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound echoed through the area. The space trembled, and Li Su quickly scanned the surroundings with his spiritual senses. Outside, arge number of sea creatures had appeared. The mermaid reacted swiftly, closing the passage with her seals. She then projected an image of the outside scene.


    Outside, sea creatures filled the area, including beings resembling humans from the waist up but with serpent-like lower halves.


    The Snake people, Li Su whispered. The Snake people were one of the sea ns that had previously attacked the Northern Territory.


    Weve finally found the ancient Mermaids ancestralnd. Destroy everything nearby, and Ill use the Earth Spirit Pearls to st this ce open, a robust Snake person said, speaking anguage Li Su understood.


    The sea ns adopted amonnguage with the Northern Territory. As he spoke, the sea creatures began wreaking havoc on the outside seabed.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    ¡°Boom¡±


    Beyond the domain of the Mermaid n, the sea creatures had already initiated their havoc. While the methods employed by these serpent beings were basic, they proved effective in dealing with the natural geographical setup. Their strategy was to ravage the nearby areapletely. As for the Northern Territory practitioners, if they truly intended to breach the Elemental Maic Barrier, one way was to excavate the Mangkang Mountain.


    The lowest point of Mangkang Mountain stood thousands of meters high, making it a massive undertaking. However, it could still be achieved if the Northern Territory had united their efforts and dedicated a significant amount of time. The natural geographical formation of Mangkang Mountain would naturally be disrupted in the process.


    Nheless, even if the Northern Territory practitioners were well-provisioned and had no better alternatives, they would still not embark on such a task. Even for immortal cultivators, digging up a mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles and reached heights of thousands of meters was no small feat. Moreover, once they initiated the excavation, the Elemental Maic energy would be unstable, affecting the entire Northern Territory.


    The Elemental Maic Barrier was something that even Nascent Soul cultivators were reluctant to tamper with. Even if they dug into the mountain, a minor mistake could result in significant loss of life and injuries. This situation could be manageable. Therge number of sea creatures causing destruction nearby could be repelled with the Earth Spirit Pearl.


    ording to the principles of the Five Elements, Earth counters Water, and this natural geographical formation primarily harnessed the power of Water. The mermaid¡¯s expression showed a slight frown. Although she had reached the Nascent Soul stage, shecked the strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator. The serpent beings outside, along with the sea creatures they brought, included Fourth-order sea creatures, which were unquestionably formidable.


    ¡°They probably don¡¯t have Nascent Soul cultivators,¡± Li Su concluded. ¡°Among these individuals, there likely aren¡¯t any Nascent Soul cultivators or their aura wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°If you reveal yourself now, will they leave?¡± Li Su inquired. The mermaid responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling they probably won¡¯t leave so easily.¡± ¡°There are many powerful individuals among them. If theye in, I won¡¯t be able to handle them right now. Let me restore my cultivation, and in at most a month, I¡¯ll be able to deal with them,¡± the mermaid requested once more, hoping that Li Su could help her recover her cultivation.


    Li Su momentarily contemted and said, ¡°Open the grand formation, and I¡¯ll go out to deal with them.¡± ¡°The strongest among them might have reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage,¡± the mermaid said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t handle them, you can close this ce off again,¡± Li Su replied. As they spoke, Li Su dismantled the surrounding formations swiftly. The mermaid was surprised at how rapidly Li Su aplished it.


    Witnessing Li Su¡¯s confident demeanor, she finally opened the exit of the grand formation. ¡°Be cautious,¡± she cautioned. Once the grand formation was opened, Li Su dashed outside. ¡°Huh? A human?¡± The leading serpent person outside spotted Li Su and his expression turned icy. Li Su emerging from the formation likely meant that he had already taken control of this ce. ¡°I¡¯ve already secured this location. You do no need to waste your efforts,¡± Li Su said nonchntly.


    The leader of the serpent people hesitated and evaluated Li Su¡¯s strength. The current sea ns were not as formidable as they used to be and were not as dominant when facing humans. ¡°This is our territory, belonging to the sea ns,¡± he finally spoke, unwilling to yield. ¡°Is it?¡± Li Su responded. Li Su snorted softly and suddenly attacked.


    Countless beams of light pierced through the seawater, heading directly for the leading serpent person. The serpent person, upon seeing Li Su¡¯s assault, yelled angrily and instantly unleashed his magical weapon.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The surrounding seawater violently trembled, and the serpent person¡¯s face turned pallid. He quickly brought out a shield and blocked the attack. An intense vibration followed, causing the serpent person to stagger backward.


    ¡°Plop¡±


    When he regained his footing, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was greatly rmed. He was already at the Ninth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, with a robust physique. However, Li Su had just attacked with what seemed like weaker energy, yet he managed to make him cough up blood. How could this human be so formidable?


    The serpent person leader harbored a sense of reluctance but understood that Li Su was incredibly powerful andmanding. Continuing the fight would only result in more suffering for his group. Additionally, they were not far from the Northern Territory, and he couldn¡¯t be certain if this human had reinforcements. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he dered, and the snake people retreated. The leader felt reluctant but had no choice but to withdraw. Leading a sizable group with numerous sea creatures and other snake people was irrelevant if they couldn¡¯t defeat Li Su. Seeing the snake people depart, Li Su chose not to pursue and returned to the grand formation.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Bai Ling, the mermaid inside the formation, had witnessed what had happened when Li Su intervened. ¡°No need. They mighte back, so you should recover as quickly as possible. I¡¯m leaving now. Perhaps we¡¯ll meet again,¡± Li Su said. He didn¡¯t linger and promptly departed since he had allowed her to recover her cultivation. This time, he had gained quite a bit, justifying his decision to bring her out. He had been away for some time, and it was time to return and continue his development.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Achieving the Nascent Soul stage was the right path. Even with a powerful peak Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it couldntpare to defeating opponents as a Nascent Soul cultivator. It was better to prevail over the strong with strength rather than relying on being slightly stronger at the Nascent Soul stage. Dont forget about the Sunflower Water Pearls and the spiritual items, the mermaid reminded him before he left.


    She did not intend to return to her word, and Li Su wouldnt forget her generosity. He promptly selected half of the Sunflower Water Pearls and proceeded to the location filled with spiritual nts, harvesting all the fruits from the nts. Some of these spiritual nts were unique, unlike spiritual herbs that withered once picked; some were fruit-bearing, and others needed to be uprooted entirely.


    Li Su only picked the fruits for the fruit-bearing ones, leaving the main nts intact. Since Li Su was unfamiliar with underwater spiritual nts, he took half of each variety to be safe. With everything sorted, Li Su removed the protective formation around Liu Xinyue. She was still unconscious.


    Li Su gently picked up Liu Xinyue, preparing to leave. Whats your name? She asked.


    Li Su, He replied.


    Im giving you this conch shell. If you ever need to find me, blow into it. If it makes a sound, that means Im looking for you. Youve helped me, and if you ever need assistance, I can lend a hand, the mermaid said as she handed him a conch shell.


    As Li Su prepared to leave, the mermaid handed him a white conch shell after asking for his name. Li Su epted it and said, Goodbye.


    Then, he carried Liu Xinyue and departed. After Li Sus figure disappeared, the mermaids gaze lingered before she sealed the grand formation. In just ten days or so, Li Su had left a deep impression on her. She needed to focus on restoring her cultivation and then investigate the current situation in the ocean. Her strength was not at the Nascent Souls initial stage. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been forced to remain trapped within the restrictions for a thousand years and eventually meet her demise.


    The flying ship headed towards the Northern Territory, swiftly retreating across the vast sea. On the flying ship, Liu Xinyue opened her eyes. The sunlight was ring for her. Youre awake? Li Sus gentle voice sounded. Liu Xinyue asked, Where are we going now? Back to the Northern Territory, Li Su replied. What? Liu Xinyue seemed to have just realized the situation. I was unconscious underwater. How did I end up on this flying ship? She then looked at Li Su and asked, Did you save me? Li Su nodded and then handed her the Sunflower Water Pearls she had obtained. This was something you were holding onto at the time. Liu Xinyue took the Sunflower Water Pearls with joy. Soon after, she looked at Li Su, her gaze changing. She hadnt expected Li Su to take the risk to rescue her.


    The reason she had ventured down was because it was indeed dangerous. The whirlpool formed by the natural geomantic formation in the Mermaid ns territory could easily trap a regr Nascent Soul stage cultivator, making it difficult to ascend. At that time, the natural geomantic formation was in full force, quite different from the snake peoples attempts to destroy it.


    Additionally, Liu Xinyue wasnt from the sea n, so she didnt feel asfortable underwater as they did. However, the Sunflower Water Pearls only appeared when the whirlpool emerged, so she had to go down then. Fortunately, she had made adequate preparations, and her water-element cultivation technique didnt suffer as much suppression as other cultivators would under those circumstances. Therefore, she had ventured down alone, but someone needed to watch from above. Her choice of Li Su meant that she ced great trust in him.


    To some extent, it was like entrusting her life to him. Despite her thorough preparations, she never anticipated that things would still go wrong. She had thought she would be stuck there or seriously injured at the very least. However, she never imagined that Li Su would take the risk toe down and rescue her.


    How could Liu Xinyue not be touched by this? Despite having lived for over a thousand years, most of her time had been devoted to cultivation. As the younger sister, she never had to worry about many things and still retained a young girls heart. Thank you, Li Su, she said with gratitude. Her heart was deeply moved, and she didnt address him as Fellow Taoist this time.


    Calling Li Su by his name indicated a closer connection. Referring to someone as Fellow Taoist still maintained some distance. Beyond feeling thankful, Liu Xinyue had developed a sense of admiration for Li Su. This admiration had grown after several encounters with him, but it wasnt particrly pronounced until now.


    Under the influence of her emotions, Liu Xinyues admiration for Li Su had be quite evident. Wasnt it very dangerous down there? It must have been quite challenging for you to go down, Liu Xinyue expressed her concern for Li Su.


    In her understanding, both she and Li Su were at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, and going underwater posed some risks, especially for her, given her water-element cultivation. With Li Su going down, wasnt it even riskier? It wasnt too bad.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Over the past decade or so, after absorbing the gains from that Immortal Sect ruins, Ive reached theter stages of the Nascent Soul stage, Li Su revealed his cultivation level as he spoke. As he unveiled his cultivation, Liu Xinyues expression gradually froze. How did you progress so rapidly? Liu Xinyue took a deep breath. And youve taken so many concubines, Li Su, youve been taking concubines for the past decade! Perhaps she was too overwhelmed by the revtion, but Liu Xinyue couldnt hold back her questions. Under normal circumstances, she wouldnt have dared to discuss such matters or why Li Su had grown so quickly. Investigating the secrets of other cultivators was not considered polite behavior. However, she simply couldnt understand why Li Su had rapidly progressed.


    Even if he had obtained an inheritance from the Immortal Sect ruins, Li Su had been taking concubines for over a decade. Moreover, he had children, one after another, indicating that he hadnt been idle. It was clear that he had beenprocreating. Li Su responded jokingly, Maybe its precisely because Ive taken so many concubines that Ive grown so quickly. Of course, Li Su wouldnt reveal the true reason behind his rapid growth, which was the influence of his golden finger. But since he had taken many concubines while rapidly advancing, he made a yful remark to divert attention. Others might find it hard to believe, but Li Su was willing to joke about it.


    However, this time, possibly due to Li Sus life-saving rescue that sparked romantic feelings, Liu Xinyue gazed at him and asked, Is it true, Li Su?


    False, Li Su responded.


    Liu Xinyue smiled warmly. Li Su, what if I be your concubine, too? Who knows, it might help you progress even faster.


    Li Su couldnt help but study her. Was she joking or serious? She was currently at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, co-leading a Fourth-Rank Immortal Sect with her sister, and held a highly esteemed position in the Northern Territory. She was unquestionably admired by countless cultivators there. Now, she was suggesting bing a concubine


    Li Su wondered if her sister would agree.


    Li Su, Im serious. You saved my life, and I want to help you. But if I be your concubine, I would prefer to reside in the Water Moon Sect. You can visit me whenever you want, Liu Xinyue blinked her eyes, making it clear that she was serious.


    Xinyue, being a concubine involves having children, Li Su remarked.


    Alright, Li Su, how many children do you want? Lets have all daughters, like Mengmeng. I love Mengmeng. Shes so adorable, Liu Xinyue responded enthusiastically. The mention of having children didnt faze Liu Xinyue at all.


    The flying ship continued its journey towards the Watermoon Sect, bypassing Linhai City without stopping.


    What? Xinyue, you want to marry Li Su and be his concubine? The words Liu Xinyue spoke upon her return to the Watermoon Sect startled her sister.


    Yes, sister, Ive decided, Liu Xinyue confirmed.


    Liu Xinshui stared at her and said, Youve been stubborn since childhood. If you like him that much, I cant stop you. But are you sure its just as a concubine?


    Liu Xinyue nodded. Yes, actually, whether its as a wife or a concubine, it doesnt matter to me. Sister, were both cultivators. Theres no need to be like ordinary people.


    Hearing Liu Xinyues words, Liu Xinshui had no choice but to sigh. She hadnt expected her sister to fall so quickly.


    A massive marriage proposal procession of dozens of flying ships headed towards the Watermoon Sect. Numerous invitations had already been sent out. In the Northern Territory, this news created a major stir.


    Liu Xinyue, the younger sister of the Watermoon Sects Sect Master and one of the famous twin sisters known as the Northern Territorys Twin Pearls, would marry Li Su!


    This news sent shockwaves through the Northern Territorys cultivators.


    Headmaster, Headmaster, Senior Li is taking another concubine!


    In the halls of the Falling Cloud Sect, a disciple rushed in to report the news.


    Another concubine? Elder Qu, this time its your turn to deliver the congrattory gifts, the Falling Cloud Sects Headmaster remarked, not overly surprised.


    Yes, Headmaster, Elder Qu agreed.


    Headmaster, Headmaster, this time it might be appropriate for you to go in person, the disciple insisted.


    Zicang, what are you talking about? Even if Li Su is at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, adding one more concubine to his collection shouldnt require the Headmasters visit! the Falling Cloud Sects Headmaster responded, trying to calm the situation.


    One of the Golden Core elders immediately scolded the disciple. It was his disciple, and he was worried that the disciple might say something that would displease the Headmaster. Other Golden Core elders also frowned, wondering why this disciple couldnt speak properly.


    Over the past decade, many Golden Core elders had visited the Northern Territory. Li Sus concubines, even with so many, were enough to save face when visited by Golden Core elders. Now, they were suggesting that the Headmaster personally go there.


    The disciple quickly exined, No, Headmaster, what I meant was that Senior Lis new concubine has a somewhat special status


    Even if she has a special status, shes still a concubine, his master interrupted.


    Master, please let me finish. Senior Lis new concubine is Liu Xinyue from the Watermoon Sect.


    What? A Golden Core elder nearly jumped up. The entire hall fell into instant silence, and every persons face expressed disbelief.


    He wants to take Liu Xinyue as a concubine? The Headmaster of the Falling Cloud Sect was equally shocked.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Li Sus intention to take Liu Xinyue as his concubine had caused quite a stir within the Falling Cloud Sect and among other immortal sects. Without exception, members of each sect were shocked by the news. For over a decade, Li Su had been known for taking multiple concubines, and people in these immortal sects had grown ustomed to his habit. He had, after all, weed so many concubines that he had exhausted the pool of talented female cultivators among wandering practitioners. Over these ten years, the entire Northern Realm had be indifferent to Li Sus repeated actions.


    However, this time, Li Su managed to win over Liu Xinyue, and he again took in a concubine. Liu Xinyue, who was at the Fourth Layer of the Nascent Soul stage, willingly became Li Sus concubine. It was no wonder the members of the various immortal sects were astonished.


    Fellow Taoist Li is quite efficient Ill need to visit this time, said the Sect Leader of the Danxin Sect after receiving the news with a surprised expression. He promptly ordered preparations for congrattory gifts.


    This time, Li Su took in a concubine at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, Liu Xinyue, the younger sister of the Water Moon Sects Sect Leader. Regardless of their personal feelings, they had to make the trip.


    Some Nascent Soul cultivators, upon hearing this news, felt a sense of sadness. Both Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were considered stars in the Northern Realm and admired by countless cultivators. Even Nascent Soul cultivators held them in high regard. But Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were strong-willed individuals who had never shown interest in anyone. The favorable opinions held by Nascent Soul cultivators would remain just that. Seeing that Liu Xinyue was marrying Li Su was truly disheartening.


    However, despite their heartache, these Nascent Soul cultivators wouldnt intervene. Cutting off emotional ties and focusing solely on the Dao, one of the Nascent Soul cultivators murmured and decided.


    Li Sus proposal to take Liu Xinyue as a concubine surprised Bi Luo within the Bixia Sect. She had recently emerged from seclusion after a lengthy period. The results of her seclusion had been fruitful, as she had reached the Golden Core stage, just one step away from Nascent Soul. With the resources of the Bixia Sect and her aptitude, bing a Nascent Soul cultivator was feasible. She only needed to adjust her condition, thoroughly prepare, and then attempt the breakthrough.


    She hadnt anticipated hearing this news right after exiting seclusion, which greatly surprised her. <em>Is Liu Xinyue also bing one of Li Sus concubines?</em>Bi Luo couldnt quiteprehend it, but considering Liu Xinyues personality, she began to understand the situation.


    <em>Perhaps, in her view, the distinction between wife and concubine isnt significant,</em>Bi Luo spected.


    Different cultivators had various personalities. Some were carefree and could lead a rxed life despite their average talent. On the other hand, some cultivators would rather face death than seek a Daopanion. Given Liu Xinyues character, she might not be concerned about worldly titles.


    After some contemtion, Bi Luo attended Li Su and Liu Xinyues wedding. Have you all heard the news? The Moon Fairy of the Water Moon Sect is marrying Senior Li Su!


    What? Li Su is marrying the Moon Fairy, too?


    I heard about it as well. Senior Li Su is truly remarkable. She is the Moon Fairy, after all!


    This news astonished the major immortal sects and quickly spread to the various immortal cities in the Northern Realm, surprising every cultivator who heard it.


    Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue, known as the Water Immortal and the Moon Immortal, respectively, in the Northern Realm, earned these titles when they were below the Nascent Soul stage. As they both reached Nascent Soul, bing the pinnacle powerhouses of the Northern Realm, they were referred to as seniors less frequently.


    I heard the Moon Immortal will be Senior Lis concubine!


    Really? But shes at the mid-Nascent Soul stage!


    Senior Li has invited cultivators from all over to attend his wedding. We have nothing better to do. Well go and take a look.


    Discussions among Northern Realm cultivators in various immortal cities surged. There werent as many cultivators in the immortal cities now as there were during the Ascension Conference a dozen years ago, but there were still quite a few. As these cultivators spread the news, it quickly circted throughout the Northern Realm.


    Soon, many cultivators set out, preparing to attend this wedding. This wedding could be considered the most grand event in the Northern Realm in nearly a thousand years. The union of two Nascent Soul cultivators was a rare urrence in the Northern Realm, which exined why the leaders of various immortal sects were personally involved. The entire Northern Realm buzzed with excitement.


    Meanwhile, in the Li Residence, Li Su whispered, Ive reached the Eighth Layer of Nascent Soul. While the Northern Realm was abuzz with the news of Li Su marrying Liu Xinyue, Li Sus strength again improved. After returning from the Northern Sea, preparations for the wedding were still underway in the Li Residence.


    During this time, Li Sus cultivation had advanced from the Seventh Layer of Nascent Soul to the Eighth Layer. Not only that, but Li Sus spiritual roots finally reached the Fifth Grade. It was precisely because of this achievement in his spiritual roots,bined with three thousand years of cultivation, that Li Sus strength had ultimately reached the Eighth Layer of Nascent Soul.


    Otherwise, it would be challenging to advance further with a sixth-grade spiritual root and still at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage after three thousand years of cultivation.


    This cultivation could not be left unused within the system. It would automatically be imed if he didnt im it for a year. So, it was impossible if Li Su wanted to exploit a loophole, such as dying the eptance of a spiritual root upgrade to the fourth grade. Besides, there was no need to exploit such a loophole. It was much more challenging to go from fifth grade to fourth grade than from sixth grade to fifth grade, and it would take even longer.


    This time, Li Su had given birth to over a hundred spiritual root descendants, including many with spiritual roots above the sixth grade. This allowed the spiritual root to advance from the sixth to the fifth grade. If you were to go from fifth to fourth grade, you would need even more spiritual root descendants.


    A fifth-grade spiritual root was considered respectable and would secure entry into a reputable immortal sect. The seven major immortal sects in the Northern Territory readily ept cultivators with fifth-grade spiritual roots. In the past, at the Hopeful Immortal Corner, achieving the Golden Core stage with a fifth-grade spiritual root posed no problem while bing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator depended on ones destiny.


    In the Northern Territory, attaining the Golden Core stage with a fifth-grade spiritual root was simrly not a challenge, and the hope of reaching the Nascent Soul stage was much greater than at the Hopeful Immortal Corner. One could further ssify spiritual roots above the sixth grade into lower sixth grade, middle sixth grade, and upper sixth grade. However, not many make such fine distinctions. When everyone had sixth-grade spiritual roots, the differences werent particrly significant, but there might be some variation in cultivation speed and breaking through bottlenecks.


    Even for a top-tier Nascent Soul cultivator like Li Su, having a fifth-grade spiritual root would still elerate his progress towards the Nascent Soul stage. He was in a good mood and prepared to wee the wedding guests.


    The Li Family residence was bustling with activity as many guests arrived from all directions. This gathering of guests was unprecedented in scale, even catching the attention of themon people in the city.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    A group of old people with white hair sat together, gazing at the densely packed airships in the sky. A woman dressed in a long gown, radiating grace, inquired, Excuse me, how old are you all?


    Today, this old man is 96 years old. Youngdy, you are so beautiful. You must be a fairy, right? one of the old men replied.


    Miss, are you here to attend Immortal Lis wedding? Have you seen Immortal Li? I heard that any girl whoys eyes on Immortal Li falls in love with him instantly, another added.


    Yes, even fairies would fall in love with him.


    The old men continued to share stories about Li Sus past, speaking highly of him. They were all quite excited to discuss Li Sus various aplishments.


    Miss, Elder Jin has arrived. Lets go together into the Li Family residence, a lively maidservant approached.


    Alright!


    Thank you, respectful elders, the woman replied, and she and the maidservant took off into the sky. This woman was Bi Luo.


    Among those from the Bixia Sect attending the wedding were a peak Nascent Soul stage cultivator, Jin, and a mid-Nascent Soul stage elder.


    The Bixia Sects sect leader was in seclusion, and some other smaller sects and Nascent Soul stage family members had also arrived.


    Li Sus capable descendants were busy attending to the numerous guests.


    In the sky, a procession ofrge crimson airships appeared, with Li Su among them.


    This time, although Li Su was taking in another concubine, the ceremony had been elevated in scale, and Li Su had taken the rare step of personally going to wee the bride.


    The process took more than ten days, and Li Sus bride, Liu Xinyue, also personally escorted her sister to the Li Family residence.


    Its so lively. All the sect leaders are here.


    Yes, its a shame we didnt see the Bixia Sects sect leader. I heard he reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Maybe theyre not in the Northern Territory. Thest time at the Immortal Sect Ruins, it was Senior Bai who represented them.


    While the guests at the wedding chatted among themselves, an unexpected incident unfolded. Suddenly, a figure exuded a terrifying presence and swiftly ascended into the sky, blocking the wedding processions path. The overwhelming energy sent shockwaves through many cultivators, making them quiver and turn pale. Witnessing this, several sect leaders released their energies to counteract the oppressive force, offering some relief to those below. Simultaneously, these sect leaders ascended into the sky.


    Whats going on? A Nascent Soul cultivator? Where did this Nascent Soul practitionere from? Is he here to cause trouble?


    A neer? Could he be an outsider?


    Below, many cultivators breathed a sigh of relief and began discussing the situation.


    Sect Leader of the Danxin Sect recognized the intruder and asked, Jiang Chao, youve reached the mid-Nascent Soul stage, but today is Li Daos big wedding day. What brings you here?


    Jiang Chao, if you have a business, lets discuss itter, cultivator Jin also seemed to be familiar with the intruder and spoke sternly.


    This matter doesnt concern any of you. I hope you wont interfere, the Nascent Soul cultivator replied, then turned to Li Su. You must be Li Su, right? Ive admired Xinyue for many years. When I heard you were taking her as a concubine today, I specifically returned to the Northern Territory.


    This was Xinyues choice. Jiang Chao cant control that. But I have one question: what makes you deserving of Xinyue as a concubine?


    Jiang Chao, this was my own choice. If you dont leave now, I wont be polite! Liu Xinyue spoke coldly and stepped forward, her aura vibrating, indicating her readiness to take action.


    Jiang Chao snorted, Li Su, all you know how to do is hide behind


    Before he couldplete his sentence, Li Suunched an attack. Jiang Chao reacted quickly, instantly summoning his magical artifact.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>


    The sh resounded for miles around, and many Nascent Soul cultivators faces changed as they joined forces to suppress the disturbance caused by the battle.


    <em>This is problematic!</em>


    Jiang Chaos magical artifact was no match, and his pupils constricted. He quickly activated a talisman, forming an unbreakable barrier. However, this barrier shattered under Li Sus assault.


    At a critical moment, Jiang Chao had to use another trump card to withstand Li Sus attack barely. Using two crucial defensive mechanisms in such a short time caused him significant distress.


    Not only was he distressed, but blood was also seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    <em>How can he be this formidable?</em>


    Jiang Chao was equally shocked. The information he had gathered indicated that Li Su was only at the fourth stage of the Nascent Soul stage just over a decade ago,parable to him. But now, he was astonishingly powerful.


    After delivering his strike, Li Su didnt make another move or say a word. He just stared at Jiang Chao with a cold gaze, a look that sent shivers down Jiang Chaos spine. It made him realize that if it werent for Li Sus wedding today, he might have faced more than just injury. A fatal blow could have been waiting for him.


    Jiang Chao recognized Li Sus strength, You are truly skilled. Imend you.


    Wiping away the blood from his mouth with spiritual energy, Jiang Chao left the scene and flew away.


    This encounter left him humiliated. He had used two cards that could withstand the attacks of a peak Nascent Soul cultivator and still ended up injured.


    The shockwaves of this encounter began to ripple among the onlookers. Nascent Soul cultivators and sect leaders were left dumbfounded as they stared at Li Su.


    The disy of power from Li Sus single strike was nothing short of terrifying. Everyone was indeed astonished, including the Nascent Soul peak cultivator named Jin.


    Standing beside Li Su, Liu Xinshui also stared at him in disbelief. Just over a decade ago, Li Su had reached only the fourth stage of the Nascent Soul stage when he obtained an inheritance in the Immortal Sect Ruins. But now, he had surpassed her by a significant margin.


    ording to her senses, he wasnt merely at the seventh stage of the Nascent Soul stage. He had likely reached the eighth stage!


    A decade or so to go from the fourth to the eighth of the Nascent Soul stage was nothing short of astonishing.


    Liu Xinshui couldnt help but wonder how Li Su had achieved such rapid progress. Had he been consuming Immortal Elixirs every day?


    Some of those present, whose strength was notparable with Li Sus, were uncertain about his specific cultivation level. Still, they could all sense the enormous change in his aura.


    Li Dao friend, have you reached the eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage? the cultivator Jin asked.


    Yes, Senior, Li Su replied.


    <strong><em>Hiss</em></strong>


    The crowd couldnt help but inhale sharply at this revtion.


    Reaching the eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage quickly was nothing short of miraculous and a cause for amazement.


    The surrounding crowd was filled with gasps of disbelief. Even the cultivator Jin couldnt help but be stunned.


    The eighth stage of the Nascent Soul stage! It was an incredibly rapid pace of cultivation.


    They couldnt help but wonder if the inheritance Li Su obtained in the Immortal Sect Ruins was exceptionally powerful.


    After all, many of their sects had disciples who obtained simr inheritances, most of which were Nascent Soul stage inheritances.


    For Li Su to advance so rapidly, raised questions.


    Could the inheritance he received contain the culmination of someones lifetime of cultivation?


    Or perhaps Li Su possessed a spiritual root even more formidable than Immortal or Saintly roots?


    While these Nascent Soul cultivators were astonished, their minds raced with spections and hypotheses. Their facial expressions became quite colorful as they considered various possibilities.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Li Su delicately lifted the crimson veil concealing Liu Xinyue¡¯s face in the bridal chamber. She was as radiant as a full moon in the third month, her eyes gleaming with bashfulness. This evening was destined to be exceptionally romantic and delightful.


    The leaders of the Northern Territory sects had already departed, and many local cultivators had either remained in Luo City or moved on. The areas surrounding Luo City were prospering as a result. Li Su¡¯s marriage had altered the perception of many cultivators. Before, he was merely at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, but now he had progressed to thete-Nascent Soul stage, which held much greater significance. Many were intrigued by his rapid growth.


    Within the Li Family residence, Li Su was savoring a blissful life. While Liu Xinyue had initially stated her intention to return to the Watermoon Sect after marrying Li Su, she had stayed with the Li family for the month leading up to the wedding. After a month, she prepared to depart, armed with a Sunflower Water Pearl she had acquired in the Northern Sea for her cultivation.


    The Sunflower Water Pearl wasn¡¯t a mystical artifact but a unique item from the sea used in cultivation. Li Su apanied her back to the Watermoon Sect, which wasn¡¯t far from the Li Family residence. With Li Su¡¯s crafted ships, the journey took only three days.


    Liu Xinyue, with her promising cultivation potential and decent spiritual roots, was fully devoted to her training. Yet, for Li Su, having children was also a priority. ¡°Li Su, this is an invaluable gift. I cannot ept it,¡± Liu Xinshui¡¯s voice resonated within the Watermoon Sect.


    Upon returning Liu Xinshui to the sect, Li Su gifted her a Sunflower Water Pearl, one of many he possessed and had no use for. The Sunflower Water Pearl was more suitable for cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or those practicing water-based techniques. Only Liu Xinshui, her twin sister, and his daughter Mengmeng could benefit from them. Insisting that she epted the gift, Li Su reassured her that he had an abundance of these pearls.


    Now, Liu Xinshui was Li Su¡¯s elder sister-inw. She believed the Sunflower Water Pearl would expedite her journey to thete-Nascent Soul stage, but she found it too precious to receive. Li Su, however, wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer, gently cing it in her hand.


    The following morning, Liu Xinyue suddenly recalled something.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xinyue?¡± Li Su inquired. She confessed, ¡°Husband, I forgot something, which might make my sister ufortable here.¡±


    Liu Xinyue exined that she and her sister had shared a psychic connection since childhood, even transmitting physical sensations at times. With their newfound closeness, Liu Xinyue worried her sister might sense their intimacy.


    Liu Xinyue proposed, ¡°Maybe she won¡¯t perceive anything in that regard.¡± Her observation indicated that Liu Xinshui had not sensed anything unusual.


    As night descended, another enchanting evening unfurled. ¡°Oh, here we go again,¡± Liu Xinyue blushed, her face crimson. She had been cultivating the previous night when she unexpectedly experienced an ufortable sensation. Unfortunately, it happened again tonight, leading to another awkward and ufortable situation she had to pretend to ignore the next day.


    During the day, Li Su spent quality time with Mengmeng, assessing her cultivation progress. ¡°Wow, Father, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Mengmeng pped her hands in awe as Li Su demonstrated a technique for her. Despite growing up, her reactions to Li Su¡¯s actions remained innocent and filled with childlike wonder. Surrounding them were several female cultivators from the Watermoon Sect. With Li Su¡¯s recent arrival, the sect had be unusually lively.


    It was worth noting that the Watermoon Sect typically had very few disciples visible at any time. Most were dedicated to their cultivation and seldom roamed. Generally, only a few outer disciples with average aptitude handled guard duty, while others might not be seen for years. However, with Li Su¡¯s presence, more disciples began participating in various activities.


    As another night fell, Liu Xinyue¡¯s expression grew increasingly shy, fully aware of Li Su¡¯s intentions for the evening. ¡°Husband, my sister seems to be acting strangely tonight. Maybe we should¡­¡± Liu Xinyue noticed something unusual in her sister¡¯s behavior, but before she couldplete her sentence, Li Su¡­


    Furthermore, Li Su appeared particrly¡­


    Over the days, Li Su had been staying at the Watermoon Sect for two weeks. Liu Xinyue naturally didn¡¯t want him to leave. However, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that her sister¡¯s daytime expressions were bing increasingly unnatural.


    This confirmed for Liu Xinyue that her sister shared a psychic connection with her. There was little she could do about it. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you enter seclusion? Since nothing is pressing right now, you can practiceter when my husband departs.¡±


    Liu Xinshui responded, ¡°Liu Xinyue, I can¡¯t. I have to see Li Su off when he leaves. He¡¯s now my brother-inw and even gave me the precious Sunflower Water Pearl. I can¡¯t just go into seclusion at this moment. Moreover¡­¡±


    Given the current circumstances, how could she possibly enter seclusion?


    Every night¡­


    The issue was that Li Su had been causing quite a stir recently. Now, whenever Liu Xinshui saw Li Su, she felt rather awkward, considering the sensations she had been experiencing. But she had no choice but to meet him and pretend she didn¡¯t know anything, making her incredibly helpless. If she weren¡¯t a Yuan Ying cultivator, she might have now developed dark circles under her eyes.


    Another half month passed, and Li Su was still staying with the Watermoon Sect, making it a full month. This month felt like an eternity for Liu Xinyue. Almost every night, Li Su¡­


    Even during the day, it was a challenge. She couldn¡¯t disy any signs of abnormality. Otherwise, it would be so awkward. This situation led Liu Xinyue to overlook some subtle changes in her disciples. During the sect¡¯s daytime activities, many disciples would prop up their chins with their hands and gaze at Li Su in a daze.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Then, a monthter, on this particr day, Liu Xinyue sensed the change. Husband, it seems like Im pregnant, she revealed.


    Pregnant!


    Li Su ced his head on Liu Xinyues belly, listening carefully and confirming that she was expecting their child.


    Dont worry, itll only dy things by a year. I still have over a thousand years of life left, Liu Xinyue reassured herself, already mentally prepared for this development. Naturally, Liu Xinyue couldnt stop her tears, finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    After Liu Xinyue became pregnant, Li Su refrained from being intimate with her. Li Su continued to stay behind to apany Liu Xinyue because the concubine he had previously taken in the Water Moon Sect hade out of seclusion.


    Li Su had also spent some time with her for the past half a month. He had initially considered sending Liu Xinyue to the Li family. Still, when he thought about it, Liu Xinyue had been in the Water Moon Sect for over a thousand years, so he let her stay there.


    Li Su, dont worry, Ill take good care of Xinyue, Liu Xinshui reassured him. Li Su naturally trusted her.


    Jing Ping and Tian Xuan, do you two also wish to marry Li Su? However, soon, Liu Xinshui faced a new problem. After Li Su had stayed there for nearly three months, some of the disciples in the Water Moon Sect expressed their desire to marry him. If there had been no precedent, it might have been fine.


    In the past, female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect had also married Li Su. The woman lived in the Water Moon Sect, and Li Su hadnt forced her to go to the Li family. As a precedent, some female disciples were naturally attracted to Li Su and wanted to marry him. Alright, Liu Xinshui reluctantly agreed. So, shortly after Li Su returned, he began taking concubines again, and this time, his concubines were several disciples from the Water Moon Sect.


    All the female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect were exceptionally beautiful, so Li Sus choice of concubines attracted the attention of some cultivators. However, there wasnt as muchmotion as when Li Su married Liu Xinyue, as cultivation remained the top priority for these cultivators. Some who had been in seclusion for a long time still didnt know that Li Su had married Liu Xinyue.


    It took nearly a year to marry these several female cultivators and one by one, they became pregnant. In the second year, Liu Xinyue gave birth to a child for Li Su. Its a girl! Liu Xinyue eximed happily. She preferred girls; their daughter could be raised in the Water Moon Sect without being sent to another immortal sect. Lets name her Liusu, Liu Xinyue suggested,bining one character from her name and one from Li Sus name, adding Xiao (meaning small) to make it slightly more feminine.


    Li Su, she has a third-grade spiritual root, she informed him after testing their daughters spiritual root. Soon, the spiritual root of their daughter was tested, and it turned out to be a third-grade spiritual root. Their daughter had good luck, even though Liu Xinyues spiritual root was only in fourth grade.


    Liu Xinyue was over a thousand years old and only in the fourthyer of the Nascent Soul stage, while Mystic Moon, the sect leader, was not yet four hundred years old. Mystic Moons innate talent for cultivation was superior, although demonic cultivation had also yed a role.


    Sometimes, luck yed a significant role in spiritual root quality. For instance, even among ordinary mortals, there was a possibility of giving birth to a Heaven-grade spiritual root or even an Immortal-grade spiritual root. However, considering the poption size, such urrences were rare. How many ordinary mortals were there in this world? Among them, only a few would give birth to Heaven-grade spiritual roots.


    From this perspective, the effect of Li Sus reward in increasing the chances of obtaining excellent spiritual roots had indeed started to take effect. Nevertheless, this effect couldnt be a sudden, concentrated burst but a gradual increase over time in arger poption. After the birth of their first daughter, she was still raised within the Water Moon Sect.


    Not only did she have a third-grade spiritual root, but she also had a good constitution, with the aura of the Sunflower Water within her from birth, a sign of a natural-born expert. Husband, when I was pregnant, I used the energy from the Sunflower Water Pearl to nourish her. This way, her constitution would be even better when shes born, and she can start cultivating earlier, Liu Xinyue exined.


    The Sunflower Water Pearl appeared to have this function. Typically, children could only begin cultivation at 12, but their daughter might be able to start at 10 or even 8. Early cultivation had its advantages. Children learned quickly and developed better cultivation habits.


    Cultivation habits were crucial, affecting efficiency and results. So, Li Su again gave two Sunflower Water Pearls to Liu Xinyue and hired many mortal maids and caretakers to care for the child. Shortly after, another concubine in the Water Moon Sect gave birth to a child for Li Su. Why does this keep happening?


    After Liu Xinyue gave birth to a child for Li Su and a month passed, Liu Xinyue found herself in an awkward situation again. This was because Li Su was still with Liu Xinyue in the Water Moon Sect, and she endured another ufortable and embarrassing month. Just when she finally breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Xinyue approached her.


    Sister, Im pregnant again, Liu Xinyue said.


    What? Liu Xinshuis eyes widened in surprise. How did you get pregnant again, Xinyue? Are you nning to keep this one? Liu Xinshui asked.


    Liu Xinyue nodded firmly, Of course, sister. Im going to keep this one. It wont dy anything.


    Liu Xinyue had made significant progress in her cultivation over the past year, reaching the seventhyer of the Nascent Soul stage with the help of the Sunflower Water Pearl. She was confident she could reach the Nascent Soul stage with the pearl, although it would take some time. In the entire Northern Region, there was only one publicly known Nascent Soul cultivator.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Soon, Liu Xinyue weed her third child into the world.


    Sis, Im expecting again, she revealed.


    Oh? Liu Xinshui expressed surprise.


    In just a few months, Liu Xinyue found herself pregnant once more.


    Xinyue, how can you be pregnant again? Liu Xinshui was shocked. This was already her third child.


    Liu Xinyue appeared to have remarkable fertility, but it was more urate to say that Li Su was incredibly potent. Over the past few years, whenever Li Su visited, the result was consistent.


    Liu Xinshui was well aware of this fact. Seeing Liu Xinyues impending fourth pregnancy, she could only rely on her.


    Sis, Im pregnant again, Liu Xinyue announced again.


    After this childs birth, in just a few months, Liu Xinyue was pregnant again, marking her fourth childs arrival. Liu Xinshui was growing somewhat ustomed to the situation.


    Please consider taking some precautions after this child, she advised. Youve been continuously having children.


    Several yearster, Liu Xinshui couldnt hold back any longer. Liu Xinyues fertility was indeed exceptional. In ten years, she had given birth to six children, averaging more than one child per year. She seemed to be in a perpetual cycle of childbirth.


    Liu Xinshui couldnt help butment, Well, after this child, maybe you should consider not having any more.


    Liu Xinyue nodded, and Liu Xinshui breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely concerned about Liu Xinyues continuous pregnancies. While women couldnt give birth indefinitely, cultivators bodies were much stronger than ordinary peoples. If Liu Xinyue kept having children, it was possible she could have dozens more.


    Sis, I suddenly want to take on the role of the sect leader. Lets swap roles for a few days and change our attire and amodations, Liu Xinyue yfully suggested.


    Alright, Liu Xinshui agreed, reminiscing about their youthful days when they enjoyed role-ying like this. Even their master couldnt always tell them apart.


    As Nascent Soul cultivators, such activities had be rare for the sisters. Still, Liu Xinyue asionally desired to pretend to be the sect leader and swap roles with Liu Xinshui.


    Sis, lets establish a rule from the beginning: the one who cant stay in character properly loses, Liu Xinyue proposed.


    Sis, Liu Xinshui smiled as she recalled their past together and agreed, Alright.


    However, she was concerned, What if Li Su visits?


    If hees, hees. Sis, you can simply pretend to be me, Liu Xinyue replied.


    Oh? Liu Xinshui raised an eyebrow.


    But what if he bes overly familiar or attempts something at night? Liu Xinshui inquired anxiously.


    Sis, he will be able to tell during the night, Liu Xinyue reassured.


    Liu Xinshui still had reservations.


    Sis, please, just say yes to me, Liu Xinyue coquettishly wrapped her arm around her. It was a gesture she hadnt used in years, which touched Liu Xinshuis heart.


    She nodded and agreed, Sis, you mustnt let anyone see through it. Let me take on the role of the sect leader for a month.


    Liu Xinyue joyfully epted, and they proceeded to exchange their clothing, essories, and even their amodations.


    Liu Xinyue seamlessly stepped into the role of the sect leader, and Liu Xinshui, in turn, assumed her sisters identity. Their striking simrity made it nearly impossible for even their disciple, Mengmeng, to discern the change.


    For Liu Xinshui, asionally taking on the persona of her younger sister brought enjoyment. As the elder sibling, she often shouldered more responsibilities, while the younger sibling relished greater freedom and fewer worries.


    However, on the third day, Li Su arrived and addressed her as Xinyue, entering her room and taking her hand. This room belonged to Liu Xinyue, and Liu Xinshuis face turned crimson. Though she wanted to rify that she was not Liu Xinyue, her sisters desire to be the sect leader for a month held her back.


    Undeterred by her apparent shyness, Li Su suggested, Why are you so bashful? Come on, lets visit our daughter, and led her away. They held hands, intending to see their child.


    Husband, theyre napping now. Lets not disturb them, Liu Xinshui mimicked her sisters tone. Surprisingly, when she intentionally imitated Liu Xinyue, her voice matched perfectly. Not visiting their daughter was due to the childs innate ability to recognize her mother and aunt.


    Alright, then lets go for a walk, Li Su proposed, still holding her hand as they left. As they strolled and talked, Liu Xinshuis heart raced, but Li Sus gentle words eased her, and she rxed in a way she rarely did. She gradually immersed herself in Liu Xinyues role, understanding why her sister was enamored with Li Su.


    Liu Xinshui, with over a thousand years of cultivation, had never seriously considered romantic feelings. Pursuing power in cultivation was a fulfilling experience, simr to a gradual increase in strength. It was an addictive process for cultivators. Even those with subpar spiritual roots were driven by the taste of progress. Of course, theck of substantial improvement could be frustrating for those with extremely poor spiritual roots.


    Over the past decade, Li Su had consistently shown affection for Liu Xinyue. Envy naturally crept in, especially during their nighttime interactions. Liu Xinshuis heart was changing, and as part of this role-y with her sister, with Li Su holding her hand, her heart began to thaw. On this particr afternoon, ying the role of Liu Xinyue, she spent most of her time with Li Su, even relishing the experience.


    In the evening, Liu Xinshui finally encountered Liu Xinyue. There was a moment of confusion, but Liu Xinyue adeptly assumed her sisters identity. She remarked, Li Su, now that youre here this time, spend a few more days with Xinyue. Shes given birth to so many children for you. It hasnt been easy.


    Liu Xinshui kept giving disapproving looks, as it was growing dark. But Liu Xinyue continued to act as if she hadnt noticed. As the evening approached, Liu Xinshuis unease mounted.


    Every time Li Su came, except when Liu Xinyue was pregnant, it was almost inevitable that he would not try to be intimate with her. No matter how much Liu Xinshui signaled, Liu Xinyue didnt respond and quickly slipped away after saying a few words to Li Su.


    Xinyue, its gettingte. Lets get some rest, Li Su suggested, leading Liu Xinshui into the bedroom.


    It had been several months since they had seen each other, and Li Su had started to miss her.


    <em>Why hasnt he recognized me?</em>Liu Xinshui wondered, her inner turmoil almost unbearable.


    As an advanced Nascent Soul cultivator, she should have remainedposed under any circumstances. However, now she was bing increasingly anxious and couldnt help it. In this situation, it was hard not to panic. She was trying to figure out what to do. Li Su had spent the entire afternoon seemingly without realizing she was the sister. He wouldnt casually scan with his divine sense in this dimly lit, private space. How could he possibly discover her true identity? It seemed like it would only be revealed at thest moment


    <em>Could Xinyue be doing this intentionally?</em>Liu Xinshui suddenly wondered. It couldnt be a coincidence that Liu Xinyue had asked to switch roles and be the sect leader just three days before Li Sus arrival. She couldnt help but consider whether Liu Xinyue had done this intentionally. Liu Xinshui wanted to tell Li Su the truth, but she couldnt bring herself to say it for some reason.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Over the past ten years, Li Su had asionallye over, and each time, Liu Xinshui had passively experienced the pleasures of being a woman. Liu Xinshui recalled a long time ago when her sister had joked that if they ever married, they should marry the same person to avoid any awkwardness.


    Ten years had passed, and Liu Xinshuis feelings towards Li Su had quietly transformed. She secretly envied her sisters feelings for him. However, she was more reserved, and acting like Liu Xinyue was nearly impossible. Being in a situation where she could achieve such an intimate rtionship with Li Su without much thought wasnt necessarily bad.


    <em>What am I thinking?</em>Liu Xinshuis face turned red.


    Whats wrong, Xinyue? Li Sus voice rang out.


    Oh, nothing, Liu Xinshui was startled, and her reaction made Li Su find it strange. However, Li Su didnt dwell on it and instead picked her up, and Liu Xinshuis body stiffened. Liu Xinyue had indeed deceived her. Li Su hadnt recognized her during the day, so how could he recognize her at night? But this time, she chose to close her eyes.


    Not Xinyue? Finally, after a few minutes, Li Su figured it out. If it wasnt Xinyue, then who could it be? Could it be Liu Xinshui? During the day, Li Su hadnt recognized Liu Xinshui because the two sisters looked remarkably alike and had identical personalities. Even the scent of Liu Xinshui was the same as Liu Xinyue. Li Su didnt think much about it so he couldnt distinguish between them.


    But now, the truth was apparent to him, and he felt embarrassed and puzzled about what the two sisters were doing. Looking at Liu Xinshui with closed eyes, Li Su thought, <em>Well, when in Rome</em>So, he decided to just go along with it. The first rays of morning sunlight streamed in, and Li Su opened his eyes. He found himself gazing at Liu Xinshuis breathtaking face. Liu Xinshui was already awake, but she was pretending to be asleep. Then, she regretted it because Li Su began to continue.


    Hehe, husband, you should be grateful to me, Liu Xinyues yfulughter rang out around noon. Liu Xinyues face had a slight blush, which deepened her words. It was clear now that Liu Xinyue had orchestrated this intentionally, to allow Li Su to be with her sister.


    Li Su held Liu Xinshuis hand and said, Xinshui, Ill marry you officially this month. And so, another piece of news quickly spread throughout the Northern Realm. Li Su was going to take Liu Xinshui as his concubine once again. Liu Xinshuis strength was even greater now, but her sister, Liu Xinyue didnt care about societal titles, and Liu Xinshui hadnt raised the matter either. If she were to demand the status of a primary wife, it would embarrass Liu Xinyue.


    Moreover, Liu Xinshui had a broader perspective. Although she had reached thete-stage Nascent Soul cultivation level, she was already considered one of the top figures in the Northern Realm, close to the pinnacle of the pyramid. However, she was content with the prospect of reaching the Nascent Soul stage in her lifetime.


    Li Su was believed to be destined for something greater than just reaching the Nascent Soul stage in the eyes of those who knew him. They saw his spiritual potential as formidable, possiblyparable with legendary Immortal roots. Many thought he had boundless potential, with the potential to be an Immortal or a Deity, something they had never dared to dream of. So why not be a concubine to someone like him, someone they genuinely cared for?


    This news quickly spread throughout the Northern Realm, along with the wedding invitations.


    What? Li Su is taking the Water Moon Sects Sect Leader as his concubine again?


    The sect leader was shocked inside the Spirit Beast Sect when they heard the news.


    Yes, Sect Leader, this is the invitation sent by the Li Family, a disciple handed over the invitation.


    After reading the invitation, the Spirit Beast Sect Leader took a deep breath. They hadnt expected Li Su to take another concubine, and this time, it was the Sect Leader of the Water Moon Sect, Liu Xinshui, was nearing thete Nascent Soul stage.


    While Liu Xinshui had reached thete Nascent Soul stage, the news hadnt spread widely. This time, it was even more surprising than when he took Liu Xinyue as a concubine.


    Is the Sect Leader going in person again? You dont mean to say that Li Su is taking the Sect Leader of the Water Moon Sect as a concubine?


    Inside the Falling Cloud Sect, an elders voice rang out.


    Yes, Sect Leader, this time Li Su is indeed taking the Sect Leader of the Water Moon Sect, the disciple confirmed.


    What?


    The elder stood up abruptly, and even the Sect Master of the Falling Cloud Sect couldnt sit still. The news of Li Su taking the leader of an immortal sect as a concubine stunned everyone.


    This news quickly spread to other immortal sects. Without exception, the sect leaders of these immortal sects were somewhat surprised. The Water Moon Sect was powerful. Now, even their sect leader was bing Li Sus concubine. This left the members of the immortal sects astonished, and many sect leaders decided to attend the wedding.


    I never thought that even Liu Xinshui would be willing to be his concubine!


    Just ten years ago, he took in Moon Fairy, and now hes taking in Water Fairy, and they are both sect leaders. Li Su is truly defying the heavens!


    Water Moon Sect is so powerful, and its said that even their sect leader is almost at thete Nascent Soul stage. Why would they be willing to be Li Sus concubine?


    Li Su is simply unbeatable. We must go and see this wedding.


    The cultivators of the northern region were once again amazed. After the grand wedding ten years ago, an even grander wedding began, and Li Su again became the center of discussion among northern region cultivators.


    Li Su.


    Master!


    This time, Li Su finally met his master, the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect, after many years of not seeing her. His master had been in seclusion and rarely came out, but when she did, it was apparent that her growth had been rapid. His master had reached the mid-Nascent Soul stage, and her foundation seemed restored.


    Congrattions, his master said.


    She was somewhat surprised when the sect leader emerged from seclusion and received the news of Li Su taking concubines. Ordinary concubines wouldnt have surprised her, but Li Su had taken in both Liu Xinyue and Liu Xinshui, the twin sisters. This made the sect leader realize the extent of Li Sus charm.


    After the grand wedding, Liu Xinshui followed in the footsteps of Liu Xinyue and quickly bore Li Sus children. She couldnt seem to stop. At an average rate of one child every year and a half, Liu Xinshui had three children with Li Su in just five years.


    Liu Xinshuis first child had only an average spiritual root, ranking in the fifth grade. However, their spiritual roots had improved to the fourth grade by the time her third child was born. A fourth-grade spiritual root was rare, and Liu Xinshuis was better than Liu Xinyues. However, none of her three children had achieved a third-grade spiritual root. Nevertheless, all of her children had decent spiritual roots.


    Sister, are you expecting again? Now, it was Liu Xinyues turn to inquire.


    Although Liu Xinshui was willing to bear children for Li Su, she hadnt expected to be so prolific. Before long, she was pregnant with her fourth child, and shortly after the fourth childs birth, she was expecting her fifth child.


    Sister, at this rate, you might surpass me in the number of children! Liu Xinyue couldnt help but remark. It seemed like there was no stopping her!

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    On this day, Li Su received a message from Mystic Moon. The message stone had traveled a great distance to deliver her message to Li Su. For now, Mystic Moon wouldnt be returning. Over a dozen years ago, during a demonic ceremony at the Demon Pce, she had again managed to absorb a substantial amount of demonic power, which she was still assimting. Perhaps fearing that Li Su would be concerned, she only took the risk of sending a message to him over a decade after that demonic ceremony.


    Looking at it this way, Mystic Moon will likely reach the peak of the Nascent Soul stage faster than Sect Master Li Su thought.


    Although Sect Master Shangguan Xue had a spiritual root, she still needed to cultivate it independently. Over the years, Li Su had crafted numerous elixirs for Sect Master. Thest time Master emerged from seclusion, her foundation had already been restored. Given her current cultivation speed, it was exceptionally fast.


    Li Su didnt know how rapidly other cultivators with different spiritual roots progressed.


    For instance, someone with a fourth-grade spiritual root like Liu Xinyue, with top-tier resources in the Northern Region, took over a hundred years to establish her Golden Core, six hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul stage, and the remaining eight hundred years were spent advancing to the fourth level of Nascent Soul. In other words, Liu Xinyue was now over 1,500 years old.


    Liu Xinshui also possessed a fourth-grade spiritual root, but her fourth-grade spiritual root was even more suited for cultivating water-based techniques. So, even though Liu Xinshui was the same age as Liu Xinyue, she had already reached the seventh level of Nascent Soul cultivation. Of course, without the Sunflower Water Pearl, Liu Xinshui would still need several more years to reach the seventh level of Nascent Soul. This was the nature of fourth-grade spiritual roots.


    If someone had a third-grade spiritual root, with the assurance of top-notch resources in the Northern Region, they could reach the Golden Core stage in a few decades and attain the Nascent Soul stage in four to five hundred years. If it were a second-grade spiritual root, it would be even faster. With the same top-notch resources in the Northern Region, they might reach Nascent Soul within three hundred years or even less. As for a first-grade spiritual root, it would undoubtedly be even faster.


    Li Su estimated that the Master, Shangguan Xue, should be nearly 400 years old. Her situation was unique as her foundation had been damaged in the past. Now that her foundation was repaired, her cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage would progress swiftly. Most crucial was that she had broken through the Nascent Soul stage without any bottlenecks.


    However, Mystic Moons journey to the peak of Nascent Soul would undoubtedly be faster than Masters. The only challenge was that breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage was a formidable hurdle. One small misstep could result in destruction.


    So, if Mystic Moon can consistently absorb power from the Demon Realm and make it her own, her progress within each realm will be incredibly rapid, Li Su thought. For Mystic Moon, the main challenge would be facing the tribtions thate with each new cultivation level. Within each realm, her strength would skyrocket rapidly, provided she could fully incorporate the power she acquired from the Demon Realm without leaving any hidden dangers.


    These hidden dangers were unrted to the Demon Realm trying to sabotage her. With the Demon Seal in ce, there was a one-hundred-percent assurance that the Demon Realm wouldnt interfere. After all, even the Demon Realm would prefer that these demon cultivators sessfully ovee their tribtions. If they were to sabotage them, how would they ovee their tribtions?


    So, these hidden dangers referred to stabilizing the foundation within each realm while not allowing any room for inner demons to take hold. After learning about Mystic Moons situation, Li Su felt relieved. He was now 250 years old.


    Nam Ming, distribute these ordingly, he said. Li Su handed arge stack of talismans to his most trusted son. This son was his firstborn, an ordinary human with no spiritual roots, and he had already aged with white hair. However, Li Su had consistently extended his lifespan because this son was exceptionally capable. Within the family, he couldmand respect and manage matters efficiently, which saved Li Su a lot of trouble.


    Under the influence of Li Sus elixirs, this ordinary man had managed to live for over two hundred years. In addition to his son, Li Su had also extended the lifespan of his sons wife and his eldest daughter-inw. This was because Nam Ming, his son, had been exceptionally devoted, only marrying one woman throughout his life. Although he was stubborn on this matter, Li Su allowed him his wishes.


    Due to the nature of his Golden Finger, Li Su found it challenging to remain monogamous, but his first son was willing to be faithful, so he let him be. Li Su had also extended the lifespan of Nam Mings two children. Otherwise, if left alone, he would likely be overwhelmed with despair. After all, they were just ordinary humans with human emotions. Li Su couldnt be sure how long he could extend their lives.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    ¡°It¡¯s finallyplete,¡± Li Su murmured when Liu Xinshui weed another descendant with spiritual potential. Over a decade had passed since Li Su had wed Liu Xinyue. During this time, Li Su¡¯s cultivation had finally reached the stage of Nascent Soul perfection, not the pinnacle, but a true culmination.


    Over the years, the number of his descendants with spiritual potential had exceeded 400 and was close to reaching 500. The total number of his descendants had surpassed 500,000. This count was real-time, and since many of Li Su¡¯s descendants were ordinary humans, some would pass away each year as their lifespans ended. While Li Su¡¯s elixirs could prolong their lives, he couldn¡¯t provide elixirs to hundreds of thousands of descendants. Only the most exceptional ones among his descendants would receive elixirs.


    However, the lifespans of Li Su¡¯s descendants were gradually increasing on their own, particrly for those bornter. Many of his ordinary human descendants could now live beyond 100 years. Li Su believed this might be rted to the family¡¯s bloodline. As his strength grew, the entire family¡¯s bloodline became more robust.


    Of course, those born earlier wouldn¡¯t benefit from these improvements. To gain these benefits, Li Su spected that he might need to be immortal, potentially having a ¡°rising tide lifts all boats¡± effect on the bloodline, simr to the concept that ¡°when one person achieves enlightenment, even the chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.¡±


    Li Su not only reached the stage of Nascent Soul perfection but also received various other rewards. His skills in alchemy, formations, and artifact crafting remained at a 3,500-year level, with no further improvements for the time being. However, his ability to create talismans had reached 3,500 years. He had invested 3,000 years of experience points in them, starting with an initial 1,000 years for his talismanic abilities. Once his talismanic skills reached 3,000 years, they followed the same pattern as other abilities, increasing by 500 points for every 1,000 experience points.


    His physical cultivation had reached 1,000 years, equivalent to the early Nascent Soul stage. In other words, Li Su could now match Nascent Soul cultivators in terms of physical strength alone. Nevertheless, hand-to-handbat would still pose a challenge. To address this, Li Su had created two low-grade magical items for himself: a spear and a shield. These magical items were meant for use in critical situations when he needed to engage in physicalbat.


    The choice to wield a spear was rooted in the preference of practitioners dedicated to physical enhancement, favoring heavier and sturdier weapons for optimal results. If he were to opt for a sword, it would need to be considerablyrge. Those slender swords often depicted in TV dramas would shatter with a single blow when wielded by potent physical cultivators.


    Magical implements used by cultivators, including swords, were seldom of great length. Even a lower-grade magical item like the Flying Immortal Sword was rtively short but exceptionally sharp, rendering it more effective. While longer swords were not entirely unsuitable, they did possess drawbacks at this stage that Li Su couldn¡¯t overlook for aesthetics.


    Regarding the Dayan Sword, it indeed fell into the category of longswords but qualified as one of therger ones.


    After reaching 1,000 years in physical cultivation, there was another development. In the past, umting 1,000 years of experience would add 500 years to physical cultivation, but it only contributed 250 years, halving the effect.


    Despite halving the effect, Li Su soon grasped an important realization: there was no longer a bottleneck for his physical cultivation. He simply needed to umte more experience in this area. While physical cultivation would inevitably encounter bottlenecks in the future, for now, his primary task was amassing more experience.


    However, due to the significant reduction in effectiveness, Li Su decided against further augmenting his physical cultivation after reaching 1,000 years. He resolved to save further improvementster when he had amassed more experience. He then allocated the remaining few hundred years of experience to enhance his puppetry skills and spiritual soul.


    This time, upon attaining the stage of Nascent Soul perfection, Li Su witnessed significant growth in his other abilities. His alchemy, artifact crafting, formations, talismans, and puppetry skills surpassed 3,000 years. His physical cultivation reached 1,000 years, equivalent to the early Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for the Nascent Soul stage,¡± Li Su remarked, gazing over the entire Li Family mansion. From his current vantage point, he had a clear view of the entire Li Family mansion and the entire expanse of Luo City.


    Luo City had nearly transformed into a city of immortals, with many cultivators active in the area. The Li Family had delved into the world of cultivation, engaging in various ventures such as procuring and trading demonic beasts.


    Following the opening of Mangkang Mountain, fourth-order demonic beasts had been eliminated by the sect¡¯s elders, and more cultivators had initiated hunts in Mangkang Mountain. The business rted to demonic beasts had developed into a thriving industry.


    Li Su nned for all the demonic beasts in Mangkang Mountain to be eradicated eventually. When he acquired the fragments of the immortal treasure from Mangkang Mountain, the mountain, spanning tens of thousands of miles, would be the region¡¯s most spiritually rich immortal mountain. At that point, Li Su could relocate the entire Li Family to Mangkang Mountain.


    Now, the focus shifted to Nascent Soul. After achieving Nascent Soul perfection, Li Su could progress towards breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. Fortunately, there was no need to rush the initiation of the Nascent Soul transformation.


    To attain the Golden Core stage, 500 years of cultivation were required to condense a first-grade Golden Core. The Nascent Soul stage required 1,000 years of cultivation to form a top-tier Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul stage, however, had even higher requirements.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Li Su needed to umte between 500 and 5689 points of Build God Energy to advance to the Nascent Soul stage. The minimum requirement was 500 points, while the upper limit was 5689. The number 5689 represented the amount of Build God Energy Li Su needed to create the most potent Nascent Soul.


    <em>Why isn¡¯t it a whole number?</em>Li Su pondered. Soon, heprehended the reason. The fractional value resulted from specific portions within the Divine Building Energy that enhanced the soul. The Nascent Soul transformation involved merging the Nascent Soul with the soul or spirit to shape it into a Nascent Divinity. Like Golden Cores and Nascent Souls, Nascent Divinities of the same level exhibited varying qualities.


    Li Su had fortified his soul but had not focused excessively on further strengthening it. The 5689 points of Divine Building Energy epassed a portion dedicated to enhancing the soul.


    The specific allocation of Divine Building Energy was as follows:<ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li>Cultivation gains: 1 year of cultivation equaled 1 point of Divine Building Energy.</li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li>Experience gains: 2 points of experience equaled 1 point of Divine Building Energy.</li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li><ul><li>At least 40% of the Divine Building Energy needed toe from experience.</li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul></li></ul>


    In contrast to the upper limits of the Elemental Spirit and Elemental Infant, top-tier Elemental Spirits disyed exceptional potential. Additionally, progress in soul cultivation was not strongly linked to one¡¯s spiritual roots. A cultivator with a first-grade spiritual root might not necessarily excel in soul cultivationpared to others. However, joining a renowned sect could provide ess to powerful techniques and soul-enhancing elixirs, giving them a significant advantage.


    From Li Su¡¯s perspective, constructing an Elemental Spirit with 2000 points of Divine Building Energy would be remarkable. If he amassed the full 5689 points, the Elemental Spirit he created would likely be the most potent in history. Even a first-grade Golden Core, aided by a first-grade spiritual root, might notpare to it. The potential of an Elemental Spirit was significantly higher due to its fluctuating upper limit.


    Li Su was determined not to settle for less. If he aimed for Divine Transformation, he aspired to be the most formidable Divine Transformer in history. Having over five thousand points of Divine Building Energy wasn¡¯t considered a substantial amount. Although the energy required a specific proportion of experience, he needed to use experience to fortify his soul.


    However, Li Su was on the brink of receiving a substantial reward. Once the grand reward for the descendants of spiritual roots breaking through 500 arrived, his Divine Building Energy would be brimming. Any excess would still be avable after he attained Divine Transformation. As Divine Transformation neared, Li Su¡¯s mood improved significantly.


    At this moment, Li Su heard a sound resembling the rustling of the sea breeze. It jogged his memory, and he retrieved the conch shell from the Mermaid Bai Ling. As expected, the conch shell emitted a sound. Li Su remembered Bai Ling¡¯s words. Did she wish to see him? It had been nearly two decades since he parted ways with the Mermaid Bai Ling. He wondered how she had fared during all these years. Her cultivation must have fully recovered by now, thanks to the resources in the Mermaid n. That particr n territory had awaited her for tens of thousands of years, and perhaps her cultivation had advanced even further.The Sunflower Water Pearls alone were extraordinary treasures, and Li Su possessed about half of them. Over the years, after marrying Liu Xinyue, Li Su had her identify numerous spiritual fruits and treasures from the sea. He had also discovered some alchemical forms at the Danxin Sect and refined special elixirs to expedite the growth of both sisters. Achieving Divine Transformation wouldn¡¯t be too challenging for them.


    Inside the conch shell, the sound persisted. Li Su wondered where Bai Ling was blowing the conch from. He picked up the conch shell and blew it, experiencing a magical connection with Bai Ling¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Bai Ling?¡±


    ¡°Li Su, I want to see you.¡±


    <em>Bai Ling wishes to meet him.</em>Li Su thought momentarily andmunicated with her consciousness again, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°You choose the location.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Linhai City? Let¡¯s meet near Linhai City,¡± Li Su proposed.


    After suggesting Linhai City as the meeting point, Li Su inquired, ¡°Has your strength fully recovered? There are many cultivators in that area.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in that city. I¡¯m already nearby,¡± Bai Ling replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. In Linhai City,¡± she said.


    Li Su¡¯s second visit to this ce took him east of Linhai City. Flying a thousand miles, he spotted a beautiful ind with ake in the middle, a ce with likely few cultivators. Li Sunded on the ind and called, ¡°Bai Ling.¡±


    His divine sense scanned the entire ind, revealing Bai Ling emerging from theke, resembling a water lily rising from the water. She walked to the shore, and to his surprise, she had legs. Ordinary Mermaids might find it challenging, but they were all Divine Transformers now. Though her aura was deliberately concealed, as a Peak Elemental Infant cultivator, Li Su could sense the change in her aura, signifying her restored cultivation.


    Even though Bai Ling had regained her cultivation, Li Su felt no emotional turbulence when facing her. As a Peak Elemental Infant cultivator, he had confidence that he could handle any potential hostility.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, and I assume all of Bai Ling¡¯s old acquaintances are no longer around?¡± he continued.


    Bai Ling exined, ¡°The North Sea Mermaids have split into several tribes. Over these years, I¡¯ve been working on uniting these tribes.¡±


    Li Su responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and asked, ¡°Has it been sessful?¡±


    Bai Ling revealed, ¡°It has been rtively sessful, but these tribes have one condition: they want me to be their queen, and I need to give birth to an exceptional child to prove my royal lineage.¡±


    She gazed at Li Su with beautiful eyes and continued, ¡°I want you to assist me with this. Let¡¯s have a child together.¡±

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Bai Ling¡¯s unexpected proposition left Li Su in astonishment. Her request for him to have a child with her was alluring, given her exceptional beauty, perfect features, and divine transformation. He was more than willing to ept, but the challengey in their differing races, Bai Ling was a Mermaid, and Li Su was a human.


    Mermaids were a sea-dwelling race, and while Bai Ling had human-like qualities, there were still significant racial disparities. Even if they could have a child, it raised questions about the child¡¯s nature, whether Mermaid or human.


    Bai Ling rified that the bloodlines of sea-dwellers and humans were distinct, with royal bloodlines of utmost importance among Mermaids. She exined how Mermaid bloodlines were analogous to the concept of bloodlines among mythical beasts, determining their cultivation potential and strength.


    As a Mermaid princess, Bai Ling had the most concentrated royal bloodline among those born to her parents. This exins her rapid cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage at a young age. Unfortunately, a past war had caused the decline of the Northern Sea n and the devastation of the Northern Region, leading to a prolonged recovery period.


    Li Su noted the Northern Region¡¯s diminished vitalitypared to an ancient sect where cultivators were mostly at or above the Nascent Soul stage. The Bixia Sect was the most potent in the Northern Region, with Nascent Soul cultivators as their pinnacle members.


    The Northern Region appeared much more prosperous than the remote and isted Wishing Immortal Peak. However, there were only approximately twenty Nascent Soul cultivators in this vast Northern Region.


    In contrast, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators were recorded as leaving behind legacies in the ruins of the ancient sect. It was crucial to note that many of the cultivators from that ancient sect perished while confronting the Sea n and couldn¡¯t escape. In summary, the current state of the Northern Region was closely linked to that war.


    ording to what Li Su learned from the Seven Great Immortal Sects, the war wasn¡¯t initiated by the Mermaid tribe. The Mermaid tribecked the capability tounch such a massive conflict. Furthermore, as a time traveler, Li Su remained emotionally detached and didn¡¯t hold any grudges against the Mermaid. If the Mermaid¡¯s ims were urate, then humanity itself provoked the war.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seek out other Mermaids?¡± Li Su inquired after Bai Ling finished exining.¡°I don¡¯t prefer them. Compared to them, I would rather be with you. If it weren¡¯t for the thought of you, I would prefer not to exist than ept their conditions,¡± Bai Ling replied directly.


    Li Su epted this reason. Even Mermaids in the Nascent Soul stage couldn¡¯t resist his charm, giving him a sense of aplishment.


    Bai Ling added, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s another critical reason. Among the Northern Sea Mermaids, only a few possess lower-ranking bloodlines. If I were to have offspring with them, it would only dilute the royal bloodline.¡± This was the most crucial reason, as Bai Ling¡¯s eptance of Li Su was also significant. Otherwise, she might not have chosen to have children at all. Despite their short acquaintance, Li Su had left a very positive impression on her. He was the first trustworthy person Bai Ling had encountered after being frozen for thousands of years, which held a special ce in her heart.


    Li Su couldn¡¯t help but express his concern, ¡°But I¡¯m a human. Won¡¯t having offspring with you lead to impure bloodlines?¡±


    Bai Ling shook her head, ¡°Mermaid bloodlines already contain some human bloodlineponents. When used to have children with you, I have a secret technique that can ensure the purity of the bloodline.¡± Li Su contemted this, thinking about Bai Ling¡¯s original form, which was half-human and half-fish. This led him to ponder if snake people also had human bloodlineponents.


    Suddenly, the thought of the origin of Mermaids and snake people crossed Li Su¡¯s mind. Could there be a ¡°Xu Xian¡± in this world as well? Li Su considered that, apart from the Mermaids, it was indeed possible that the original snake people were the result of someone not acting like a human anymore. Xu Xian is a recurring theme in various ces.


    Li Su thought for a moment. Setting aside the Mermaid, it was possible that Xu Xian also influenced the original snake people.


    <em>Beastly,</em>Li Su couldn¡¯t help but think, looking at Bai Ling in front of him. He could ept her, especially since she now appeared entirely human, revealing the human side of her bloodline. The current Bai Ling resembled a young woman in her early twenties, exuding exceptional beauty and holding the power of the Nascent Soul stage. What was there not to ept?


    Li Su asked, ¡°Will the child born from this union have legs or a fishtail from the beginning?¡±


    ¡°Legs,¡± Bai Ling replied.


    ¡°Legs are eptable, then,¡± Li Su said with relief.


    ¡°I willbine with you in my current form, and the offspring will inherit your bloodline, which will initially be dominant, resulting in legs. This way, I can use my secret technique to enhance their royal bloodline,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    Li Su understood. ¡°How can you be certain it will be a daughter?¡±


    He asked once more.


    ¡°I want to have a daughter, and I will have a daughter. I n to have only one in this lifetime,¡± Bai Ling stated.


    <em>One¡­ might not be enough.</em>


    Li Su refrained from voicing the final sentence since it was still uncertain whether they could have a child. All doubts were dispelled, leaving just one question¡­


    ¡°How soon can we begin?¡±


    ¡­


    The sun shone brilliantly, casting warm rays on the immacte beach. This small ind, under the sunlight, looked exceptionally beautiful. One day passed swiftly. Li Su opened his eyes, and he beheld the exquisite beauty of Bai Ling. Bai Ling, who had initially been very forward, now seemed somewhat bashful.


    ¡°Are there no Nascent Transformation stage cultivators among the Mermaids now?¡± Li Su inquired with curiosity. The blush on Bai Ling¡¯s lovely face hadn¡¯t faded.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s said that powerful beings can manipte the sea with Dao artifacts after that great battle. The sea tribes in the North Sea have greatly declined, and the North Sea Mermaid n is at its lowest point.¡±


    They sure knew how to manipte the sea with their Dao artifacts! That colossal battle tens of thousands of years ago was truly devastating. The sea ns took a piece of the North Sea. Humans weren¡¯t willing to yield either. They manipted the entire ocean.


    The ability to manipte the sea this way was formidable, and its origin remained unknown. Given the vastness of the North Sea, such sea maniption might not pose an immediate threat to the strong sea ns. But it would undermine their foundation in the North Sea, just as the sea ns¡¯ colossal waves decimated the Northern Territory, making itrgely uninhabited today.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    No wonder the sea ns in the North Sea were in such dire straits. The Mermaid n had fragmented into several tribes and even lost its Nascent Deity stage. Thest Snake Person among the Snake People was probably exceedingly powerful, but with tens of thousands of years having passed, the sea ns had likely gradually recovered their strength. Thanks to Bai Ling¡¯s exnation, Li Su better understood the Northern Territory¡¯s history.


    ¡°What about the other sea ns?¡± Li Su inquired, hoping they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but the Mermaid n is in the worst state. The others are faring much better. For instance, the Snake People have be quite powerful, and the recent activities of other sea ns have increased,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    Bai Ling warned, ¡°You should be cautious. Some sea ns have offspring with human bloodlines, and these descendants have integrated into the Northern Territory.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Su raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are the sea ns causing trouble again?¡±


    Bai Ling rified, ¡°The sacred artifact from back then was shattered, but there are still fragments in the Northern Territory. They likely want to obtain them.¡±


    ¡°The Mermaid n didn¡¯t participate, and they didn¡¯t even have Nascent Divinity stage beings or any surviving royal lineage, so they aren¡¯t eligible to enter the sea n¡¯s sacred temple,¡± she added.


    Bai Ling continued, and Li Su understood. The Mermaid n must have suffered severely in that war. Li Su felt that the Mermaids were probably used as cannon fodder by the other sea ns during the conflict. Of course, the current plight of the Mermaids was also rted to Bai Ling being trapped. The Mermaids wouldn¡¯t be in such a dire state if she were still around.


    As they talked, Li Su couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by Bai Ling¡¯s beauty again.During their time on the ind, Li Su and Bai Ling spent the happiest month together. It was indeed a joyful month. Li Su let go of all his worries, and during the day, he would take strolls and converse with Bai Ling. He would listen to her stories about the sea and share tales from another world.


    ¡°Li Su, the Third Prince is quite unfortunate. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but he got his tendons torn out by Nezha,¡± Bai Ling said as she walked barefoot on the beach, her feet touching the water.


    Li Su replied, ¡°Nezha was just a mischievous child back then, but many humans tend to view things from their perspective.¡±


    Bai Ling nodded in agreement. Over the past month, she had grown very fond of Li Su. Initially, she approached Li Su to ¡°borrow¡± his genes because of her favorable impression of him. But now, she was genuinely drawn to him, not in a physical sense, but on a deeper level. Li Su¡¯s viewpoints and perspectives earned her admiration and respect, which positively impacted her overall state of being.


    When Bai Ling gazed at Li Su, her eyes shone with a kind of admiration and affection that one felt when they met someone they truly admired.


    ¡°Have you seeded, Bai Ling?¡± as night descended, Li Su inquired.


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°It seems not yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡± Li Su said, determined to persist. So, he continued his efforts, and two more months passed.


    ¡°Still no sess?¡± he asked. Li Su¡¯s voice resonated calmly, and he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. Being with Bai Ling was a unique experience, and Li Su had been quite content over the past three months. He didn¡¯t feel the need to rush with anything pressing on his agenda and his long lifespan.


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°Su, not yet.¡± Given the circumstances, it seemed challenging to make Bai Ling conceive. After some consideration, Li Su suggested, ¡°Bai Ling, conceal your presence, and I¡¯ll take you to the Northern Territory.¡±


    Staying on the same ind was beautiful, but Li Su thought a change of scenery might improve Bai Ling¡¯s mood and enhance her chances of conceiving. Bai Ling epted the idea, and she wouldn¡¯t be easily recognized in her current human-dominant form. With Li Su by her side, she felt safe.


    So, Li Su took Bai Ling on a journey through the Northern Territory, starting with the City of Linhai.


    ¡°This city is quite sizable,¡± Li Su remarked.


    ¡°Hey, Li senior!¡± someone called out. Recognizing Li Su wasmon, but as for Bai Ling, her veiled face prevented anyone from identifying her. Bai Ling took precautions to hide her face.


    ¡°Has Senior Li arrived?¡± Soon, a group of cultivators gathered around. Li Su was well-known in the Northern Territory, with almost everyone aware of his name, except for those in seclusion or with limited ess to information.


    Li Su¡¯s fame also stemmed from his practice of taking concubines, which had caused quite a stir. He even married the most prominent twin sisters in the Northern Territory, sparking envy among many cultivators.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Li to visit Linhai. My Master is currently in seclusion and unable toe and greet Senior. If Senior has any needs, please let me know,¡± one of the cultivators respectfully said.


    The disciple of the city lord of Linhai also came to greet Li Su. However, Li Su didn¡¯t linger in Linhai City for too long, using disguises for the visit as it was mainly for leisure.


    ¡°Bai Ling, have you seeded?¡± After three months, atop a breathtaking mountain, Li Su asked the question again.


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue,¡± Li Su said, resolute, and delved back into his efforts. Several dayster, Li Su and Bai Ling left the area to continue their exploration.


    The Northern Territory was vast and filled with stunningndscapes, with countless uninhabited areas showcasing untouched natural beauty. As they entered the seventh month, they ventured into an ordinary country.


    Li Su concealed his cultivation and embraced life as an ordinary mortal alongside Bai Ling. In cultivators¡¯ eyes, mortal lifespans were incredibly short, especially from the perspective of powerful cultivators. It was as if time passed in the blink of an eye for them, during a single session of seclusion.


    Bai Ling was equally curious about the human world, experiencing it for the first time.


    ¡°Sue, what are they doing, and why are they wearing so much red?¡± Bai Ling asked as she observed a wedding procession.


    ¡°They are getting married,¡± Li Su exined.


    ¡°Married?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s face showed curiosity, as she had no knowledge of sea ns¡¯ wedding ceremonies. That day, Bai Ling watched the entire wedding ceremony. As night fell, shemented, ¡°Su, the bride¡¯s appearance isn¡¯t particrly outstanding, but for some reason, I feel like she looks very beautiful today.¡±


    Li Su picked her up and said, ¡°People radiate happiness on special asions, Bai Ling. Tonight, you¡¯re my bride too.¡±


    Bai Ling blushed. Despite being in the Nascent Deity stage, this Mermaid had disyed the most charming and adorable aspects of herself over the past few months with Li Su, bing increasingly endearing.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    ¡°Bai Ling, did it happen?¡± It had been ten long months, but Bai Ling¡¯s belly remained motionless. Ten months of cultivation had gone by, just like some ordinary people who might not conceive for years or even suffer from infertility, but that was due to issues with typical human bodies.


    Bai Ling was a Divine Transformation cultivator in perfect physical condition, so what could be wrong with her body? Bai Ling shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She gazed at Li Su and exined, ¡°The stronger the bloodline, the more challenging it is to give birth. It¡¯s a struggle for the royal bloodline to have offspring, and it might still take some time.¡±


    This difficulty in childbirth was simr to how the more powerful a cultivator¡¯s abilities were, the harder it was for them to have children. While Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue seemed to have children quickly after marrying Li Su, he had been focusing on it. People like Ning Xiaoyu and Su Yun got pregnant promptly, but it took several months for Liu Xinyue and the others. This was for the Nascent Soul stage, which was considered rtively easier. It became even more challenging once you reached the Divine Transformation stage and beyond. However, having fewer offspring was not a problem for those with higher cultivation levels, as they could prioritize quality over quantity. Li Su had many concubines to bnce the equation.


    Because ten months had passed and Bai Ling still hadn¡¯t given birth, Li Su remained patient. He continued to travel the Northern Realm with Bai Ling, experiencing the mortal world and learning about its customs, which could also help temper his character. However, Li Su¡¯s character was already quite strong due to the system¡¯s rewards, which included cultivating his ¡°mind.¡±


    Cultivating the mind might not directly increase one¡¯s strength, but is the foundation for personal power. A strong character was invaluable, especially when facing inner demons. Fortunately, thanks to his steady progress and character development, Li Su had not encountered inner demons thus far.


    Li Su and Bai Ling walked through an ordinary city in the Northern Realm, with Li Su sharing stories from another world as they strolled. ¡°Su, why do I feel like the cowherd in your story is a rogue?¡±


    Li Su exined, ¡°Indeed, he was a bit rogue. He stole the heavenly maiden¡¯s clothes and even peeped at her while she was bathing. It makes you wonder how she could marry him after being exposed. And after marriage, he forced her to weave endlessly to support him.¡±


    As they discussed the story, an immortal passed by in a streak of light, causing excitement among the worldly people in the city. While the Northern Realm had many cultivators, encountering an ¡°immortal¡± was rare for ordinary people.


    Then, two more months passed, making it a full year. Finally, Bai Ling had good news to share with Li Su. She eximed, ¡°Su, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±Receiving this news brought great joy to Li Su. After all, a year of hard work had finally paid off. However, once the initial happiness subsided, Li Su couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reluctance, as he knew that Bai Ling would have to depart. Keeping her with him wasn¡¯t a practical option, and she wouldn¡¯t stay at the Li family¡¯s residence either. Her purpose in giving birth to this child was to confirm her royal bloodline and unite several mermaid tribes to be the queen of the mermaids. This version of Bai Ling was not meant to be restricted.


    Li Su didn¡¯t want to hold her back either. His approach towards different women varied. For those with exceptional talent and potential, he naturally wanted them to excel and rise to the pinnacle of the world alongside him, witnessing the prosperity of the entire world together. He didn¡¯t want a day toe when he stood at the peak of the world, invincible, but had no one by his side. For those with limited talents and spiritual potential, Li Su was willing to provide them with the best protection regardless of their efforts.


    ¡°Let me listen,¡± Li Su pressed his ear against Bai Ling¡¯s belly. Although he couldn¡¯t hear anything at that moment, he could feel it. Bai Ling had finally given birth. However, they silently understood they wouldn¡¯t bring up Bai Ling¡¯s departure.


    That night, Li Su held Bai Ling gently without going any further. ¡°Su, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow,¡± Bai Ling¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°If you miss me, blow the conch shell.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the North Sea,¡± Li Su said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The night was deep. The next day, they set sail once more. Bai Ling stood at the bow of the flying boat, silently watching thend passing beneath them, her thoughts known only to her. During the year they spent together, they had many conversations, but this time, from the moment they left until they reached the North Sea, they hardly spoke.


    Bai Ling gently embraced Li Su for half an hour, concealing her reluctance. Then, she slowly stepped back. She still had a lot to do. She needed to reim the glory of the mermaid tribe and be the queen of the mermaids. As she stepped back, her whole demeanor transformed. In front of Li Su, she didn¡¯t appear as the powerful mermaid princess in the Divine Transformation stage in the past year. Instead, she came across as a naive and carefree young girl. But now, that powerful mermaid princess was gradually resurfacing.


    ¡°Su, goodbye.¡± She gave Li Su a meaningful look and then turned around, vanishing into the sea.


    Li Su watched her disappear and stood there for about an hour before regaining hisposure and beginning the journey back. This time, he had been away for a full year.


    This year had been particrly eventful for Li Su. While cultivators had long lifespans, the time they spent living was quite limited. For example, someone like Liu Xinyue, over 1,500 years old, had spent more than 1,400 years cultivating. Cultivation was the primary focus for cultivators. To be truly fulfilling, a long life needed to beplemented by powerful strength and character. Otherwise, granting immortality to an ordinary person without providing them the strength and character of a cultivator might make them feel that everything is meaningless.


    Before his transition, the Western concept of eternal life was considered painful, right? That was because it was merely an eternity from an ordinary person¡¯s perspective. They would still think about trivial matters all day long. Without the corresponding power and character, even experiencing conflict and death among nations could cause immense suffering.


    The viewpoint was too limited. Therefore, the distinction between mortals and cultivators was quite reasonable. Cultivators had their perspectives and timelines, so they shouldn¡¯t get entangled in mortals¡¯ trivial disputes and romances. Mortal life and their dramas were not uninteresting, but if they were a cultivator, was it genuinely meaningful to spend their time bickering and holding grudges with a group of mortals who might live for only a few decades?


    Of course, Li Su was an exception because he didn¡¯t need to cultivate himself. But Li Su¡¯s mindset was also transcendent. He could ¡°ascend¡± or ¡°descend¡± as he pleased. So when he saw Bai Ling left, although there was some reluctance in his heart, Li Su still smiled calmly. He would visit the North Sea next year when his daughter was born. He wondered how exceptional his and Bai Ling¡¯s daughter would be and what kind of return she would bring to him.


    All of these questions would only be answered once she was born. With that in mind, Li Su arrived at the Water Moon Sect.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    ¡°Father.¡± Several little girls rushed over, all of them Li Su¡¯s daughters. Li Su and Liu Xinyue¡¯s first daughter was named Li Tong, nicknamed Tongtong. Like Mengmeng, she had a third-grade spiritual root and was already 16 years old, about to build her foundation.


    Mengmeng, in her thirties this year, still looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl and loved to act cute in front of Li Su. Her strength had made tremendous progress, and she was already at the sixth level of the Foundation Building. At this rate, Mengmeng had no problem reaching the Golden Core stage before the age of a hundred, perhaps even faster, thanks to her abundant resources. She used Sunflower Water Pearls and the pills Li Su concocted from the spirit fruits he obtained in the mermaid tribe¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Husband¡± Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue also arrived, dressed the same today. ¡°Husband, guess who I am?¡± the one on the right blinked her eyes.


    Li Su circled her and said, ¡°Xinyue.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°You should ask your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Little Ying, you always help your father.¡±


    Liu Xinyue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at her seven-year-old daughter. These daughters of theirs always seemed to be on their father¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xinshui, how¡¯s this treasure? Is it good to use?¡± Li Su asked. He had crafted a lower-grade treasure for Liu Xinshui named the Water Cloud Mirror. This defensive magic tool could manipte the power of heaven and earth to provide substantial defense.


    ¡°Thank you, husband,¡± Liu Xinshui was extremely grateful. She hade to realize just how formidable Li Su was. He could produce various treasures and craft powerful elixirs, including ones for enhancing cultivation and strengthening the soul. Even when Liu Xinshui attempted to break through to the Divine Transformation stage, Li Su had prepared elixirs to boost her sess rate. Now, he had even crafted a lower-grade treasure for her.


    Lower-grade treasures were rare even in the Northern Realm and could only be possessed by cultivators at the Divine Transformation stage. They were highly valuable, and using one would greatly enhance Liu Xinshui¡¯s power. As for Liu Xinyue, using a magical weapon would be too wasteful for her, so Li Su hadn¡¯t upgraded her weapon yet.


    One night, deeply moved by Li Su¡¯s kindness, Liu Xinshui was particrly affectionate towards him. She was even more affectionate than usual. However, something unexpected happened when Li Su spent a month at the Water Moon Sect and was about to return to the Li family¡¯s residence.


    On that day, a streak of light swiftly entered the Water Moon Sect from a distance. Judging by its velocity, it appeared to be amunication stone. Liu Xinshui promptly read the message within, and her expression changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xinshui?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°My husband, something dreadful has urred. A cultivator at the Divine Transformation stage has suddenly emerged and is assaulting the Bixia Sect. The Bixia Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Senior Bixia, is absent, and their protective barrier won¡¯t endure much longer.¡±


    ¡°A Divine Transformation stage attack on the Bixia Sect?¡±


    ¡°Where did this Divine Transformation cultivatore from?¡±


    ¡°It appears to be from the Sea n. The Bixia Sect¡¯s protective barrier can endure for a maximum of five days, and Senior Bixia won¡¯t be able to return for at least half a month. Consequently, the Bixia Sect seeks aid from the entire Northern Realm.¡±


    Li Su furrowed his brow in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Elder Jin can utilize a magical artifact to withstand the Sea n¡¯s Divine Transformation cultivator barely. If we all enter the protective barrier and infuse it with our spiritual energy, we can extend the Bixia Sect¡¯s protective barrier¡¯s endurance.¡±


    Liu Xinshui conveyed all the information from themunication stone.


    A Sea n Divine Transformation cultivator!


    Li Su pondered if it could be her, but he quickly dismissed the possibility. It couldn¡¯t be Bai Ling. It had to be another Sea n member. Tens of thousands of years ago, the fragment of the sacred artifact that had prompted the Sea n to attack the Northern Realm was still within the Northern Realm. Therefore, once the Sea n had assessed the situation and realized that the father of Senior Bi Luo was absent theyunched a sudden attack.


    The Bixia Sect, as the sole third-grade Immortal Sect in the Northern Realm, possessed a formidable protective barrier that could withstand attacks for several days. Unfortunately, it wouldn¡¯t endure indefinitely. Regardless of the barrier¡¯s potential, the energy required to sustain it was not unlimited.


    Facing an assault from a Divine Transformation cultivator and striving to endure for five days would likely deplete many of the Bixia Sect¡¯s spirit stones. So, the Bixia Sect¡¯s solution was to summon all the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Northern Realm to their aid. Everyone would enter the protective barrier and contribute their spiritual energy to maintain it. With over twenty Nascent Soul cultivators, including several at theter stages and peak levels, they could naturally extend the barrier¡¯s endurance.


    ¡°Has the Bixia Sect informed all the Immortal Sects in the Northern Realm?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Jin has directed all the Nascent Soul cultivators to assemble outside the Bixia Sect on Lion Mountain. He promised substantial rewards for our assistance,¡± Liu Xinshui replied.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Su stated. He was ready to assess the situation.


    <strong><em>Boom! </em></strong>


    At that moment, the Bixia Sect¡¯s protective barrier continued to tremble. As a third-grade Immortal Sect, the Bixia Sect¡¯s protective barrier was undoubtedly powerful, and it had been constructed by a formation master brought in by Senior Bi Luo¡¯s father from outside.


    This protective barrier was not easy for a Divine Transformation cultivator to breach. However, the Sea n¡¯s assaults from the outside were unrelenting. Additionally, from within the protective barrier, the view of the outside world had transformed into an ocean. The entire area of the Bixia Sect had been submerged in water. This wasn¡¯t due to the Sea n creating massive waves. Instead, they had set up formations in this area, generating significant water. This allowed them tounch even more devastating attacks within the water while harnessing the power of the elements.


    Inside the Bixia Sect was a flurry of activity as tens of thousands of Qi Refining and Foundation Building disciples transported spirit stones and fervently infused them into various parts of the protective barrier. The Sea n had deployed a Divine Transformation cultivator and numerous Nascent Soul cultivators who continuously bombarded the entire protective barrier. These infiltrators had stealthily entered the Northern Realm and suddenly initiated their assault. To pinpoint their location so urately, there might have already been individuals from within the Bixia Sect coborating with them.


    ¡°Bi Luo, can¡¯t you expedite the process? Their attacks are bing increasingly ferocious, and at this rate, we won¡¯t endure for five days,¡± a Nascent Soul peak-stage cultivator named Jin within the protective barrier expressed a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    ¡°Bi Luo¡¯s father is already hurrying back at the maximum speed possible, but the journey is extremely distant. It will still take him two weeks even at his swiftest,¡± Bi Luo¡¯s voice resounded.


    ¡°We n to spare no effort and endure until the Northern Territory¡¯s Nascent Soul experts arrive. Then, we will use the Azure Mist Treasure Mirror to block the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Transformation experts and allow them to enter. Hopefully, we can hang on until they all arrive,¡± said the cultivator Jin, his brow furrowing as he stared at the continuously trembling grand array.


    The gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Transformation was immense. Although he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, even with powerful magical artifacts, he had no way to contend with Nascent Transformation experts. He could briefly thwart the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Transformation experts using the Azure Mist Treasure Mirror.


    Many robust defensive artifacts took the form of mirrors because they were versatile and lightweight, making them easy to wield. There were also shield-shaped ones, but these required high-quality materials. Otherwise, they were prone to shattering.


    Shields were advantageous as they consumed less energy than mirrors and were especially effective against concentrated attacks aimed at a specific point. While they could be operated, they weren¡¯t as swift as the Treasure Mirror, and their defense wasn¡¯t asprehensive or versatile. Sometimes, being slightly slower could mean the difference between life and death. Cultivator Jin could only hope for the arrival of the Northern Territory¡¯s Nascent Soul experts to rescue them. With a dozen Nascent Souls, they could still hold on as long as they could enter and maintain the grand formation.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom, boom, boom~¡± </em></strong>


    The grand formation continued to shake. Outside, the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity personally attacked the grand formation. Bi Luo¡¯s father had been elusive, but he had stayed in the Northern Territory for most of his life. It was only a few years before Li Su entered the Northern Territory that he traveled far. Who could have anticipated that the Sea n would discover his whereabouts andunch such a daring attack?


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, Head of the Water Moon Sect, Friend Xin from the Heart Moon Sect¡­¡±


    On the high mountain, several flying boats gathered, and two sects closer to the Bi Luo Sect had arrived early. Li Su saw that these were people from the Spirit Beast Sect and the Wind Thunder Sect, a total of three individuals. However, the Spirit Beast Sect had not brought spirit beasts this time.


    During the sect¡¯s ruins visit, Li Su had seen them with a fourth-rank spirit beastparable to a Nascent Soul. This time, they had likely ced the spirit beast inside the sect for defense. After all, even though the Sea n¡¯s attack was directed at the Bi Luo Sect, there was a risk they might suddenly attack other sects. At this point, all the sects had likely activated their grand formations and gone intoplete hiding.


    ¡°Haha, you all are very prompt in your actions.¡± At this moment, more flying boats arrived, led by the head of the Falling Cloud Sect, who also brought a Nascent Soul cultivator. Following closely were Nascent Souls from the Danxin and Purple Gold Sect, who had arrived swiftly.


    Only the people from the Flying Immortal Sect had not yet arrived, as the sect was located farther away. Of course, Li Su was also a member of the Flying Immortal Sect. He had already sent a message to the sect leader, asking him to focus on cultivation and entrusted matters here to him. However, he had not received a response from the sect leader.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Head of the Water Moon Sect has already reached thete stage,¡± the Nascent Souls also noticed the changes in Liu Xinshui¡¯s cultivation and felt somewhat envious. The transition from the mid-stage to thete-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation brought about a significant increase in strength.


    ¡°Friend Li, will the Head of the Flying Immortal Sect stille?¡± One of the Nascent Souls from the Purple Gold Sect inquired. Just as Li Su was about to respond, he noticed a sleek-looking flying boat approaching rapidly from a distance. Li Su had never seen this flying boat before, and its speed was incredibly fast, even faster than the one Li Su had crafted. This was mainly because Li Su hadn¡¯t spent much time working on flying boats. Upon closer inspection, Li Su realized the flying boat was carrying their sect leader and her aunt. They had also arrived. This meant that the sect leader¡¯s aunt most likely brought the flying boat, as it wouldn¡¯t have such incredible speed otherwise.


    ¡°Master¡± Li Su greeted her as she approached. The sect leader nodded slightly upon seeing Li Su. Li Su also exchanged greetings with her aunt, who was an elder and had a good rtionship with the sect leader. ¡°Flying Immortal Sect truly has outstanding talents. Fellow Taoist Li has grown so quickly, and I didn¡¯t expect our Sect Leader Shangguan to reach the mid-stage so soon,¡± one of the Nascent Souls from the Purple Gold Sectmented.


    One of the Nascent Souls noticed the change in the sect leader¡¯s aura and remarked, ¡°The sect leader is currently emitting the aura of a fourthyer Nascent Soul. Just over fifty years ago, she was only at the firstyer of Nascent Soul. Her growth rate is astonishingpared to other Nascent Souls.¡±

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    <strong>Chapter 162</strong>


    Li Su couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°The sect leader must be concealing her true cultivation level.¡± Thest time they had met when the sect leader was repairing her foundation, she had already reached the fourthyer of Nascent Soul. Nearly twenty years had passed since then, and she had certainly had the time to advance further, possibly to the fifth, sixth, or even seventhyer. And then there was the matter of the Immortal Spirit Root.


    ording to legends, those with an Immortal Spirit Root in ancient times could achieve Nascent Soul before the age of one hundred. A Nascent Soul at a hundred years old! That was terrifying because Immortal Spirit Roots were incredibly rare, with only one appearing every few millennia. The sect leader also had the advantage of the abundant elixirs that Li Su had crafted for her, greatly elerating her cultivation speed.


    At present, the Nascent Souls in the Northern Territory, ording to Li Su¡¯s perception, seemed to have rtively ordinary spirit roots. There were no third-grade spirit roots among them. After learning about the history of the Northern Territory from the Mermaid Princess Bai Ling, Li Su spected that those with exceptional spirit roots might leave the Northern Territory once they reached a certain cultivation level.


    After all, the Northern Territory had suffered a significant loss of spiritual energy due to the devastating battle, and it currently had only one third-grade sect. There were no second-grade sects, let alone sacred grounds. This could exin why the Nascent Souls in the Northern Territory had rtively ordinary spirit roots.


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, at the moment, Fellow Taoist Li has the strongest power. Fellow Taoist Li, you will lead this support mission,¡± one of the sect leaders said. ¡°Yes, Fellow Taoist Li, how should we proceed?¡± ¡°The Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation ispletely sealed off. We currently have no means ofmunication with them, but once we attack, they will follow suit.¡± The sect leaders began discussing their strategy. Surprisingly, they were preparing to make Li Su the leader this time.


    Over a decade ago, Li Su had demonstrated a cultivation level of the eighthyer of Nascent Soul, making him the strongest among those present. In addition to Li Su, the sect leader of the Purple Gold Sect was at the seventhyer of Nascent Soul, and there were several Nascent Souls at the mid-stage, while the rest were in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    Li Su looked in the direction of the Bi Luo Sect, and currently, there was still a distance of several thousand miles between their location and the Bi Luo Sect. The reason for maintaining such a distance was the powerful divine sense of the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity, and they wanted to avoid being detected.


    The profound sense of the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity might not necessarily surpass that of human Nascent Divinities, but it was a factor we should consider.


    Li Su stated, ¡°We¡¯ll enter directly. You all handle the Sea n Nascent Souls, and I¡¯ll deal with the Sea n Nascent Divinity.¡±


    Li Su¡¯s words drew the attention of all the Nascent Souls present. Li Su remainedposed and continued, ¡°They have fewer Nascent Souls than we do. We can simply push them back.¡±


    This deration left the Nascent Souls exchanging nces, seemingly questioning if they heard correctly.


    ¡°Li, do you intend to confront the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity?¡± The leader of the Purple Gold Sect couldn¡¯t help but inquire.


    Li Su responded, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Li, while the Sea n¡¯s power differs from ours, their Nascent Divinity¡¯sbat strength is exceedingly formidable¡­¡±


    Li Su said, ¡°I understand their strength, but I believe we can handle it.¡±


    The leader of the Purple Gold Sect was about to speak when her eyes widened in amazement. She stammered, ¡°Li, when did your cultivation level¡­ when did it rise again?¡±


    At this moment, Li Su radiated an aura much stronger than over a decade ago, evident even to the Purple Gold Sect¡¯s leader. His presence surpassed even the cultivator Jin.


    The other Nascent Souls couldn¡¯t help but reveal their astonishment as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m capable of holding my own. Once you drive away the other Sea n Nascent Souls and Elder Jin leads the rest out, they will have no choice but to retreat!¡± Li Su affirmed solemnly.


    At this point, Li Su was on the cusp of achieving Nascent Divinity, only needing two more spirit root descendants. Obtaining these two descendants would bring his total to 500, enabling him to ascend to Nascent Divinity directly. His descendants had multiplied despite not taking any concubines in the past year and spending time with Bai Ling.


    With two spirit root descendants, attaining Nascent Divinity might take just a few days. Even if it took a bit longer, it would still be a matter of months.


    Although Li Su hadn¡¯t reached Nascent Divinity, he was at the peak of Nascent Soul, making him more than capable of contending with a Nascent Divinity. Despite a substantial gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Divinity, he had enough confidence to remain undefeated as long as the opposing Nascent Divinity was in the early stage.


    The likelihood that the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity was in the early stage was quite high. If it were in the mid-stage, the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation wouldn¡¯t hold out for so long, even with over twenty Nascent Souls joining forces.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s trust Li and give it our all!¡± The leader of the Falling Cloud Sect spoke first.


    ¡°Agreed!¡± Immediately, the other Nascent Souls concurred.


    ¡°Haha, a sh between Nascent Soul and Nascent Divinity! If Li wins, he¡¯ll gain worldwide renown!¡± The leader of the Danxin Sectughed heartily.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    ¡°He¡¯s advancing so rapidly. I wonder if he¡¯ll encounter a bottleneck when attempting to reach Nascent Divinity. Even the most gifted individuals can be stuck at a bottleneck for hundreds of years,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt quietly observed Li Su.


    Despite Li Su¡¯s foundation building, the sect leader had witnessed his multiple triumphs over the past hundred-plus years and seemed to have grown ustomed to it. Yet, their eyes still had a sense of astonishment, as Li Su¡¯s progress had been swift.


    With Li Su¡¯s boat leading, several flying boats soared into the sky and raced at full speed towards the Bi Luo Sect.


    ¡°There¡¯s an extensive amount of water!¡±


    As they neared the Bi Luo Sect, one of the Nascent Souls noticed that the area within a radius of thousands of miles around the Bi Luo Sect had been submerged. The water reached heights of ten thousand feet and had been contained, not spilling beyond.


    ¡°This is the Sea n¡¯s grand formation. They¡¯ve created a favorable battleground for themselves. If we can¡¯t break the formation and charge in, ourbat effectiveness inside will be somewhat hindered.¡±


    ¡°Leader of the Falling Cloud Sect, can you dismantle this formation?¡±


    Many Nascent Souls turned to the leader of the Falling Cloud Sect.


    The Falling Cloud Sect leader replied, ¡°With Li here, breaking this formation shouldn¡¯t be an issue. The real problem is that it will be problematic even after breaking it. There¡¯s so much water. Once it spreads, several nearby nations will be affected.¡±¡°A thousand miles of water, ten thousand feet deep. How did they gather such a vast amount?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s surely some kind of treasure, like a Water Spirit Pearl, capable of storing an enormous volume of water.¡±


    ¡°Handling this much water is indeed troublesome.¡±


    The Nascent Souls grew increasingly uneasy as they faced the formidable Sea n¡¯s formation. Even if they managed to break through, a significant problem loomed. The entire region within a thousand miles was submerged in water, with a depth equal to three Mariana Trenches, giving it an immense volume. This formed a circle with a 1000-kilometer diameter, covering an area of 785,000 square kilometers.


    The water¡¯s depth reached 33 kilometers, simr to submerging provinces like Li Su¡¯s hometown beneath 33 kilometers. The water¡¯s volume was staggering at 25.905 billion cubic kilometers, equivalent to over two hundred quintillion cubic meters. To put it in perspective, the Yangtze River discharged about 960 billion cubic meters of water into the sea each year. The water here equated to the Yangtze River flowing continuously for over twenty trillion years.


    Once the formation was breached, this massive body of water would rush in all directions, devastating the surrounding secr nations. The most pressing concern was that the Nascent Souls would have no time to manage this overwhelming influx of water. This could lead to catastrophic casualties, potentially affecting hundreds of millions or even billions of people in the neighboring secr nations. Despite the clear distinction between cultivators and ordinary mortals, with thetter being significantly weaker in the face of Nascent Souls, it was an unthinkable scenario for the Nascent Souls to cause such massive casualties.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, do you have a solution?¡± inquired the Purple Gold Sect¡¯s leader, as the Sea n¡¯s formation proved an immense challenge. All eyes turned to Li Su, who gazed at the ten-thousand-foot-high formation for several moments before responding, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Li Su then turned to Liu Xinshui and asked, ¡°Xinshui, how much water can a Sunflower Water Pearl absorb at most?¡± Liu Xinshui replied, ¡°My husband, a Sunflower Water Pearl can absorb the water from up to ten Water Moon Lakes.¡±


    Li Su now had a rough idea. He distributed array gs and instructions to set up an array to the Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, who was tasked with the opposite side. Li Su urgently conveyed, ¡°Everyone, please wait for me. Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect, I would trouble you to go to the other side. Here are the methods and positions for setting up the array. Make sure to finish it within five hours.¡± The Lord of the Falling Cloud Sect eagerly epted the task.


    Li Su swiftly ced numerous array gs, establishing an array that resembled the Sumeru Array but focused on spatial maniption. It allowed the exterior of an object to appear normal while the interior space was muchrger, simr to a storage bag. Li Su implemented it as an array using specialized and general-purpose array gs. His speed was impressive, and he only needed a few Sumeru Arrays, specialized water-diverting arrays, and restrictive seals.


    After more than four hours, everything was ready. Li Su recognized the urgency and dered, ¡°Heartwater, Heartmoon, you two will manage the water outside. These Sunflower Water Pearls are for you, mainly to handle the overflowing water.¡± Li Su provided over a dozen Sunflower Water Pearls to the two sisters, exining that these pearls could also be used to absorb water.


    ¡°Understood!¡± the two sisters nodded firmly. Li Su initiated the operation by activating the surrounding Sumeru Arrays. Then, he cast spells to break the Sea n¡¯s grand formation. Seawater gushed out as the formation gave way, guided by Li Su¡¯s water-diverting arrays into the Sumeru Arrays. He urged, ¡°Charge in together!¡± and led the way inside.


    Themotion attracted the attention of the Sea n forces attacking the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation. One Sea n member, with a human upper body covered in scales and a tail, moved towards Li Su swiftly but quickly retreated after a fierce collision.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    The Sea n member was sent flying and crashed heavily into the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation, spitting out blood upon impact.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    ¡°Qu Jia, how are you?¡±


    ¡°That human is incredibly strong. Don¡¯t go near him!¡± The Sea n member covered in scales and blood shouted, but it was toote.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    Another unfortunate individual who had charged at Li Su earlier but couldn¡¯t stop in time was sent flying back and crashed into the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation, causing it to tremble violently.


    The Bi Luo Sect¡¯s grand formation was on the brink of copsing. The spiritual stones in the sect¡¯s storage had already been depleted, and even the tens of thousands of disciples¡¯ storage bags and all the spiritual stones belonging to the Golden Core cultivators had been used up.


    Several Nascent Soul cultivators also contributed some of their spiritual energy to sustain the grand formation. As a third-tier sect, the Bi Luo Sect had many disciples, including tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment disciples, over a thousand Core Formation disciples, more than fifty Golden Core cultivators, and six Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Now, seven Nascent Soul cultivators, including Bi Luo, had quietly reached the Nascent Soul stage. The Bi Luo Sect¡¯s strength allowed them to hold on even after depleting their spiritual stones.


    Apart from the Golden Core cultivators and one Nascent Soul cultivator in thete stage, everyone else, including Bi Luo, was using their spiritual power to support the grand formation. Although Foundation Establishment cultivators might not be as individually significant as Nascent Soul cultivators, tens of thousands channeling their spiritual power together made a notable impact.


    However, the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators were too fierce, and with the assistance of several powerful Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators, the Bi Luo Sect couldn¡¯t hold out for much longer.Many Foundation Establishment disciples, including Bi Luo herself, were exhausted, whose face had turned pale. The tremors from the grand formation had affected her as well.


    The two attacks that had sent the Sea n members flying back had consumed a significant amount of the grand formation¡¯s energy. ¡°What are they doing? Are they engaging in a suicide attack?¡± Not far away, a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bi Luo Sect was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand why two Sea n members, despite their powerful attacks, had been sent flying back with even greater force.


    Sea n members were physically robust, resembling martial cultivators, but some also possessed abilities simr to magic. It was perplexing that these individuals had severely injured themselves by colliding like that. Bi Luo, who had not seen what had happened behind her, was also puzzled.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    Just as the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bi Luo Sect finished speaking, the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s protective grand formation was once again struck heavily. Another Sea n Nascent Soul cultivator crashed into the protective grand formation with great force. <strong><em>¡°Spurt!¡± </em></strong>


    Due to the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bi Luo Sect¡¯s effort to channel his spiritual power and connection with the protective grand formation¡¯s energy, he was jolted and coughed up some blood. Fortunately, it was just a disruption of his qi and blood, and he wasn¡¯t seriously injured. However, the Sea n Nascent Soul cultivator had it much worse, as he had even vomited up old blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Within the Bi Luo Sect, many disciples were filled with confusion. The power of these three strikes exceeded their earlier attacks. However, such a method of attack was unheard of. This was like a strategy of killing 800 enemies but self-damaging 2000. These three individuals were heavily injured.


    ¡°It must be our reinforcements arriving!¡± one Nascent Soul cultivator said solemnly. Other Nascent Soul cultivators also began to catch on. Yes, it was the reinforcements from the Northern Region. However, these reinforcements were too strong.


    After three consecutive strikes, three Sea n members were sent flying. In the middle of them, the cultivator Jin held a mirror glowing with rosy light. The Bi Luo Treasure Mirror was a defensive artifact of lower-grade treasure level. It stored the true essence left behind by the previous Bi Luo Sect leader, allowing the cultivator Jin to resist the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators for some time. However, it wouldn¡¯t hold up for long.


    The cultivator Jin was prepared to go out and meet the reinforcements from the Northern Region. ¡°This person is incredibly strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Senior Mo Lin!¡± Mo Lin, the Jin cultivator, was about to go out to wee the reinforcements from the Northern Region. As the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators were sent flying one after another by Li Su, the other Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators were shocked and started shouting.


    Li Su¡¯s aura was overwhelming, and none could stand in his way. Whoever dared to block him would meet the same fate as the three Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators before them. The first Sea n Nascent Soul cultivator he struck down was already in theter stages, and Li Su¡¯s blow had seriously injured him. The next two were in the middle stages, and their injuries were even more severe.


    The Sea n had deployed a Nascent Soul cultivator and more than ten Nascent Soul-level Sea n members this time. They were full of momentum and had set up thisrge formation to make the Northern Region Nascent Soul cultivators hesitate. Their goal was to capture the Bi Luo Sect as quickly as possible. However, Li Su was so ferocious that even two Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators in a row were sent flying by him, and the other Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t dare to approach.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    <strong>Chapter 165</strong>


    Li Su had already rushed forward and, naturally, wouldn¡¯t engage in closebat with these Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators. As he continued to advance, his Flying Immortal Sword had been deployed. Li Su had a Water Sunflower Bead in his mouth, which allowed him to resist the suppression of the seawater somewhat. He nned to ask Bai Ling about this bead when he went to the North Sea after she gave birth. He wanted to know if he could use it as a raw material to refine it into a water spirit bead or a simr magical item, even if it required some time and effort. As for the other Nascent Soul cultivators, Li Su didn¡¯t provide them with any beads. As long as he could hold off the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator, the Nascent Soul side favored the Northern Region.


    Furthermore, the Sea n¡¯srge formation had already been shattered. On the opposite side, a Sea n Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s expression had drastically shifted. After Li Su sent three Sea n cultivators soaring one after the other, he became the primary target. This cultivator possessed formidable attacks but average defense. When he faced a critical moment, he unleashed a devastating thunderstorm from his hands.


    However, this thunderstorm couldn¡¯t deter Li Su¡¯s Flying Immortal Sword. It was about to prate him when the water around him suddenly condensed rapidly. Several meters of waterpressed into a thin sheet, forming a slimyer. Remarkably, this slenderyer blocked Li Su¡¯s Flying Immortal Sword forcefully.


    The Sea n Nascent Soul cultivator survived but was terrified, eximing, ¡°Thank you, Senior Mo Lin!¡± He hastily said, his voice fading as the seawater around Li Su transformed. Water was incredibly challenging topress, but this seawater waspressed into walls that instantly imprisoned Li Su. Simultaneously, a colossal creature measuring hundreds of meters appeared in the water ahead. <em>Wow, what is this? A dragon? No, it seems more like an Auger!</em>Li Su observed the creature and thought it resembled a dragon, but not quite.


    It was an Auger.


    It had tough scales covering its entire body, double horns on its head, a darkplexion, and exceptionally sharp ws. Li Su pondered, <em>What kind of Sea n creature is this? An Auger dragon? An Auger person? Or perhaps a dragon person?</em>In the North Sea, Sea n members usually exhibited humanoid features in their upper bodies. Others were more simr to sea creatures.


    The ck Auger was clearly at the Nascent Soul stage butcked humanoid features. Could it be a Nascent Soul-level sea creature? Could sea creatures even reach the Nascent Soul stage? Li Su felt that the creature wasn¡¯t merely a sea creature. The ck Auger¡¯s body appeared incredibly robust. Furthermore, it could perform magical attacks.


    ¡°Break!¡± Li Su shouted. His true energy surged, and a talisman instantly appeared, transforming into a brilliant golden mountain that rushed towards the surroundings. The walls of water that had previously blocked the Flying Immortal Sword shattered under the impact of this potent golden mountain. This golden mountain was truly ferocious. When Li Su created this talisman, he had specifically sought out numerous mountains, set up many Five Elements Earth Arrays, and harnessed the earth¡¯s energy. It took nearly a century to refine this talisman. The weight of this golden mountain surpassed that of an actual mountain. It was ideal for breaking powerful restraining spells.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The ck Auger was shocked as it watched Li Su shatter its formidable spell with such a potent talisman. It then abruptly charged forward. Simultaneously, more water shaped into water arrows around Li Su, rushing towards him.


    ¡°Deal with the others. Leave this one to me!¡± Li Su shouted as he prepared to confront the ck Auger head-on. While speaking, the Azure Cloud Mirror had been activated. Li Su had refined the Azure Cloud Mirror into a middle-grade magical treasure. With his current strength, wielding a low-grade magical treasure could unleash ny percent of its power. In contrast, theoretically, a middle-grade magical treasure could only exhibit five to sixyers of power.


    However, since Li Su personally forged the Azure Cloud Mirror and still had a blood connection, he could harness around eighty percent of its power. This was even more potent than using a low-grade magical treasure, although it came with greater consumption. However, Li Su¡¯s peak-level Nascent Soul wasn¡¯t daunted by this level of expenditure.


    When the Azure Cloud Realm emerged, a magnificent light curtain enveloped Li Su, shielding him from all sides. Although the water arrows were formidable, they were blocked one after another. Li Su¡¯s spiritual energy flowed like a river, and true energy consumption became exceptionally significant. An ordinary peak-level Nascent Soul couldn¡¯t endure this level of consumption.


    Li Su seemed unaware of this and continued to control his spiritual energy with hand seals. His spiritual energy surged like a river, and the Flying Immortal Swordunched relentless attacks.


    <strong><em>¡°ng!¡±</em></strong>


    The ck Auger was formidable and attempted to break through the onught of the Flying Immortal Sword. However, it swiftly realized the power of these swords. <em>A middle-grade magical treasure!</em>


    The ck Auger¡¯s scales had already disyed some scratches under the relentless attacks of the Flying Immortal Sword. It felt threatened by the sword¡¯s power. Although the damage was minor, if Li Su concentrated on a specific point, he could breach the scales.


    As a small breach appeared, the ck Auger realized its defense waspromised, prompting it to take the fight more seriously. In the meantime, the Northern Realm Nascent Souls and the Sea n Nascent Souls had already engaged in battle. Li Su¡¯s wives, Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were absent, leaving more than ten Northern Realm Nascent Souls to confront the remaining Sea n Nascent Souls. After Li Su had severely injured three of the Sea n Nascent Souls, the rest of them were overmatched by the Northern Realm Nascent Souls.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    ¡°They¡¯reing. I¡¯ll go to meet them!¡± Inside the defensive array of the Bi Xia Sect, the golden-robed cultivator detected the battle¡¯s fluctuations. He activated the Bixia Treasure Mirror, causing it to emit colorful lights, creating a dazzling disy. The activated treasure mirror¡¯s effects were indeed attention-grabbing.


    Subsequently, the golden-robed cultivator opened a small gap in the protective array and rushed outside with all his might, intending to assist the Northern Realm cultivators. ¡°Friends, hurry!¡± he called out to the others.


    The cultivator Jin spoke up, and the Azure Mist Mirror emitted a brighter light, creating a path. ¡°Senior Jin, hurry and assist Li Su. He¡¯s dealing with a Nascent Divinity. Leave the other Nascent Soul cultivators to us. Today, we¡¯ll drive these aquatic ns away!¡± came the voice of the Purple-level Sect Master. Senior Gold had already grasped the situation. In the earlier battle within the formation, the seawater had obscured his view, limiting his sight to the nearby area. Now that he had broken free, he could see the entire battlefield.


    He observed over a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators from the northern region relentlessly attacking the Nascent Soul-level aquatic n members. Remarkably, Li Su had managed to hold back the most formidable Nascent Divinity, the ck dragon. The ck dragon likely hadn¡¯t anticipated it would be unable to defeat even a Nascent Soul-stage human. Their battle had be incredibly intense. While using various water-based abilities to attack Li Su, the ck dragon also tried to close in. Its body was formidable, and few could withstand its ws once it got close. Its ws were formidable, and its dragon n abilities, simr to spells, were astonishing.


    The golden-robed cultivator was astonished by the battle between Li Su and the Nascent Soul Sea n cultivator. He couldn¡¯t believe Li Su could hold his own against a Nascent Soul cultivator like this. At the same time, he finally understood how those three Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators had ended up flying back and crashing into the Bixia Sect¡¯s protective array. It wasn¡¯t a suicide attack. Li Su¡¯s incredible strength knocked them away.


    <em>Li Su can hold his ground against a Nascent Soul!</em>The golden-robed cultivator was in awe. With his swift reaction, the golden-robed cultivator opened the protective array, allowing the Bi Xia Sect disciples toe out. ¡°Bi Luo, all of youe out. Let¡¯s join the battle and force them back!¡± he called out to his fellow sect members.


    Cultivator Jin shouted. Bi Luo didn¡¯t see much in the great formation, but she could sense the tremors of the approaching fierce battle from outside. Upon hearing the voice of the cultivator Jin, she and the other five Nascent Soul cultivators of the Azure Mist Sect flew out. As soon as they emerged, they witnessed the battlefield.


    ¡°Is that Li Su? Why is he battling that ck dragon? That ck dragon has already reached the Nascent Divinity stage!¡± eximed one of the Nascent Soul cultivators when they saw Li Su¡¯s battle with the ck dragon. They were all astonished. Not only that one cultivator, but the others were equally amazed.


    <em>He must have already reached the Nascent Soul Perfection stage to fight a Nascent Divinity without defeat. The cultivator Jin spected Li Su¡¯s Nascent Soul level must be terrifying</em>. In his heart, envy couldn¡¯t help but arise.When he first saw Li Su, he was only at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Several decades passed, and Li Su had risen from being a Nascent Soul first-level novice to the Nascent Soul Perfection stage.


    <em>Could he have Immortal Spiritual Roots?</em>The cultivator Jin pondered his situation. He was consumed by envy. Over the past few decades, his lifespan dwindled further, leaving him with little time. In the cultivation world, there were many challenges, and time was one of the most crucial.


    Even if every cultivator were granted immortality, many still wouldn¡¯t be able to progress. Bottlenecks existed, and no matter how much time they had, they might be unable to break through them. Sometimes, the longer they struggled, the less likely it became because their inner conviction wavered. When their faith was shaken, their determination faded.


    At that moment, the fierce battle continued. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the aquatic ns were no longer a match and could only huddle together in a defensive stance. Their only hope was for the ck dragon to defeat Li Su, and then the tide of battle would turn.


    However, after fighting for so long, Li Su still held his ground against the ck dragon¡¯s onught. Not only that, but Li Su also appeared rtivelyposed. The ck dragon had to put forth its full effort.


    Otherwise, if it underestimated Li Su, it might have already met a slight setback. <em>Who is this human, and why is he so strong?</em>The Nascent Soul cultivators from the aquatic ns, who had been fighting for over a decade, were bewildered. It wasn¡¯t just them. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the northern region were equally astonished. Li Su was truly exceptional.


    The Sect Master¡¯s aunt, watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. She didn¡¯t intervene but kept her eyes fixed on Li Su. It was as if she was bing more satisfied with him the longer she watched, like a mother-inw approving of her son-inw. On the other side, Bi Luo¡¯s eyes also became incredibly bright. Perhaps witnessing Li Su¡¯s astounding disy had ignited something within her, and her feelings couldn¡¯t be contained.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    ¡°How can this individual withstand Senior Mo Lin¡¯s attacks only at the Nascent Soul stage?¡±


    ¡°His magical items and techniques are impressive, but he won¡¯t be able to endure much longer.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Those Nascent Soul members from the sea n were on the verge of copse.


    They never expected that, after shing with the ck Dragon and Li Su for a while, they couldn¡¯t do anything to harm Li Su. While it might seem like Li Su was at a disadvantage, the ck Dragon continued to attack others to protect him. This indicated that Li Su¡¯s attacks posed a certain threat to the ck Dragon. If not, given the incredible defense of the ck Dragon, it could simply ignore Li Su. The ck Dragon could not handle Li Su, and their numerical disadvantage made the battle incredibly challenging.


    ¡°Activate the powerful formation andpel their Nascent Soul cultivators to block the water!¡± a Nascent Soul member from the sea n said firmly.


    ¡°Not yet. If they don¡¯t engage us, we¡¯ll be even more passive,¡± cautioned another Nascent Soul member.


    Even though the powerful formation had been breached, water still rushed out rapidly. However, draining the waterpletely would take a significant amount of time. They still had the home-field advantage. Opening the formation prematurely would make the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region ruthless, willing to sacrifice countless lives without hesitation, making their situation even more precarious. These Nascent Soul members from the sea n had to endure the situation.


    However, at this moment, Nascent Soul members from the Bixia sect also joined the battle. The cultivator Jin didn¡¯t act immediately because his lifespan was already dwindling. Seeing that Li Su could endure a Nascent Divinity stage ck Dragon, he decided to wait for the right moment. He intended to umte strength and, before his lifespan expired, attempt to break through to the Nascent Divinity stage. If unsessful, he was prepared to die in the attempt. Of course, if Li Su couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use his power.The battle between Li Su and the ck Dragon continued. The ck Dragon¡¯s Nascent Divinity differed from that of human cultivators. It focused on physical defense rather than the soul. Even a high-grade magical item like the Flying Immortal Sword could only leave some marks on its scales.


    When Li Su heard White Spirit mention the Northern Sea n, he hadn¡¯t heard of a ck Dragon like this one. The ck Dragon kept attacking, while Li Su concentrated mainly on defense. His Flying Immortal Sword appeared to be in an offensive stance, but it was also a part of his defensive strategy. He used offense as a defense, aiming to stand his ground rather than necessarily defeating the opponent.


    The ck Dragon was a stubborn adversary, but Li Su wanted to rify that he posed a certain threat to prevent the ck Dragon from ignoring him due to its formidable defense and attacking other Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The battle raged on, with the ck Dragon growing increasingly furious that a single Nascent Soul cultivator like Li Su had managed to hold his ground for so long. Simultaneously, the more than ten Nascent Soul members from the sea n united to focus all their efforts on defense. With the cultivator Jin still not intervening and Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue guarding from the outside, these individuals managed to maintain their defensive line.


    So, the battle continued for an entire day, with the water in the area still abundant and the waves rising to great heights due to the battle¡¯s intensity.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he been defeated yet?¡± The sea n members were puzzled. After a whole day of battle, Li Su¡¯s spiritual energy should have been exhausted, especially since he was fighting a Nascent Divinity-level being. The energy expenditure in such a battle was significantly higher than in a battle with someone of the same level.


    The sea n members couldn¡¯t have known Li Su possessed a top-tier Nascent Soul. The ck Dragon couldn¡¯t believe that a Nascent Soul stage human had fought it for so long. It couldn¡¯t ept that this Nascent Soul stage human had infinite spiritual energy.


    In a way, this battle showcased Li Su¡¯s incredible endurance, extending far beyond typical invincibility. The Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region, who had only heard tales of powerful Nascent Soul cultivators holding their own against Nascent Divinity opponents, were finally witnessing it firsthand. They had now truly realized Li Su¡¯s remarkable power.


    ¡°This young man bes more mysterious with each passing moment,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt remarked, observing Li Su with motherly scrutiny. She had been watching him for a while and was growing increasingly satisfied with what she saw, although she found it harder to understand him. She couldn¡¯t help but notice that the sect leader, even amidst the battle, had his attention fixed on Li Su.


    ¡°Let¡¯s defeat them first!¡± Atst, the cultivator Jin decided to take action, concerned that Li Su might not hold out much longer. When he acted, the more than ten Nascent Soul members from the sea n couldn¡¯t hold their ground any longer.


    ¡°Activate the formation!¡± one of the sea n Nascent Soul members shouted. They had no other choice at this point. Another sea n Nascent Soul member produced an object and infused it with energy to activate it.

 Chapter 168

    <strong>Chapter 168</strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    Instantly, the restraints around the formation copsed, and an immense volume of water surged in all directions. Tens of kilometers of water copsing at once was even more terrifying than a mountain crumbling. If the water continued to flow as it was, it would devastate everything in its path. The impact of water copsing from a height of 33 kilometers and surging in all directions would be immense. Even an Energy Refining stage cultivator in the vicinity would be in dire straits, unable to ascend quickly and likely submerged in the water.


    ¡°Herees the water!¡± At this moment, Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue, who had been guarding outside, sprang into action. The two sisters used their spells to guide the surging water into the Mustard Seed Formation area. Some water escaped Li Su¡¯s formations, but the sisters managed to control it. They used their spells and the Sunflower Water Pearls to stop the water and, if necessary, absorb it. The Sunflower Water Pearls contained Sunflower Water¡¯s power, which greatly aided their cultivation and could be used as raw materials for crafting valuable water-based treasures. These pearls alone were insufficient. They required other preciousponents.


    Thanks to the efforts of the two sisters and the guidance of Li Su, along with the assistance of the Falling Cloud Sect¡¯s two Nascent Souls and their formation, the surging water didn¡¯t cause significant destruction in the vicinity. While an immense volume of water copsed into the center, engulfing the entire area would take some time.


    Bi Luo grew anxious and offered to save the water. However, the Sect Leader of the Purple Pr Gate advised against it, noting that Li Su was prepared for this situation. This revtion surprised Bi Luo, as she hadn¡¯t expected Li Su to have handled the matter in advance.


    The more than ten Nascent Soul members from the sea n were shocked by theposure of the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region and their decision not to save the water. Thisck of panic on the part of the Northern Region cultivators signaled trouble for the sea n Nascent Soul members. Releasing all the water would mean losing their home-field advantage, making the battle even more challenging.


    The ck Dragon recognized the seriousness of the situation and intensified its attacks, but Li Su continued to stand his ground, and the water was gradually draining away. The sea n Nascent Soul members grew increasingly anxious, and their situation worsened when Liu Xinyue joined the battle.


    Without their home-field advantage, they were overwhelmed by the growing number of opponents. As a result, one of the sea n Nascent Soul members suggested a retreat, and the others followed suit. They had no other option, given their injuries and the overwhelming opposition from the Northern Region.


    More than twenty Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Region joined the battle against the ck Dragon. Despite facing multiple opponents, the ck Dragon remained formidable, and both sides continued to battle intensely for an entire day. The ck Dragon even appeared to grow stronger as the battle raged on.


    If not for the Bixia Treasure Mirror in the hands of the cultivator Jin, some of the Nascent Souls might have been defeated by now. Observers marveled at his incredible luck.


    However, good news arrived for Li Su after this intense battle. Incredibly, he had two spiritual root descendants born within a single day. These were descendants of his descendants, and it was considered extraordinarily fortunate to have such rapid sess. Sometimes, it might take a whole month to give birth to just one spiritual root descendant, and now, he had two in a single day. It was as if the heavens themselves were favoring him.


    Li Su was pleased and chose to receive his rewards. As expected, his Nascent Soul energy was instantly replenished. He then decided to cultivate his Nascent Soul to break through to the Nascent Divinity stage amidst the ongoing battle.


    The battle raged on, and the ck Dragon disyed no intention of retreating. It wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Nascent Souls from the Northern Region. Instead, he seemed determined to engage in a life-and-death struggle with Li Su. A Nascent Divinity, after two days of fighting, surprisingly couldn¡¯t defeat a mere Nascent Soul cultivator. If it didn¡¯t deal with Li Su, it could forget about obtaining the fragments of the Holy Relic within the Bixia Sect. Simrly, it would be a stepping stone in Li Su¡¯s path to fame and glory.


    In the future, when Li Su¡¯s name bes renowned worldwide, others will also mention it as the backdrop. This would be its shame! Perhaps, in its current state, defeating Li Su was more important to it than obtaining the Holy Relic fragments!


    Li Su remained undaunted as well. Breaking through during such intensebat would make his foundation more stable. Therefore, Li Su went all out in the battle. The conflict between both sides escted further. The sea n, Nascent Soul members, asionally tried to join the fight, but, given their previous injuries, Liu Xinshui alone was enough to fend them off. Another day passed, and there was still no clear victor in this prolonged battle.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    The Nascent Souls from the Northern Region were gaining valuable experience in this prolonged battle. However, the primary reason the battle had continued for so long was the ck Dragon¡¯s fixation on Li Su. Otherwise, these Nascent Soul cultivators wouldn¡¯t have found it so easy. Li Su¡¯s Nascent Divinity experience still hadn¡¯t beenpletely absorbed.


    After four days of intense battle, the ck Dragon finally grew impatient. It suddenly lunged at the cultivator Jin. Realizing that it wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve Li Su quickly, the ck Dragon seemed to have decided to deal with the smaller threats first. The cultivator Jin quickly activated the Bixia Treasure Mirror, but he couldn¡¯tpletely fend off the attack this time. The true energy left by Bi Luo¡¯s father within the mirror had been depleted too much.


    The cultivator Jin spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he had been experiencing the power of the Nascent Divinity over the past few days, he had never truly understood it until now. The ck Dragon lunged at him again. Many Nascent Souls joined forces to attack, but they couldn¡¯t stop the ck Dragon.


    Just as the Nascent Souls were left in shock, a terrifying aura suddenly surged into the sky from afar. With the emergence of this aura, the ck Dragon, previously fierce and unstoppable, came to an abrupt halt. It turned its head around, its expression filled with uncertainty, and looked in Li Su¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s about to break through!¡± The sea n¡¯s Nascent Souls were in shock. ¡°Nascent Divinity, he¡¯s about to break into the Nascent Divinity stage!¡± The Nascent Souls from the Northern Region were equally surprised. ¡°How could it happen so quickly?¡± The sect leader¡¯s aunt took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on Li Su. It happened so quickly that many of the Nascent Souls from the Northern Region didn¡¯t even have time to celebrate. Everyone was finding it hard to believe!


    The ck Dragon abruptly turned and charged at Li Su, trying to disrupt him. How could it possibly interrupt Li Su¡¯s breakthrough process? Li Suughed heartily, and his aura quickly grew more powerful. His Nascent Divinity had already taken form. The next moment, the entire surrounding world trembled. All those present felt an incredibly terrifying pressure!


    Behind Li Su, a terrifying giant figure that looked exactly like him suddenly appeared. As soon as this giant figure appeared, all living creatures within a thousand miles felt an extreme heart palpitation. This was Li Su¡¯s Nascent Divinity. The Nascent Soul had merged with the Nascent Divinity, and they were now one, forming the Nascent Divinity. The next moment, this Nascent Divinity entered Li Su¡¯s body. Li Su¡¯s aura immediately became unprecedentedly powerful.


    ¡°Is it sessful?¡± The cultivator Jin stared in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t understand that Li Su had sessfully broken through to the Nascent Divinity stage just like that! Everything had fallen perfectly into ce without any hitches. Once his cultivation had reached the right level, he had seeded. This¡­ was there no bottleneck?


    <em>Is this what they call Immortal Spiritual Root?</em>The cultivator Jin was lost in thought, imagining that Li Su had an Immortal Spiritual Root or something of the sort. It wasn¡¯t just him. All the Nascent Souls were shocked. Initially, the sect leader¡¯s gaze held a strong element of surprise, but she soon broke into a smile.Li Su had achieved the Nascent Divinity stage. She was also happy for him. Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue¡¯s lovely faces also disyed expressions of joy. Their husband had achieved the Nascent Divinity stage! In the Northern Region, there was only one Nascent Divinity cultivator up until now, and now they have another one.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Li Su made a breakthrough and immediatelyunched a fierce attack on the ck Dragon. This time, the ck Dragon realized that it had gone from having a slight upper hand to beingpletely unable to contend with Li Su. Li Su¡¯sbat strength had skyrocketed after achieving the Nascent Divinity stage! After only a brief exchange, the ck Dragon was already wounded by Li Su.


    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡± The sea n¡¯s Nascent Souls realized the situation was unfavorable and withdrew. The ck Dragon¡¯s gaze was filled with unwillingness, but Li Su was now far too powerful for it to contend with. Furthermore, after such an extended battle, its energy had been depleted. If the sect leader of the Bixia Sect were to return now, it might be held ountable for its actions. So, the ck Dragon swiftly turned and fled.


    Li Su wasn¡¯t about to let the ck Dragon escape so easily. He pursued it relentlessly, driving the ck Dragon from the Bixia Sect into the North Sea. This formidable group, led by the Nascent Divinity ck Dragon and consisting of over a dozen sea n Nascent Souls, was chased away by Li Su alone.


    As this creature entered the North Sea, Li Su didn¡¯t hesitate and deployed numerous formation gs. The sky became shrouded in dark clouds, and the thunder tribtion wasing. Just as before, Li Su intended to gather the lightning and create the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder. Therefore, Li Su was so hurried to drive away the ck Dragon. He needed to undergo the thunder tribtion!


    The thunder tribtion of the Nascent Divinity stage had a greater impact, and the Purple Twilight Divine Thunder created from it was much more powerful. In the distance, many of the Northern Region¡¯s Nascent Souls had just caught up and witnessed the scene of lightning and thunder in the sky. The thunder tribtion was upon them.

 Chapter 170

    <strong>Chapter 170</strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Boom, boom, boom~¡±</em></strong>


    A fearsome thunderstorm descended upon Li Su, and he unleashed a barrage of attacks to disperse these thunderbolts of tribtion. The thunder was so formidable that it seemed his entire body was engulfed in a lightning storm.


    <em>These tribtion thunderbolts are suitable for fortifying the body and refining the Nascent Soul, but one must carefully control the process. A single misstep could lead to self-injury,</em>Li Su pondered. While he shattered some tribtion thunderbolts, he intentionally left some to strengthen his body and refine his Nascent Soul.


    Many adept body cultivators preferred using thunder, mes, frigid power, hurricane force, and more to fortify their physical forms. Body cultivators possessed robust bodies and formidable defenses, which these methods could enhance, allowing them to withstand future attacks better.


    As for the Nascent Soul, caution was necessary. It was highly vulnerable to lightning. The Nascent Soul wasn¡¯t just the soul. It was the fusion of the Nascent Infant and the soul, serving as the central hub for the body¡¯s energy. It could harness the full spectrum of one¡¯s powers, including true essence and soul force. Therefore, the Nascent Soul should not be separated from the body until it grows strong enough.


    Currently, Li Su harnessed some of the tribtion lightning¡¯s energy to refine his Nascent Soul. This unique energy promised profound benefits if even a force could be absorbed.


    The sect leader of the Wind Thunder Sect observed Li Su¡¯s terrifying tribtion with awe. As the weakest sect leader among the immortal sects, he had only reached the second level of the Nascent Soul stage. His limited aptitude had driven him to seek the position of sect leader for the sake of freedom. Consequently, his address to Li Su had grown casual over time.


    Nheless, as the leader of an immortal sect, maintaining dignity was paramount. Though Li Su¡¯s cultivation had long surpassed his, they used to be on the same Nascent Soul stage, and he had addressed Li Su as ¡°Fellow Taoist.¡± Now, he respectfully referred to him as ¡°Senior,¡± recognizing the importance of strength in the immortal cultivation world.


    The other Nascent Soul cultivators couldn¡¯t help but envy Li Su¡¯s achievements. ¡°Transcending the Deity¡± was the goal they aspired to reach, but many were still far from advancing to thete Nascent Soul stage. Li Su¡¯s rapid progression left them shocked.


    Li Su¡¯s age, a little over 250 years old, as a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, was truly remarkable. While they had heard of exceptional talents achieving Nascent Soul stage at a hundred years and Transcendence around two hundred, it had been hearsay. Limited to the Northern Region, they had rarely ventured beyond its borders.


    Joining formidable immortal sects was an option for them, but their spiritual roots were inherently constrained. Their prospects were clear, at most attaining positions as external affairs elders, offering them resources but not high regard. Establishing a sect in a more prosperous region was unrealistic, as the Northern Territory was their home, andpetition was challenging.


    Additionally, the Northern Territory was steadily thriving. Witnessing Li Su¡¯s ascent to the Nascent Soul stage made the Foundation Establishment cultivators realize that genuine prodigies were exceptional. In their minds, Li Su was a remarkable spiritual genius, possibly even possessing Immortal Spirit Roots.


    The gaze of Sect Leader Shangguan Xue, who possessed true Immortal Spirit Roots, lingered on Li Su. With her foundation restored, achieving the Nascent Soul stage held no difficulty for her. She felt genuine happiness for Li Su.


    Although Li Su had once again surpassed her significantly, her previous self had an unstable foundation and a limited rate of progress.


    Her current self was no match for her past version.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom~¡±</em></strong>


    The Heavenly Tribtion continued.


    This Heavenly Tribtion had also attracted many immortal cultivators who hade to the Northern Sea to hunt sea creatures.


    There were many types of sea creatures, some raised by the aquatic ns, while others were not.


    Some sea creatures, by chance, consumed precious treasures from the sea and became stronger. To them, whether it was humans, aquatic ns, or other sea creatures, they were all seen as potential food sources.


    The rules in the sea were a straightforward reflection of thews of survival in the natural world.


    Predators prey on smaller creatures, and smaller creatures consume even smaller ones.


    Survival is upromising. No one would condemn a whale for devouring several tons of fish in one meal.


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Those are all senior Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Territory.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw several sect leaders among them. Are they here to protect the senior cultivators going through the tribtion?¡±


    ¡°The power of this Heavenly Tribtion is astonishing. It¡¯s even more frightening than the Nascent Soul trials I¡¯ve witnessed. What kind of Heavenly Tribtion is this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    From a distance, arge assembly of cultivators had gathered and discussed it.


    Most were at the Foundation Establishment stage, with a few at the Golden Core stage.


    Regarding Qi Refinement, if any were present, they were likely in theter stages or at their peak. Otherwise, embarking on a sea expedition would be a dangerous endeavor.


    Due to the abundance of lightning enveloping Li Su, no one had recognized him, but some had identified the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Territory.


    These cultivators were entranced by the aura of the Nascent Soul cultivators and dared not approach recklessly. They all regarded them with deep respect. The Heavenly Tribtion had persisted for several hours.


    Li Su overcame the final thunderous ordeal and let out a long roar. His roar pierced the skies, and the thick cloud cover in the high sky was instantly swept away.


    The Heavenly Tribtion had concluded, and Nascent Soul had been attained!


    Although the world remained the same, in Li Su¡¯s eyes, this world had transformed once again. The world now appeared incredibly vast.


    It was not that the world had changed, but rather, his standing in this world had ascended to another level. It was like ascending a pyramid ¨C the higher he climbed, the broader and more magnificent his view of the world became.


    Just as distant mountains seemed taller as he traveled farther, so did one¡¯s perspective expand when reaching a higher level.


    With the achievement of Nascent Soul, the natural world seemed even more extensive and grand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Senior! Li Senior!¡±


    ¡°Why is Li Senior undergoing tribtion again? Didn¡¯t he just attain Nascent Soul a few decades ago?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the Nascent Soul tribtion?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Li Senior has broken through to Nascent Soul? This Heavenly Tribtion is genuinely fearsome. It¡¯s conceivable!¡±


    At this moment, the cultivators, drawn by the Heavenly Tribtion, recognized Li Su was bing increasingly excited.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    ¡°It seems like it is Nascent Soul!¡±


    A Golden Core cultivator ventured a guess, ¡°Senior Wu Qiong, did Li Senior genuinely achieve Nascent Soul?¡±


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator inquired, ¡°Is it indeed Nascent Soul?¡±


    The expression on the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s face also revealed a sense of amazement.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°It should be!¡±


    Gasps of astonishment filled the air.


    <em>Nascent Soul!</em>


    Li Su had genuinely achieved Nascent Soul, bing the second Nascent Soul powerhouse in the Northern Territory!


    <em>Golden Purple Nascent Soul.</em>Li Su grinned.


    With over five thousand points of Foundation Energy umted, the Nascent Soul he formed could be considered the most formidable in history. Even within the Nascent Soul realm, the strength of the Nascent Soul could be determined by its hue. His Nascent Soul was a dazzling gold with a touch of purple.


    Furthermore, his Nascent Soul had absorbed a unique energy from the Heavenly Tribtion, providing Li Su with additional insights that could prove highly valuable.


    At present, his Nascent Soul couldn¡¯t remain separate from his body for extended periods. He would only release his Nascent Soul in a life-or-death battle.


    This equated to a Golden Core cultivator deploying their Golden Core as ast resort and a Nascent Soul cultivator using their Nascent Soul in dire situations. It was a measure of desperation.


    The advantage was that when the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Essence were detached from the body, spellcasting became swifter, and the consumption of spiritual energy resulted in more potent power.


    However, it was also riskier. Typically, it was employed as ast-resort escape mechanism. After that, Li Su¡¯s form shifted, and he materialized below.


    In that ce, numerous colossal cauldrons stored vast quantities of thunder energy. Li Su needed to refine them into a single Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder promptly.


    Observing Li Su hard at work in the sky above, the various Nascent Soul cultivators refrained from disturbing him and patiently waited.


    This time, it took three full days, but Li Su ultimately seeded in refining all the scattered thunder energy from the tribtion into a single Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder.


    He didn¡¯t split it into multiple pieces. One was enough to ensure its potency. The concentration of thunder energy in this Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder was genuinely terrifying.


    Li Su estimated that even a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator would suffer severe injuries if caught in an explosion from this Purple Nocturnal Divine Thunder. Afterpleting the refinement of the thunder, Li Su retracted the surrounding array formations.


    Seeing Li Su hadpleted his work, the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Territory gathered around.


    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Li, on achieving Nascent Soul.¡±


    The Golden Core cultivator also adjusted his tone. Initially, his emotions were mixed, filled with envy and nostalgia.


    However, after witnessing Li Su¡¯s sessful breakthrough, he fortified his determination. He resolved that before his life expired, he would do whatever it took to strive for Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Li.¡±


    Other Nascent Soul cultivators also offered their congrattions to Li Su.


    ¡°Congrattions, Li Su.¡±


    The Sect Leader¡¯s turn came, and she disyed a rare, faint smile. With so many people around, she refrained from saying much.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Even though Li Su had attained Nascent Soul, he retained his way of addressing the Sect Leader.


    On the side, the Sect Leader¡¯s aunt found Li Su increasingly likable.


    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Li!¡±


    Bi Luo also joined the group, her gaze towards Li Su filled with affection.


    ¡°This time, thanks to Senior Li¡¯s assistance and everyone¡¯s help, the Sect Leader is about to return. Senior Li and everyone else, I, Jin, on behalf of the Sect Leader, invite you all to be guests at the Bixia Sect to show our gratitude for your help.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel about this, Senior Li?¡±


    At this point, the Golden Core cultivator spoke up.


    Several days had passed, and the Sect Leader of the Bixia Sect, Bi Luo¡¯s father, was about to return.


    While speaking, the Golden Core cultivator primarily looked at Li Su.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Li Su agreed, thinking it would be a good opportunity to meet other Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The other Nascent Soul cultivators had no objections.


    And so, the group set off once more, flying from the Northern Sea to the Bixia Sect.


    As Li Su and the other Nascent Soul cultivators departed, the surrounding cultivators were deeply moved and began to discuss the matter with great excitement.


    As cultivators, there weren¡¯t many things that could truly stir their emotions.


    Yet now, another Nascent Soul cultivator had emerged in the Northern Territory, and it was Li Su, an incredibly young Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Attaining Nascent Soul was an exceedingly rare urrence. Even Golden Core cultivators might not witness a Nascent Soul cultivator in their entire lifetime.


    But now.


    They witnessed the birth of a Nascent Soul cultivator with their own eyes. Such an urrence, not to mention the Foundation Establishment stage, even in the Golden Core stage, might take hundreds of years to witness.


    How could this not make them particrly excited for discussion?


    In the Bixia Sect, many Nascent Soul cultivators had returned once again. The area near the Bixia Sect had regained its tranquility.


    The Sumeru Array had absorbed all the water that had copsed previously. Some stragglers were blocked by Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue or absorbed by the Sunflower Water Pearls.


    The water within the Sumeru Array needed further treatment, but it was no longer a major issue.


    ¡°We owe it to Senior Li¡¯s array. Without it, if all this water had poured down, who knows how many people would have perished.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    The Master of the Falling Cloud Sect and the other Nascent Soul cultivators praised Li Su.


    Li Su¡¯s gaze, however, was on the Sumeru Array. There was still some water within these Sumeru Arrays that needed to be dealt with, but with so many Nascent Soul cultivators present, it wasn¡¯t a significant issue.


    At that moment, in the sky, two streaks of light were rapidly approaching.


    ¡°Father is back!¡±


    Bi Luo eximed with joy.


    Li Su noticed that the two streaks of light had Nascent Soul-level auras, indicating that they were both Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The Sect Leader of the Bixia Sect had enlisted an additional helper.

 Chapter 172

    <strong>Chapter 172</strong>


    Those two streaks of light arrived incredibly swiftly. In an instant, they were on the horizon, and the next moment, they were above the Bixia Sect.


    As the radiance dispersed, the onlookers could discern the figures within.


    Two individuals were within it. One appeared to be a middle-aged person in their forties, while the other seemed to be an elder, around sixty years old.


    Both of these individuals exuded a powerful aura.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Bi Luo flew towards the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was none other than her father, Bixia Sect¡¯s sect leader, Bihai.


    The old man by his side was presumably an ally he had enlisted.


    ¡°Bi Luo, how¡¯s the situation, and what about the Sea n?¡±


    Bihai looked around and inquired. Upon receiving news of the Bixia Sect being attacked, he quickly rushed back with the help of an ally. Throughout his journey back, he had been worried about whether the Sea n would break through the grand formation.


    However, upon his return, he found no longer any Sea n members in the vicinity. The disciples of the Bixia Sect had already cleaned up the area.


    Bi Luo, along with many North Region Nascent Soul cultivators, were safe outside.


    This puzzled him.


    ¡°Senior Li Su has repelled Father, the Sea n!¡±


    Bi Luo said.


    ¡°Senior Li? Who is that?¡±


    Bihai¡¯s gaze shifted, and he sensed the distinct aura emanating from Li Su. It was undoubtedly the aura of someone of the same caliber or, he could say, someone of the same level of strength.


    The other person was also a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    This caught the attention of both Bihai and the old man, and their gazes focused on Li Su.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist, are you Li Su?¡± Bihai inquired.


    Since they were both Nascent Soul cultivators, they naturally addressed each other as Fellow Taoists.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Li Su confirmed.


    Li Su replied, ¡°Thank you, Fellow Taoist, for your timely assistance. You¡¯ve rendered a great favor to my Bixia Sect. Please allow me to express my gratitude,¡± Bihai said and bowed to Li Su.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, Elder Bi.¡±


    Li Su said, ¡°I wonder where you came from. Thanks to your presence in the Northern Region, my Bixia Sect was saved from a great danger.¡±


    Bihai responded, seemingly considering Li Su as a Nascent Soul cultivator who happened to pass through the Northern Region. He had only left the Northern Region for a few decades, and he was no longer familiar with it.


    He knew how many Nascent Soul cultivators there were in the Northern Region and their respective levels. It was highly unlikely for a Nascent Soul cultivator to suddenly appear in the Northern Region within just a few decades.


    Even if a Nascent Soul cultivator were to appear, he should be a Jin cultivator from the Bixia Sect. He couldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    Before the emergence of Nascent Soul cultivators, the strongest in the Northern Region was the Purple Extremes Sect¡¯s sect leader, who was at the eighthyer of the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, the distance between the eighthyer of Nascent Soul and the Nascent Soul transformation was not something that could be bridged within a few decades.


    Therefore, for Bihai to consider Li Su a passing cultivator was entirely reasonable.


    ¡°Father, Senior Li is a cultivator from my Northern Region.¡±


    After Bihai¡¯s words, Bi Luo exined from the side.


    ¡°A cultivator from the Northern Region?¡±


    Bihai, upon hearing Bi Luo¡¯s words, appeared somewhat puzzled.


    Then, he realized, ¡°Fellow Taoist, were you also born in the Northern Region?¡±


    Bihai assumed Li Su was born in the Northern Region but left at a certain stage of his cultivation.


    In the Northern Region, there were still many such cultivators, especially those with exceptional spiritual roots.


    If someone left before reaching maturity, some might have left at the Foundation Establishment stage, while others might have advanced to the Golden Core stage.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t havee to the attention of Bihai, who had already reached the Nascent Soul stage. It was understandable that he didn¡¯t recognize Li Su.


    Bi Luo also understood the meaning behind her father¡¯s words and quickly added, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not like that. Senior Li has always been in the Northern Region and has never left.¡±


    Always in the Northern Region, never left?


    Bihai once again grasped the situation, ¡°So you mean, Fellow Taoist has been quietly cultivating in the Northern Region? Most of the resources in the Northern Region are controlled by the Immortal Sects, andpared to other regions, resources are rtively scarce. For Fellow Taoists to achieve Nascent Soul cultivation without attracting attention is truly remarkable. I am impressed.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t offering emptypliments. He was speaking the truth. He had spent many years in the Northern Region and had never heard of someone like Li Su. He knew better than anyone how challenging it was to cultivate the Nascent Soul stage.


    Even with the extensive resources avable through the Bixia Sect, the journey was quite challenging. For someone like Li Su, who had been quietly cultivating, avoiding contact with any Immortal Sects, and not revealing any hints about his progress, the difficulty was significantly greater. Thus, his expression of being ¡°impressed¡± was indeed sincere.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not quite like that. Senior Li has been secluded in the Wishing Immortal Pavilion all this time, and he only arrived in the Northern Region a little over forty years ago. Back then, he had already reached the Nascent Soul stage,¡± Bi Luo noticed her father¡¯s growing confusion and attempts toprehend the situation, so she quickly offered more rification.


    ¡°Senior Li¡¯s talent is truly remarkable. In the destends of the Wishing Immortal Pavilion, he attained Nascent Soul cultivation at the age of 209. And now, at the age of just 251, he has advanced to the Nascent Soul transformation stage,¡± Bi Luo was concerned that her father might still misunderstand, so she exined everythingprehensively. As she spoke, her father¡¯s expression gradually shifted. In his gaze, there was a hint of surprise.


    ¡°Senior Li, is this¡­ is it true?¡± Bihai looked at Li Su, seeking confirmation. He found it hard to believe. Achieving Nascent Soul at the age of 209 and reaching Nascent Soul transformation at 251 didn¡¯t quite add up. Even for a genius, the time spent on cultivation usually increased as they advanced to higher stages.


    For instance, in the rumored cultivation hierarchy of 100 years for the Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul stages and 200 years for the Core Formation stage, one devoted the initial 100 years to Qi refining, Foundation Establishment, and Pill cultivation to reach the Nascent Soul stage, making breakthroughs in four realms.


    It was only in the subsequent 100+ years that they progressed to the Core Formation stage. This signified a pyramid of time in cultivation, with the higher stages requiring more time and the time needed getting longer as one ascended. This formed an inverted pyramid, underlining the significance of a strong foundation. Consider how manyyers there were at the top of this inverted pyramid, and if the foundation was weak, it might crumble instantly.


    Li Su¡¯s timeline here was incorrect. It wasn¡¯t until the year 209 that he reached the Nascent Soul stage. The oue was astonishing, as it took over forty years to move from the Nascent Soul stage to the Nascent Divinity stage. This made Bihai unconsciously skeptical, but he knew his daughter never lied.

 Chapter 173

    <strong>Chapter 173</strong>


    Seeing both Bihai and the Nascent Divinity elder looking at him, Li Su had no choice but to say, ¡°Yes, Senior Bihai.¡± The other party was considerably older and at a higher cultivation level than him, so Li Su was willing to address him as ¡°Senior.¡± As for the future, if Li Su¡¯s strength surpasses the other party by a significant margin, they could address this matterter.


    ¡°Leader, Senior Li obtained an inheritance in the Immortal Sect¡¯s ruins. However, Senior Li¡¯s talent is truly extraordinary. Not only is Senior Li highly proficient in cultivation, but also in the field of formations, he has reached the level of a grandmaster,¡± the cultivator Jin spoke.


    ¡°Senior Bi, Senior Li¡¯s expertise in formations is truly astonishing. I couldn¡¯tprehend why someone with Senior Li¡¯s talent took a hundred years to reach the Foundation Establishment stage until I witnessed his mastery of formations,¡± the head of the Falling Cloud Sect said with a tone of admiration.


    ¡°Senior Li must have been deeply immersed in formations during his youth, dedicating an extensive amount of time to them. Therefore, he reached Foundation Establishment at a hundred. Compared to Senior Li, the rest of us are like withered wood. I¡¯ve spent several hundred years studying formations and still can¡¯t match Senior Li¡¯s few decades of research!¡± the head of the Falling Cloud Sectmented. ¡°Not just formations. You probably don¡¯t even know how exceptionally skilled Senior Li is at alchemy,¡± he added. The Sect Master of the Danxin Sect also chimed in.


    Li Su had not yet fully revealed his alchemical expertise. There was one instance when Li Su visited the Danxin Sect to examine some of the fundamental alchemical methods and texts of the sect.


    Naturally, Li Su didn¡¯t leave empty-handed. After all, he owed a favor to the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect. He had sent nearly ten talented individuals with alchemical potential to the Danxin Sect. So, Li Su gave the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect a pill and taught him how to refine it. This allowed the Sect Master to witness Li Su¡¯s incredible alchemical skills. The fraction of Li Su¡¯s abilities showcased was sufficient to make the Danxin Sect¡¯s leader feel inadequate. Just how remarkable were Li Su¡¯s alchemical skills?


    ¡°Oh? Senior Li can also practice alchemy?¡± The Sect Master of the Purple Extremity Sect was indeed curious.


    ¡°Of course, Senior Li taught me how to refine the Heaven¡¯s Edge Pillst time, and it was hands-on instruction. However, even now, I still can¡¯t achieve the same quality as Senior Li,¡± said the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect. The Heaven¡¯s Edge Pill! Many Nascent Soul cultivators had heard of this elixir, and their faces revealed excitement. This was a highly beneficial elixir for Nascent Soul cultivators, with exceptional effects. It was just that no one in the Northern Realm could produce it. Surprisingly, Li Su could, and he even instructed the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect.


    ¡°Haha, my fellow cultivators, don¡¯t be impatient. Once I be proficient, everyone will have their share,¡± the Sect Master of the Danxin Sect said upon seeing the expressions of the Northern Realm¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators. The Danxin Sect also sells elixirs, and establishing rtions with the Northern Realm¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators through elixirs is a good strategy.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Li to advance so rapidly in his alchemy skills. No wonder he reached Foundation Establishment at the age of a hundred.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if Senior Li hadn¡¯t dedicated time to these pursuits when he was young, he would have progressed even faster.¡±


    The Sect Master of the Danxin Sect¡¯s words ignited discussions among the Northern Realm¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivators. They began specting on reasonable exnations for Li Su¡¯s rapid growth. With collective brainstorming, their theories became more and more usible.


    ¡°Not only alchemy, my husband is also skilled in crafting. Look at this. He crafted a low-grade magical weapon for me.¡±


    At this point, Liu Xinshui presented the ¡°Water Cloud Mirror¡± that Li Su had crafted for her. Liu Xinshui hadn¡¯t initially nned to speak, but her sister Liu Xinyue encouraged her. Liu Xinyue, being intelligent, believed that Li Su had not shown any special abilities, and she wanted to make those spections more usible.


    <em>A low-grade magical weapon! </em>


    Many Nascent Soul cultivators turned their attention to it, including Bihai.


    ¡°It is indeed a low-grade magical weapon!¡± The elder beside Bihai, upon sensing the power of the Water Cloud Mirror, eximed, ¡°Wow.¡±


    ¡°Senior Li can even craft low-grade magical weapons!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, is there anything Senior Li can¡¯t do?¡±


    Many Northern Realm Nascent Soul cultivators were astonished by these revtions.


    ¡°No wonder people say that with Immortal Spirit Root, one reaches Nascent Soul at a hundred years and Core Formation at two hundred, but Senior Li took over two hundred and fifty years to reach Core Formation. Originally, he must have been delving into other areas.¡±


    ¡°Senior Li¡¯s talent and understanding are just astonishing!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, without exceptional talent and understanding, whether it¡¯s formations, alchemy, or crafting, it¡¯s all an uphill battle. Senior Li is truly a chosen one favored by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Heaven not only opened a door for Senior Li but also conveniently opened several windows for him!¡±


    The Nascent Soul cultivators were thoroughly stunned. Even after all these years, they had epted that Li Su was a prodigy, but they still imagined numerous possibilities. Especially regarding Immortal Spirit Roots, some even spected that he might have a Spiritual Root even more powerful than an Immortal Spirit Root.


    After all, only an exceptionally powerful spiritual root could support a cultivator¡¯s rapid growth. The spections about Li Su having a remarkable spiritual root allowed them to make sense of his swift development. However, in this grand spective setting, when everything about Li Su was pieced together, these Nascent Soul cultivators were again profoundly astonished.


    Indeed, it was impossible not to be awestruck. Formations, alchemy, and crafting were not directly rted to one¡¯s spiritual roots. They required talent, understanding, and practice. Li Su¡¯s proficiency in formations was already well-known, and it provided a reasonable exnation for why he achieved Foundation Establishment a hundred years ago.


    However, today, everyone learned again that Li Su was also exceptionally skilled in alchemy and crafting, which added to theyers of amazement. The exceptional ability in alchemy might be more abstract, but the fact that Li Su could craft low-grade magical weapons served as tangible proof.


    Being able to craft low-grade magical weapons was indeed impressive. In fact, not only were the Nascent Soul cultivators profoundly shaken, but even Bihai and the elderly Core Formation cultivator, upon hearing the voices and seeing the expressions of the Nascent Soul cultivators, found their reactions bing more and more intriguing.


    These Nascent Soul cultivators naturally couldn¡¯t have coordinated to act out their responses. Especially considering that Bihai¡¯s daughter and a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Bixia Sect were present, their words carried a high degree of credibility. When they exchanged nces, they could see the profound astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Even for a 209-year-old Nascent Soul cultivator, while still an extraordinary talent, it would make more sense if their spiritual root was genuinely exceptional. But for a 251-year-old Core Formation cultivator to have such astonishing aplishments in formations, alchemy, and crafting, even if they had received substantial inheritances or acquired numerous opportunities, it was still remarkably impressive.


    What made it even more astounding was that Li Su had grown up in the Northern Realm and had never ventured outside. If Li Su had been cultivated in a ce like a sacrednd, it might have been easier to ept his exceptional abilities. But that wasn¡¯t the case. How could this not be astonishing? Immediately, Bihai and the elderly Core Formation cultivator, two formidable cultivators, were utterly shocked!

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    ¡°I never expected a talent like Li Dao would emerge in our Northern Realm. It¡¯s truly a blessing for ournd,¡± Bihai finally suppressed his astonishment and spoke to Li Su. Compared to him, Li Su was indeed a genius among geniuses. Beside him, another Nascent Divinity elder gazed at Li Su with continued amazement in his eyes. At the same time, there was also confusion in his perspective.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why someone as exceptionally talented as Li Su would choose to stay in the Northern Realm. Although the Northern Realm was prosperous, it was far inferior to other ces due to the impact of the colossal battle that urred tens of thousands of years ago. The devastation from that battle had been too extensive for the Northern Realm to recover from fully.


    Not only did that battle wipe out all the mortals in the Northern Realm, but it also imed the lives of many of its strong cultivators. Countless ancient sects¡¯ legacies were severed, and the spiritual veins of the Northern Realm were equally damaged. Even after tens of thousands of years, the recovery was far from reaching the peak it had once enjoyed.


    Therefore, some of the Northern Realm¡¯s talents, once they reached a certain level of cultivation, chose to leave. In the Northern Realm, they might not be able to break through certain realms, but by moving to other ces, they might have a chance to do so. At this moment, neither Bihai nor the Nascent Divinity elder knew Li Su¡¯s practice of taking on multiple disciples as his concubines. Such matters were not easy to bring up.


    In the eyes of Bihai and the Nascent Divinity elder, Li Su was undoubtedly an extraordinary genius with exceptionally gifted spiritual roots, remarkable talent, and an astonishing level ofprehension. This prodigy only appeared once in a thousand years. Therefore, he had such a terrifying rate of growth. If they were to find out that in recent years, Li Su had been taking on disciples as concubines, they would likely be even more astonished.


    ¡°Senior Bihai, let¡¯s work together to deal with this water,¡± Li Su said. Once the water was resolved, he could then retract the formation g.


    ¡°Good, that works perfectly. My Blushing Dawn Sect needs a greatke, so let¡¯s seal this water within the Xiaze Lake to the west. Yuanhua, help me carve the mountains and create theke!¡± Bihai dered.


    ¡°Alright!¡± the other Nascent Divinity elder eximed.


    <strong><em>Boom!</em></strong>With a resounding boom, a mountain peak descended from the sky, sealing the gap between the two mountains. Bihai and the Nascent Divinity elder joined forces to carve the mountains and create ake, transforming the vast marsnd west of the Blushing Dawn Sect. The marsnd was expansive, spanning thousands of miles in diameter, with very low terrain. By sealing off the gaps between the surrounding mountains, they could channel the water into this area, turning it into a region with spiritual energy.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, cultivators could harness a small amount of the power of heaven and earth. In the Nascent Divinity stage, they could ess more of thews of heaven and earth, allowing them to wield greater power and enhance the potency of their attacks. The methods of a Nascent Divinity cultivator were simr to divine techniques, even in the eyes of Nascent Soul cultivators. Numerous Nascent Soul cultivators watched in awe as the transformation took ce.


    <strong><em>¡°Rumble~¡±</em></strong>


    On the other side, a significantmotion also echoed through the area. Li Su caused it. Several mountain peaks simultaneously descended from the sky, sealing the gap between the two mountains, each towering thousands of feet high.


    ¡°Haha, Fellow Taoist Li, you single-handedly matched ourbined efforts,¡± Bihai¡¯s heartyughter rang out. Li Su, with the assistance of formations, moved even faster than them. Many Nascent Soul cultivators also moved to seal off some of the smaller gaps. In this way, with thebined efforts of three Divine Transformation stage cultivators and over twenty Nascent Soul cultivators, the transformation of the terrain waspleted in just seven days. This was different from excavating the Mangkang Mountain. The swampy terrain here was naturally low, and it only required filling in some gaps between the hills, with no significant danger involved.


    Following that, under Li Su¡¯s guidance, the waters from several Boundless Arrays were poured into this area, and within a few days, it transformed into a vast and mistyke. In theke, from time to time, small inds could be seen, which were some mountain peaks. ¡°Friend Li, thank you very much.¡± ¡°Everyone, you have all worked hard!¡±


    Above the greatke, Bihai expressed gratitude to Li Su and the numerous Nascent Soul cultivators from the Northern Realm. ¡°Today, the Bixia Sect has prepared a grand feast to entertain all of you and show our gratitude for your assistance!¡± Bihai extended an invitation to Li Su and the many Nascent Soul cultivators.


    A grand feast began, with the Bixia Sect showcasing their extensive collection to entertain the numerous Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Li Su became the center of attention at this banquet, being invited by Bihai to sit at the head of the table.


    ¡°Friend Li, please, try this Monkey Wine. What do you think?¡± Bihai poured a ss of wine for Li Su.


    When they heard ¡°Monkey Wine,¡± several older Nascent Soul cultivators disyed eager expressions.


    ¡°Elder Bihai, is this the Monkey Wine from Monkey Ind?¡± asked the Purple Extremes Sect Master.


    ¡°Yes, Monkey Wine is indeed quite rare. I managed to obtain a hundred Jin of it, and today, I¡¯m sharing some of it with all of you,¡± Bihai exined.


    The attendants had already started pouring the wine for the Nascent Soul cultivators.


    ¡°Elder Li, Monkey Ind is located deep in the East Sea, and a unique species of monkeys inhabit it. They brew this renowned wine. However, to obtain this wine, you must meet a requirement set by the Monkey King, which is often quite challenging. Even if we were to go, there¡¯s no guarantee we could fulfill it,¡± exined Bihai.


    Seeing Li Su¡¯s curiosity, the Purple Extremes Sect Master exined. Li Su took a sip of the wine. The wine was indeed exceptional.


    After tasting it, he experienced a soothing sensation in every pore of his body. Furthermore, the wine has significant benefits for his spiritual awareness.


    It was no wonder it had such a renowned reputation. What made it even more fascinating was that monkeys brewed it. The world truly was full of marvels.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    By the time the banquet concluded, it was alreadyte at night. The Bixia Sect had prepared generous gifts for everyone, with Li Su¡¯s particrly abundant gift. The gift didn¡¯t include spirit stones, as the Bixia Sect had depleted a significant portion of their spirit stones during this endeavor and had none left for themselves.


    However, as one of the most powerful third-tier immortal sects in the Northern Realm, the Bixia Sect had ess to an extensive array of other valuable resources and treasures in their collection.


    In the generous gift presented to Li Su, there were numerous heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Additionally, there were 20 Jin of Monkey Wine.


    It did make Bihai reluctant to part with the Monkey Wine, but to express his gratitude to Li Su, he decided to present it. The Bixia Sect had also arranged amodations for the Nascent Soul cultivators, but they chose to take their leaves individually. They needed to return to their respective sects to check on matters before they could rx.


    Li Su also took his leave.


    ¡°Friend Li, you¡¯ve just achieved the Deity Transformation stage and must stabilize your cultivation. I won¡¯t keep you any longer, but once you¡¯re settled, make sure to visit the Bixia Sect so we can have a proper exchange,¡± Bihai extended his invitation.


    Li Su epted and boarded a few flying boats that headed towards the northeast.


    ¡°Heartwater, Heartmoon, I¡¯m returning to the Panoramic Immortal Corner for now, and I¡¯ll visit the Watermoon Sect afterward,¡± he informed.


    ¡°Of course, husband~¡± Li Su bid farewell to his twin concubines.Soon, Li Su, the sect leader, and her aunt left.


    Li Su hadn¡¯t been home for over a year, so it was only natural for him to pay a visit. The sect leader and her aunt were on another flying boat.


    The sect leader still stood at the forefront of the boat, under the moonlight, with her eyes reflecting the vast expanse of stars, exuding the same peerless charm.


    Li Su wasn¡¯t sure what was on her mind. After some contemtion, he retracted his flying boat and joined them on their boat.


    However, when he arrived on the sect leader¡¯s boat, he found himself at a loss for words, possibly because her aunt was present.


    After several days and nights of travel, they eventually reached the Panoramic Immortal Corner.


    Li Su spoke, ¡°Elixir Garden, I¡¯m going to the Spirit Medicine Garden.¡±


    The sect leader¡¯s aunt departed, leaving the leader in the lead with Li Su behind. They continued until they reached the back of the mountain.


    Li Su didn¡¯t exin why he was following the sect leader, and she didn¡¯t ask.


    The back of the mountain appeared just as it always had, with a grand hall and a few secluded chambers used for cultivation. Finally, the sect leader stopped, and Li Su did the same.


    Then, she turned around, and her bright eyes gazed at Li Su.


    ¡°Li Su, do you have something to say to me?¡± the sect leader asked.


    Li Su was momentarily caught off guard.


    Now, he had finally achieved the Divine Transformation stage.


    This had been his relentless aspiration for over two centuries, from his days as a mortal to the present, a two-century-long obsession.


    What Li Su truly desired was to ask the sect leader to be his partner and bear his child. The prospect of having a child was a reflection of this desire, and he had longed for the sect leader to be his beloved, a desire that had been deeply suppressed during his earlier stages of cultivation.


    His newfound strength at the Divine Transformation stage left him uncertain about approaching this desire.


    <em>Should I just request, Please, to have a child with me?</em>Li Su thought.


    But then, an unexpected sound broke the silence. The sect leader, sitting across from him, burst intoughter. Herughter possessed a captivating charm, as though it could make a hundred flowers bloom. Li Su¡¯s heart quickened, witnessing her smile in this manner for the first time.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re truly beautiful,¡± Li Suplimented her.


    His words caused the sect leader to blush, and she responded softly, ¡°This statement is true, Master.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Li Su,¡± the sect leader congratted him.


    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Li Su replied.


    The sect leader continued to offer guidance, reminding Li Su of the long road ahead despite his remarkable achievement. However, midway through her admonishment, she realized that focusing solely on cultivation might be difficult for him.


    Over the past two centuries, Li Su had taken numerous concubines, and his list of consorts had grown considerably, especially since he entered the Northern Realm. Despite his many rtionships, he had rapidly progressed and reached the Deity Transformation stage.


    With these thoughts in mind, the sect leader shifted her advice, ¡°Master, do you still have the elixirs I gave you before?¡±


    She had given up on advising Li Su and now expressed concern for his well-being. The sect leader then revealed her n to enter seclusion and make a concentrated effort to reach the Divine Transformation stage.


    As someone with Immortal Spirit Roots, it was widely known that it took one hundred years to attain a Nascent Soul and two hundred years to achieve Divine Transformation. Given her previous cultivation, she was likely to reach the Deity Transformation stage shortly after restoring her foundational power, considering her formidable foundation.


    Li Su offered elixirs he had crafted, specifically tailored to enhance her spiritual consciousness, Divine Foundation Pill, and other elixirs that elerated the condensation of true essence. These resulted from his efforts during his travels through the Northern Realm with Bai Ling. Li Su had also been researching advanced storage rings.


    Seeing Li Su¡¯s generous gesture, the sect leader was shocked and thanked him, saying, ¡°Master, I hope you¡¯ll reach the Divine Transformation stage soon.¡±


    She epted the storage bag, her gaze lingering on Li Su. He had done much for her, and she could feel his sincerity.


    The sect leader expressed her gratitude and left, heading inside to begin seclusion for her Divine Transformation breakthrough. This seclusion was likely to be quite lengthy.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    ¡°What? Senior Li has reached the Divine Transformation stage?¡± This news about Li Su¡¯s achievement quickly spread like wildfire throughout the Northern Realm after his return to the Li Manor. It reached all the major celestial cities in a short span of time, making it a truly groundbreaking announcement. Every cultivator who heard it was profoundly amazed.


    <em>Nascent Divinity! </em>


    For thousands of years, there has been only one Divine Transformation cultivator in the Northern Realm. What about before those thousands of years? The Northern Realm was rtively lonely at that time. Despite the passage of tens of thousands of years since that great battle, the recovery of the Northern Realm had been uneven.


    After the receding of the seawater, the initial restoration of the Northern Realm was exceedingly slow. Even though the vast waters had retreated, the entire Northern Realm remained a marsh. It was onlyter that thend gradually rejuvenated, but it turned into a realm dominated by savage beasts, rendering it uninhabitable for humans. The revival of spiritual veins and spiritual energy also consumed a considerable amount of time.


    In reality, the prosperity of the Northern Realm primarily urred over the next few thousand years, following a simr development pattern to the rise of Earth¡¯s civilizations. There was a prolonged period of primitiveness followed by explosive growth over thousands of years, and the role of cultivators was incredibly significant.


    Now, the Northern Realm had its second Divine Transformation cultivator, and the impact was even more astonishing because it was Li Su. Cultivators withmon surnames had spent thousands of years in the Nascent Soul stage, so this news was truly remarkable.


    ¡°Senior Li is just in his early 200s, and he¡¯s already a Divine Transformation cultivator. This is incredible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. Even the disciples from the Sacred Grounds can¡¯tpare to Senior Li!¡±


    ¡°I anticipated Senior Li would be a Divine Transformation cultivator quickly, but I never expected it to happen this soon!¡±The news of Li Su¡¯s attainment of the Divine Transformation stage left everyone in awe.


    In the Northern Realm, all the cultivators who received this news were deeply shaken. So many Northern Realm cultivators had gathered near the Li Manor that Li Su had not initially nned to hold a celebration. Still, it became unavoidable once the leaders of various major sects sent their congrattions.


    Consequently, Li Su hosted a grand celebration within the Li Manor. The festivities were incredibly lively, with many Northern Realm cultivators in attendance, including a notablyrge number of female cultivators. It was evident that after Li Su reached the Divine Transformation stage, many female cultivators aspired to marry him since Divine Transformation and Nascent Soul were two entirely different realms.


    ¡°South of the Northern Border lies the Central Province, where a formidable first-rank Immortal sect called the Returning Origin Sect is located.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m also a disciple of the Returning Origin Sect, but I didn¡¯t receive much recognition within the sect. After I reached the Golden Elixir stage, I came to the Northern Border and established the Azure Dawn Sect. At that time, the Northern Border was far from being as prosperous as it is now.¡±


    The voice of Bihai resonated within the Li Family residence. After the celebration concluded, Bihai remained behind.


    ¡°Elder Bihai, Is a first-rank Immortal sect considered a sacred ce?¡± Li Su inquired.


    Bihai shook his head, ¡°A first-rank Immortal sect cannot be regarded as a sacred ce. The heritage of a sacred ce is unrivaledpared to a first-rank Immortal sect. However, a first-rank Immortal sect is exceptionally powerful and not far behind sacred ces. The minimum requirement to enter the Returning Origin Sect is to possess a fourth-grade spiritual root. Those with fifth-grade spiritual roots can only join the affiliated sects and may have an opportunity for entry after passing rigorous evaluations.¡±


    Li Su nowprehended the distinction.


    In the region of the Northern Border, the most powerful sect was indeed the first-rank Immortal sect, without any sacred ces.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, I want something to discuss,¡± Bihai said.


    Li Su turned his attention to him and said, ¡°Elder, please go ahead.¡±


    Bihai fixed his gaze on Li Su and said, ¡°A talent like yours is somewhat underutilized in the Northern Border. If you are willing, I would be prepared to rmend you to join the Returning Origin Sect. With your exceptional talent, once you enter the Returning Origin Sect, I¡¯m afraid the Sect Master would be willing to ept you as a personal disciple. If you aspire to be an elder, that¡¯s entirely possible.¡±


    The Returning Origin Sect, a first-rank Immortal sect! Although it might not be considered a sacred ce, it was evident that the entrance requirements were exceptionally high. They only epted those with spiritual roots at or above the fourth-grade level, and even those with fifth-grade spiritual roots could enter through affiliated sects only after rigorous assessments. Meeting such requirements was no easy task.


    Li Su had taken numerous concubines, and descendants with high-grade spiritual roots had exceeded 500. However, out of those, just over a dozen possessed fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots. It was worth noting that Li Su had the system¡¯s probability bonus, albeit very low, making his chances significantly better than those without it. Given that Li Su¡¯s cultivation level remained on the Northern Border, the difficulty of giving birth to descendants with high-grade spiritual roots was quite substantial.


    For the rest of the people in the Northern Border, the situation was even more challenging. With a poption of billions, there weren¡¯t many individuals with fourth-grade spiritual roots. As the Northern Border¡¯s poption returned to its levels from thousands of years ago and spiritual veins further recovered, there would be an increase in the number of individuals with such spiritual roots. To have more geniuses, arger poption base was indeed necessary.

 Chapter 177

    <strong>Chapter 177</strong>


    With such stringent requirements, it was uncertain how many cultivators would be willing to join the Returning Origin Sect. If Li Su were to join, his treatment would undoubtedly be exceptional. Even the Sect Master of the Returning Origin Sect would be willing to take him as a disciple, and Li Su¡¯s aspiration to be an elder in a first-rank Immortal sect was well within reach.


    The power of a Sect Master in a first-rank Immortal sect would indeed be formidable. Even geniuses with first-grade spiritual roots would likely be eager to join. However, Li Su had his reasons for not wanting to do so. He wasn¡¯t a true Immortal Spiritual Root holder, as the true holder was his master. His current spiritual root was still a fifth-grade one. The Returning Origin Sect, as a first-rank Immortal sect, likely hadprehensive tools for assessing spiritual roots, and they could detect both unique and Immortal Spiritual Roots.


    Revealing himself in such a test would onlyplicate matters and raise suspicions unnecessarily. Furthermore, Li Su¡¯s growth didn¡¯t rely on self-cultivation, and his unique advancement pattern made it useless to him, even if the head of a sacred ce personally invited him.


    Li Su preferred to lead a peaceful life, marry, have children, and nurture exceptional offspring while leveling up rxedly. He hadn¡¯t even taken in all the outstanding female cultivators in the Northern Region yet.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, to be honest, rmending talents like you to join the Returning Origin Sect is also beneficial for me. Over the years, I¡¯ve asionally encountered some outstanding super-genius individuals with exceptional spiritual roots that I couldn¡¯t nurture myself. I¡¯ve sent them to the Returning Origin Sect, and in return, I¡¯ve received benefits from the sect as well.¡±


    Bihai sighed, ¡°It¡¯s an unavoidable situation. It may take thousands of years for the Northern Region to regain its former glory.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, it¡¯s perfectly fine if you¡¯re unwilling to go. This is just an invitation. Additionally, if the Returning Origin Sect learns some information about you, they might send someone to invite you as well,¡± Bihai exined,ying out the situation. After he finished, he looked at Li Su, waiting for his response.


    Li Su pondered momentarily and said, ¡°Elder Bihai, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I currently have no ns to leave the Northern Region.¡±


    This response did indeed disappoint Bihai somewhat. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright,¡± he said, quickly moving past the matter without harboring any resentment.


    Li Su continued to seek advice from Bihai and gained a better understanding of the situation around the Northern Region, particrly the surrounding areas.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, there¡¯s one more matter concerning my daughter¡­¡± Bihai began. At this point, Bihai hesitated for a moment before bringing up another matter.


    ¡°Honestly, my daughter, Bi Luo, has deep feelings for you, Fellow Taoist Li. She is wholeheartedly determined to marry you. As for the formalities¡­¡±


    Bihai paused again, as this was his greatest concern.


    During this time, he had gained a thorough understanding of Li Su. Undoubtedly, learning about Li Su¡¯s rapid progression despite having many concubines broadened Bihai¡¯s perspective. He now had a clearer grasp of Li Su¡¯s exceptional talent. However, there was a dilemma. His daughter, Bi Luo, was deeplymitted to marrying Li Su and had even confronted her father about it.


    The main issue was that Bi Luo didn¡¯t seem to care about the formalities of being a wife or a concubine. Bihai was in the Nascent Soul stage, addingplexity to the situation. Being in the Nascent Soul stage, even within the Central ins or a prestigious sect like the Returning Origin Sect,manded respect and admiration. Having a daughter who was a Nascent Soul expert willing to be someone else¡¯s concubine was something Bihai couldn¡¯t instinctively ept, even if the other person was also in the Nascent Soul stage.


    However, he felt that if he were to mediate and negotiate with Li Su to secure a formal wife or concubine status for his daughter, it might not be well-received. It was a delicate matter, and Li Su might not agree. Li Su wasn¡¯t an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator who had achieved his stage through sheer age and time. He was a young Nascent Soul cultivator, just over 200 years old.


    Comparatively, when Bihai broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, he was already over 2,000 years old, nearing 3,000 years old. Bihai¡¯s spiritual roots weren¡¯t particrly outstanding. They were not of the fourth rank but of the fifth rank. Such spiritual roots had made it difficult for him to achieve the Foundation Establishment stage even in his time at the Peak of Hopeful Immortality sect.


    Bihai had indeed been forcibly propelled to the Nascent Soul stage. He felt he couldn¡¯t progress any further, having exhausted all his strength and luck to reach Nascent Soul. Initially from a subsidiary sect of the Returning Origin Sect, he had managed to enter the sect through his efforts but still didn¡¯t receive much recognition.


    It was during a journey to the Northern Region in search of opportunities that he unexpectedly obtained an ancient Immortal sect¡¯s inheritance, which enabled him to achieve the Nascent Soul stage. Indeed, such situations were not umon in the cultivation world. Even those with exceptional spiritual roots might not be able to progress sessfully. These were especially true for individuals who advanced too quickly, became overly arrogant, and neglected their character development, which could result in unstable foundations and the invasion of inner demons.


    Inner demons were indeed a formidable challenge and could not be avoided solely based on having outstanding spiritual roots. Back when he was the sect leader, Bihai himself came close to falling victim to inner demons. He had lived for many years and witnessed numerous talents whose promising futures were cut short due to inner demons. Some faced minor setbacks, while others lost their lives.


    Bihai¡¯s achievement of the Nascent Soul stage with his fifth-rank spiritual roots didn¡¯t diminish the importance of spiritual roots. At his age, having lived for several thousand years, his spiritual roots were limiting his further progress. Compared to Bihai, Li Su was indeed extraordinary.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Bihai could foresee that, as long as Li Su didn¡¯t meet an untimely end, reaching the Nascent Soul stage was far from his ultimate goal.


    His future achievements could be astonishing. It was important to note that Li Su not only had an incredibly fast cultivation speed but also excelled in various unconventional and unique methods. With Li Su¡¯s capabilities, even if his current cultivation level was below Bihai¡¯s, Bihai had no reason to underestimate him.


    In this situation, Bihai didn¡¯t have much confidence in requesting a formal wife status for his daughter. Even though Bi Luo was exceptional, she wasn¡¯t a genius, and her current cultivation level was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Bihai finally spoke again. ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, if you have intentions towards Bi Luo, please marry her sooner rather thanter. As for the formalities¡­ we can leave that up to you.¡± Bihai hade to terms with the situation.


    In the face of Li Su¡¯s exceptional talents, he, despite having a higher cultivation level than Li Su, chose topromise. Of course, his daughter¡¯s attitude was crucial in this matter. If his daughter hadn¡¯t confronted him and insisted on bing Li Su¡¯s concubine, he wouldn¡¯t have considered this issue.


    Even if he wanted to befriend Li Su, he didn¡¯t need to use his daughter, given his status as a Nascent Soul expert. As a result, a wedding quickly took ce in the Northern Region, sparking a renewed sense of excitement in the area.


    The sect leader of the Bixia Sect, the daughter of a Nascent Soul expert, had married Li Su.


    ¡°Wow, Li Su even took a Nascent Soul expert¡¯s daughter as a concubine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s unbelievable that even a Nascent Soul expert¡¯s daughter has be one of Li Su¡¯s concubines.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t care about formalities, and after all, Li Su became a Nascent Soul cultivator at the age of just over 200. Who knows how high he¡¯ll soar in the future?¡±The discussion among the many cultivators in the Northern Region continued. The wedding was undoubtedly a grand event, and numerous Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Northern Region prepared generous gifts and attended the wedding in person. It was like two Nascent Soul experts forming a connection. These Foundation Establishment cultivators couldn¡¯t help but take this matter seriously.


    On their wedding night, Li Su lifted the red veil, and Bi Luo¡¯s face turned bright red. Thus, this night became exceptionally romantic once again. Bi Luo moved into Li Su¡¯s residence, and perhaps due to her constitution, she didn¡¯t be pregnant until more than three monthster, bearing Li Su¡¯s child.


    Upon learning that he would be a grandfather, Bihai couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of happiness. Having lived for a long time, Bihai had only one daughter, Bi Luo. As for his wife, she had long since passed away. He cherished his wife deeply, and she had always admired him from the bottom of her heart. Her encouragement had helped him ovee many hardships. Therefore, after his wife¡¯s death, Bihai did not remarry, nor did he have any ns to do so in the future. His remaining lifespan was not extensive, considering his age.


    ¡°After Bi Luo¡¯s child is born, I n to seek opportunities outside. I¡¯ll leave the Northern Region in your hands, and your words will carry weight concerning matters concerning the Bixia Sect,¡± Bihai said after visiting his pregnant daughter. The Northern Region didn¡¯t have many resources to support cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage.


    Li Su had difficulty finding herbs for crafting elixirs that would benefit cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage and above. The herbs he obtained from the ancient Immortal sect were of lower grade, and while they had long growth periods, their innate properties made it difficult to create elixirs suitable for Nascent Soul cultivators and beyond.


    Therefore, Bihai decided to venture outside in search of opportunities, with the hope of breaking through his current cultivation level. In the past, Bihai wasn¡¯t at ease with the situation, but seeing Li Su around gave him peace of mind.


    After Bi Luo became pregnant, Li Su took in a few more concubines. The following year, Bi Luo gave birth to Li Su¡¯s first child. Bihai visited and saw the newborn before his departure. He left without a clear indication of when he might return, and he was going into seclusion. It remained uncertain how long he would stay in seclusion.


    Li Su continued to take concubines. He wondered, <em>Has Bai Ling¡¯s child not been born yet? It¡¯s been over a year and a half.</em>He was about to blow the conch shell to inquire about the situation when a system notification appeared.


    When Li Su saw it, his expression changed. He had just given birth to a child with a First-Grade Bloodline, receiving bloodline nourishment and gaining 256 years of cultivation experience. Not only did the child have a first-rank bloodline, but they also possessed a special constitution known as the ¡°Sea me Spirit Body,¡± which further nourished Li Su¡¯s physique.


    At this moment, the conch shell rang, and Li Su took it out, allowing him to connect with Bai Ling¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Li Su, our daughter, has been born, and her bloodline is incredibly formidable, even surpassing mine. Her constitution is also exceptionally unique,¡± Bai Ling¡¯s consciousness conveyed a wealth of information.


    This revtion made Li Su realize how he had obtained this reward and nourishment. It was all thanks to this daughter he had with Bai Ling. Moreover, the child¡¯s bloodline was incredibly powerful, ssified as a first-rank bloodline by the system.


    Bloodlines were simr to spiritual roots, but they took on a different form. A first-rank bloodline was equivalent to having a first-rank spiritual root. He was astonished that his daughter with Bai Ling possessed bloodlines equivalent to a First-Grade Spirit Root, even though it was bloodlines and not a Spirit Root. This was remarkably powerful!


    Furthermore, his daughter had a special constitution, making her exceptional. <em>My daughter is truly heaven-defying!</em>Li Su couldn¡¯t help but think. He was eager to see his daughter, so he informed his family and flew towards the North Sea.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    ¡°Is the significance of bloodlines evident here?¡± Li Su¡¯s words resonated aboard the flying vessel.


    The flying boat was en route to the North Sea. During the journey, Li Su learned about the role of bloodlines within the system. After benefiting from the feedback of his bloodline, his requirement for enhancing his physical cultivation had significantly diminished.


    Previously, with 1,000 experience points, he could only boost his physical cultivation by 250 years. But this time, thanks to the bloodline feedback, the same 1,000 experience points could enhance his physical cultivation by 350 years. It became apparent that Li Su¡¯s physical cultivation was intricately tied to the potency of his bloodline. He remained oblivious to the status of other cultivators¡¯ physical cultivation.


    Given these advantages, Li Su contemted having more children with Bai Ling. This would make it easier to bolster his physical cultivation and attain a bnce between physical and magical aspects. However, due to Bai Ling¡¯s royal bloodline, the prospect of having more children presented challenges. One additional child seemed feasible, but the rest depended on luck.


    Additionally, Bai Ling¡¯s physique substantially boosted Li Su¡¯sbat abilities in seawater. Her daughter¡¯s physique appeared to be favored by the ocean, offering Li Su enduring advantages in underwaterbat and expanding his perception range within the water.


    However, it was essential to recognize that divine consciousness in seawater had apressed perception range, especially for weaker individuals. Bai Ling¡¯s feedback significantly reduced thispression. As Li Su¡¯s flying boat advanced, the North Sea appeared.


    Upon entering the North Sea, Li Su continued venturing deeper into the ocean, guided by a rough understanding of Bai Ling¡¯s potential location. Bai Ling had relocated from the previous Mermaid territory to a supportive Mermaid tribe.


    This time, Li Su¡¯s flying boat was notably faster, reaching the Mermaid territory in half the time of his previous journey with Lui Xinyue. He blew a conch shell to signal Bai Ling, asking if she had arrived.


    Bai Ling, surprised by the message, provided Li Su with precise directions to a small ind with a volcano. Li Su reached the ind after a few more days. As he approached, a boat resembling a water droplet emerged from the water, piloted by Bai Ling, who held a baby in her arms.Li Su alighted from his flying boat and was struck by Bai Ling¡¯s timeless beauty. His daughter, a uniquebination of bloodline and physique, slept peacefully.


    Li Su took the baby in his arms and marveled at her exceptional attributes. He realized that she possessed advantages that even surpassed the Immortal Spirit Root. While formidable, catching up to her father, a time traveler with unique abilities, could be challenging.


    Li Su kissed his baby daughter and inquired about Bai Ling¡¯s status. She revealed that in eleven days, she would be the queen of all Mermaids. Li Su then decided to name their daughter ¡°Li Ling¡¯er,¡±bining elements from their names. Bai Ling agreed, emphasizing that Mermaids prioritized bloodlines, and the chosen name aligned with an ancientnguage¡¯s pronunciation.


    As the evening approached, Li Su and Bai Ling continued to chat, cherishing their time together.


    Li Su gazed at the captivating Bai Ling, and a certain idea crossed his mind. ¡°Bai Ling¡­ how about granting us another child?¡±


    Leaning in closer, Li Su whispered, ¡°Bai Ling blushed, and it appeared that there was room for further discussion.¡±


    Li Su then produced a unique magical device and carefully ced his baby daughter inside it, along with many spirit stones. This device allowed his daughter to grow nurtured by spiritual energy from a young age, granting her a morefortable sleep, simr to a rocking chair.


    After ensuring everything was arranged for his daughter, Li Su turned to Bai Ling and noticed her transformed legs. He stated, ¡°Su, I have to return now.¡±


    Three dayster, Bai Ling¡¯snguid voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s still early, Su~.¡±


    However, Li Su¡¯s voice was full of energy as he replied, ¡°Su, there¡¯s only one more day until the ceremony begins~¡±


    After several more days, Bai Ling¡¯s voice seemed somewhat helpless. It had been over a year since theyst saw each other, and Li Su had been missing her quite a bit.


    This time, Li Su and Bai Ling spent ten days and nights together, but Li Su still seemed somewhat unsatisfied.


    At that moment, Bai Ling¡¯s seashell bracelet emitted a light. ¡°Su, representatives from other Mermaid tribes have arrived to attend the ceremony. I really must go back now,¡± Bai Ling said, appearing somewhat helpless. She couldn¡¯t keep Li Su waiting any longer, and as she spoke, Li Su was still¡­


    ¡°Oh, just give me a moment~.¡±


    Half an hourter, Bai Ling had finally finished dressing and meticulously arranged her hair essories in front of the mirror. Li Su inquired, ¡°Will representatives from other tribes also attend your ceremony?¡±


    Bai Ling nodded, ¡°Yes, the Mermaids have been rtively weak recently and haven¡¯t been highly regarded among the sea ns. This time, when I return, I will work to elevate the Mermaid¡¯s status to secure more resources in the Northern Sea.¡±


    Li Su pondered for a moment and then asked, ¡°Bai Ling, may I apany you and witness the ceremony?¡±


    Bai Ling was surprised by his request. Her gaze briefly swept over Li Su, and then she handed him a special outfit. ¡°Wear this clothing. It can conceal your aura and help you blend in as a Mermaid.¡±


    Li Su donned the clothing, and it indeed provided a convincing disguise. He understood the importance of concealing Ling¡¯er¡¯s lineage. Her bloodline was exceptionally potent, and if exposed prematurely, it could attract unwanted attention and pose a danger to her.


    As the special sea vessel they were on began to descend, they delved into exceptionally deep waters. The sunlight from above disappeared after several hundred meters underwater.


    The vessel proceeded along an underwater mountain range, eventually passing through a unique bubble-likeyer. On the other side, they were met with a breathtaking sight¡ªan enormous underwater mountain range adorned with luminescent nts and unique structures.


    This was likely the home of the Mermaid tribe that strongly supported Bai Ling. The sea vessel approached the underwater mountain range, revealing a vast za and numerous Mermaids engaged in various activities. Other sea tribes, including the snake people, were also present.

 Chapter 180

    <strong>Chapter 180</strong>


    Li Su noticed that some sea tribes disyed fewer human characteristics, such as a massive crab-like creature with a human-like upper body covered in a hard shell and crab ws for hands. These beings resembled a crab general.


    ¡°Some sea tribes don¡¯t necessarily result frombining humans with other beings. For instance, the crab people, in ancient times, humans were stranded in the deep sea and relied on crabs for sustenance. Over time, they transformed into crab-like beings,¡± Bai Ling exined, noticing Li Su¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°The sea tribes that retain the most human bloodlines are the Mermaids, snake people, dragon folk, and a few sea nymphs,¡± Bai Ling added.


    Li Su nodded in understanding.


    The sea vessel was nearing the za. Suddenly, in the distance, a dark sea dragon swiftly swam past them, outpacing the sea vessel.


    <em>A ck sea dragon! </em>


    Li Su recognized it. This was the same ck sea dragon he had driven away! It appeared that this ck sea dragon had also participated in the Bai Ling¡¯s ceremony.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°She¡¯s the most exceptional prodigy of the dragon folk lineage, rumored to possess the blood of the true dragons. She already has the power of the fifth stage,parable to your Nascent Soul stage,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    Further ahead, the ck sea dragon hadnded on the za, where some Mermaids weed her.


    They observed the rapid transformation of the ck sea dragon, which soon changed from a massive dragon hundreds of meters long into a small girl standing about one meter or so in height. She was dressed in ck attire and had horns on her head.


    The transformation was so significant that the difference was quite striking.


    ¡°This is a secret art of the dragon folk, the ¡®Dragon Transformation.¡¯ The stronger a dragon person¡¯s bloodline, the more powerful the dragon they can transform into. With the blood of a true dragon at a certain stage, they can even transform into a real dragon,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    ¡°However, as our daughter grows, she won¡¯t be any less formidable,¡± Bai Lingmented.


    <em>A dragon! </em>


    This was a type of dragon and a particrly potent one at that. In the legends of this world, there were indeed creatures like dragons and phoenixes, but ordinary people rarely encountered them.


    At this moment, the little ck-d girl was being escorted into the grand hall at the front of the za by a few Mermaids.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Li Su adjusted his appearance slightly. Bai Ling looked at him with curiosity.


    ¡°When she led an attack on the Northern Territory before, I drove her away,¡± Li Su exined.


    ¡°You drove her away?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s gaze held a hint of skepticism.


    Li Su gradually released his aura and said, ¡°Yes, Bai Ling, your man is quite formidable~.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression gradually changed, showing surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in just over a year, Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage! Not only that, he had also managed to repel a talented member of the dragon folk with true dragon blood. This man was indeed enigmatic.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± she said with admiration.


    Bai Ling responded her gaze now even brighter.


    As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want their man to be powerful?


    ¡°If she sees you, it might not end well, but you can disguise yourself,¡± Bai Ling suggested.


    Li Su nodded.


    The sea vessel had alreadynded by this time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then~¡± Bai Ling held her child and flew outside, with Li Su following closely.


    Outside, twenty-four mermaid guards formed two rows, cing their hands on their chests and bowing their heads in respect to Bai Ling.


    These were Bai Ling¡¯s guards, all carefully chosen by her.


    Li Su noticed that these mermaids were at the Golden Core stage. The grandeur of her guard was quite impressive.


    As soon as she appeared in the sight of the Mermaid, the gentleness Bai Ling had disyed while with Li Su vanished. She once again assumed her role as the Mermaid Queen.


    Li Su followed closely behind her, and none of the Mermaids questioned his presence.


    ¡°Caiying, during the ceremony, you¡¯ll protect Su and provide answers to any questions he might have,¡± Bai Ling instructed one of the mermaids.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± the mermaid Caiying replied before following Li Su.


    ¡°Su, please follow me,¡± she said.


    It appeared that Bai Ling needed to prepare for the ceremony.


    So, Li Su followed Caiying into the pce.


    Once inside, Li Su noticed that there were already a significant number of sea creatures in the pce.


    Mermaids made up a substantial portion of the attendees, but there were also many other sea tribes present.


    From what Bai Ling had mentioned, there were six Mermaid tribes in total, and each of these tribes likely had more than one fourth-stage Mermaid, perhaps even more than one.


    It seemed that the recovery of the sea tribes was faster than that of the Northern Territory. Despite being boiled by powerful beings using Dao artifacts thousands of years ago, the ocean¡¯s vital capacity was much greater than thend¡¯s.


    In that case, the sea tribes of the North Sea were likely much stronger than those in the Northern Territory. The number of Nascent Soul stage cultivators probably exceeded that of the Northern Territory, and it was uncertain whether they had cultivators beyond the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°She¡¯s over there,¡± Li Su saw the little ck-d girl. Although she was petite, her figure was remarkably voluptuous. She sat there with an icy demeanor, and no one dared to approach her.


    Despite her cute appearance, her presence exuded an overpowering aura.


    <strong><em>¡°Dang~¡± </em></strong>


    The ceremony began.


    This grand celebrationsted a whole day, marking the unification of the six Mermaid tribes under Bai Ling¡¯s rule as their queen. At that moment, when Bai Ling took her seat on the White Jade Throne, it signified the merger of the six Mermaid tribes, all recognizing her as their queen. Bai Ling had officially be the Mermaid Queen.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    During the ceremony, Li Su maintained anonymity and ensured the ck dragon girl didn¡¯t recognize him. After the event, attendees from various sea ns also acknowledged Bai Ling¡¯s power, given her impressive strength. As for whether she had revealed her millennia-long confinement, Li Su couldn¡¯t be sure, but he believed she would keep it a secret. He now had a better understanding of the Mermaid n¡¯s strength.


    The Mermaid n, while rtively weak among North Sea ns, still possessed significant power, with abined force of more than ten Nascent Soul-stage individuals. The weakest department had a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the strongest boasted three fourth-order Mermaids at the Nascent Soul level. Other sea ns had even more Nascent Soul cultivators, making their overall strength surpass that of the Northern Region.


    Bai Ling informed Li Su of an uing major meeting among the sea ns, and she needed to prepare for it. Li Su, too, intended to leave and presented some specially crafted pills for Bai Ling and her daughter, using materials from the Mermaid n¡¯s territory.


    Bai Ling was surprised that Li Su knew alchemy, and she asked if he could help her refine pills. Li Su agreed, and Bai Ling, wearing a crown, blushed as he touched her head. She indeed wanted his help.


    Li Su spent a month in Bai Ling¡¯s pce, refining pills for her. Afterward, he left her pce and returned to the Northern Region. The North Sea ns were gradually recovering, which exined their increased activity. Li Su nned to inquire more about this situation during the uing sea ns¡¯ assembly.


    Returning to the Northern Region, Li Su visited the Li family¡¯s residence and checked the system panel. He had remained at the firstyer of the Nascent Soul stage for the past year, and his lifespan had decreased to less than a thousand years. Living beyond ten thousand years in the Nascent Soul stage was challenging, especially with his high-quality Purple Gold Primordial Spirit. However, with a continuous stream of rewards and more spiritual root descendants, Li Su was confident that his progress would be steady.


    While he wasn¡¯t in a rush, he continued taking concubines. By this point, most of the consorts Li Su epted were female cultivators at the Foundation Building stage, so he had no concerns about their ability to keep pace. Cultivators dedicated the majority of their time to their training. Typically, except for the initial few years when they bore Li Su¡¯s offspring, his consorts devoted most of their time to cultivation. Once they hadpleted their training, Li Su would spend time with them. The Northern Region still had plenty of female cultivators.


    After Li Su advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, numerous female cultivators were eager to marry him. Li Su could afford to be more discerning in his choices. On this particr day, Li Su returned to the Water Moon Sect.


    ¡°Husband~¡± Liu Xinyue was overjoyed to see him. Liu Xinshui had been in seclusion recently. ¡°Father~¡± Several of his daughters also came to greet him. Li Su was pleased to see that Mengmeng had made rapid progress. She was already at the peak of the Foundation Building stage and on the cusp of reaching the Golden Core stage. Having a third-grade spiritual root had some limitationspared to a first-grade one. It might not be possible to achieve a Nascent Soul stage within a hundred years, but reaching the Golden Core stage at a hundred, or even in their seventies or eighties, should be feasible.Li Su didn¡¯t n to send Mengmeng to a superior sect. He could ensure she had ess to ample cultivation resources before reaching the Nascent Soul stage. The Water Moon Sect¡¯s cultivation techniques were also quite respectable.


    ¡°Husband, many of the disciples within the sect hold you in high regard. After discussing it with my sister, if you n to take more consorts¡­ you can take them. They are all at the Golden Core stage~¡± Liu Xinyue suggested.


    That night, following an intense battle, Liu Xinyue confided in Li Su, expressing her unique feelings for him. She had developed a special affection for Li Su from the very beginning, and this affection only deepened when he saved her despite the danger. Later, due to Li Su¡¯s yful remark, Liu Xinyue offered to be one of his consorts.


    What made Liu Xinyue stand out was her unwavering belief that her husband was incredibly mysterious and powerful, likely possessing means that nobody else knew about. And because of Li Su¡¯s jest, she also felt that her husband might be more powerful by taking more consorts. After being married to Li Su for so long, she naturally knew that her husband wasn¡¯t an evil or sinister cultivator and didn¡¯t employ any harmful methods for cultivation. Therefore, witnessing Li Su take more consorts the previous year, she broached the topic that night.


    The Water Moon Sect was teeming with female cultivators. As a fourth-grade sect, while it couldn¡¯t rival the Azure Dawn Sect, it still boasted over twenty Golden Core cultivators, hundreds of Foundation Building cultivators, and more than ten thousand Qi Refining stage female cultivators.


    In the Northern Region, the Water Moon Sect ranked among the top sects. Thus far, Li Su had already taken several Foundation Building female cultivators and one Golden Core female cultivator from the Water Moon Sect. Li Su¡¯s frequent appearances in the sect also increased the chances for the female cultivators to encounter him. Initially, there were quite a few female cultivators who were already quite enamored with Li Su. After Li Su achieved the Nascent Soul stage, his appeal only grew.


    The situation in the Water Moon Sect was also exceptional, even though both sect leaders had be Li Su¡¯s consorts, and some female cultivators had joined Li Su¡¯s household. Consequently, many female cultivators within the Water Moon Sect aspired to marry Li Su. Seeing how considerate Liu Xinyue was for him only made Li Su like her even more. When you have such feelings, it¡¯s only natural to act on them.


    So, that night¡­


    A few dayster, Li Su was prepared to take another consort, but this time, it was a Golden Core female cultivator from the Water Moon Sect.


    ¡°Sect Leader, Senior Li is taking another consort~¡± Inside the Falling Cloud Sect, the Sect Leader received the news and promptly took action. Yes, even though Li Su was still taking consorts, his changed status made a difference. The Sect Leaders of the seven major sects would personally take action as long as they were not in seclusion. They used flying vessels that were faster, so the round trip took less time. However, these sect leaders soon felt frustrated because Li Su seemed insatiable.


    The first month after returning from the North Sea, he took a Golden Core female cultivator as his concubine. Not even two monthster, he took another. And less than two months after that, he took yet another.


    ¡°Is Senior Li still epting Golden Core disciples from the Water Moon Sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Within the Falling Cloud Sect, the Sect Leader was starting to experience the same frustrations that some elders had felt in the past. In recent months, he had to make a trip every month or two. However, if he were to go into seclusion, it would be too conspicuous. Fortunately, after this wedding, Li Su dropped a subtle hint to these sect leaders, suggesting that in the future, sending an elder would suffice for taking concubines.

 Chapter 182

    <strong>Chapter 182</strong>


    Several sect leaders from the various sects breathed a sigh of relief, impressed by Li Su¡¯s outlook and determination. And so, in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this time, Li Su had contacted Bai Ling through a conch shell, hoping to learn some information about the sea ns¡¯ assembly.


    Bai Ling didn¡¯t hide anything from Li Su, but due to the limitations of the conch shell¡¯smunication, she couldn¡¯t provide very detailed information. She mentioned that the various Mermaid ns were exploring an ancient underwater ruin located rtively far from the North Sea. The time required for exploring the ruin was uncertain, simr to the previous Immortal Sect ruins that had taken nearly half a year, even with Li Su¡¯s assistance.


    Without Li Su¡¯s help, it would undoubtedly take even longer. After Bai Ling united the six Mermaid ns, the Mermaid race finally gained recognition from other sea ns and participated in various actions within the sea ns.


    The Northern Region remained peaceful. The sect leaders were still in seclusion and hadn¡¯t emerged yet. On the other hand, Bi Luo conceived another child with Li Su. Mystic Moon hadn¡¯t returned yet, and Li Su had a feeling that when she did, she might be very close to reaching the Nascent Soul stage.


    This time, Mystic Moon had been away for quite a while, and Li Su was starting to miss the witch. He continued to take concubines and, at the same time, delved into the study of new things. For instance, thest time his spiritual root descendants reached 500, Li Su received 5,000 years of experience. He increased his skill in Puppetry to 3,000 years, and he made some improvements in alchemy and artifact crafting.


    As for his spiritual power, there was no need to strengthen it separately because the system¡¯s rewards directly enhanced his Primordial Spirit, which included strengthening his spiritual power. However, his spiritual awareness could still be strengthened. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the strength of one¡¯s spiritual awareness depended on the strength of the Primordial Spirit. However, Li Su could further enhance it by focusing on it separately.


    Another year passed, and within the Water Moon Sect, several more Golden Core female cultivators were taken in by Li Su. At this point, he had already epted half of the Golden Core female cultivators within the sect. These female cultivators reached the Golden Core stage, and their spiritual roots were decent.


    Consequently, the spiritual roots of the descendants of Li Su had with them were also quite good. This caused Li Su¡¯s spiritual roots to progress towards the fourth-grade level continuously. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, it was necessary to further upgrade the spiritual roots, as without this, Li Su would require an exceptionallyrge amount of cultivation to advance each stage. His Purple Gold Primordial Spirit had a terrifying demand for cultivation. This primordial spirit, other than the fifth-grade spiritual roots, was impossible to cultivate.


    Even with a first-grade spiritual root, it was impossible without sufficient opportunities. For example, a first-grade Golden Core could be condensed, and a first-grade spiritual root was not a problem for a top-notch Nascent Soul.


    However, for a Purple-Golden primordial spirit, having a first-grade spiritual root might not be enough. So, for Li Su to advance one level now required an extremelyrge amount of cultivation. Simply put, a fifth-grade spiritual root was not a match for a Purple-Golden primordial spirit. But, against all odds, Li Su managed to do it. Therefore, if he wanted to level up, it would naturally be difficult, even if possible.


    Two yearster, the number of descendants in the Li family exceeded 600,000 in one fell swoop, and the rewards they received allowed Li Su to break through to the second level of Nascent Transformation sessfully. Furthermore, this time, Li Su also received a special reward. Among his descendants, if there were variations in the quality of their spiritual roots, there was a chance of receiving certain special bonuses. For instance, luck and fortune could help them find better opportunities.


    The chance of this happening was still very small, at only 0.01%, which might seem tiny, butpared to the original probability, it might have already doubled. ¡°Second level of Nascent Transformation.¡± After absorbing the cultivation and feeling his power further enhanced, Li Su stretched hiszy waist. Despite Li Su¡¯s perception that leveling up seemed somewhat difficult, given the vast amount of cultivation required, it was worth noting that only a little over six years had passed since he set out on his path to achieve Nascent Transformation.


    In the Nascent Transformation stage, breaking through one level in just six years was remarkable. This speed of progress was indeed unique, except for some who practiced forbidden techniques or individuals like the likes of Mystic Moon, who could obtain power from the Demon Realm through deception.


    Even magic practitioners could notpare to Li Su, not even Mystic Moon. No matter how quickly she grew, she was still in great danger when facing tribtions. Li Su¡¯s progress was indeed steady and unrivaled among peers. He was the strongest at his level.


    Seeing himself reach the second level of Nascent Transformation, Li Su was in a great mood. So, he took another concubine. In the northern region, things became lively once again. Li Su¡¯s addition of a new concubine became a topic of discussion among the cultivators in the area. Li Su had already taken in a significant portion of the Golden Core female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, and the rest were still in seclusion without knowledge of the outside situation. ¡°Elder Li is too powerful, nabbing so many Golden Core female cultivators.¡± ¡°Yes, and they are all from the Water Moon Sect.¡± ¡°If he keeps going like this, he might take in all of the Water Moon Sect¡¯s members!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the cultivators in the northern region were green with envy. The Water Moon Sect held quite a reputation in the area, entirelyposed of female cultivators. Numerous male cultivators harbored dreams of joining the Water Moon Sect or bing the beloved of the female cultivators inside.


    However, it was naturally impossible for them to achieve this. Now, Li Su was consecutively taking in the beautiful female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect. They must be incredibly envious. Besides discussing it, these cultivators didn¡¯t dare say anything else behind Li Su¡¯s back.


    Li Su was now a Nascent Transformation powerhouse, and on top of that, the Water Moon Sect¡¯s leadership hadn¡¯t objected to this, and all the female cultivators had volunteered. Others had no right to interfere. The concerns of these cultivators were not without reason.


    After Li Su had taken in most of the existing Golden Core female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, he started to ept some exceptional Foundation Establishment female cultivators. There were several Foundation Establishment female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect, numbering in the hundreds. ¡°Li Su will take in all the celestial maidens from the Water Moon Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Li Su¡¯s physique!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussions among the northern region¡¯s cultivators continued. On the other hand, after Li Su had epted a few more cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, the conch finally sounded. Bai Ling had some news. The sea ns had emerged from that ancient relic, and they had made some good gains. Each n received a substantial share of treasures, and the Mermaid n was no exception. However, the powerful individuals from various sea ns wanted the Mermaid n to lead the charge and cooperate with the sea n¡¯s elites in dealing with the Blue Star Sect, attempting to retrieve the fragments of their sacred artifact. Bai Ling conveyed this to Li Su and asked if he had any ideas.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Bai Ling provided more detailed information. The sea n¡¯s n was quite straightforward. They intended to have the Mermaid n lead to divert Li Su and the Nascent Transformation cultivators of the Blue Star Sect¡¯s attention. Then, the other sea ns¡¯ Nascent Transformation cultivators would simultaneously attack, defeating Li Su and the Blue Star Sect¡¯s Nascent Transformation cultivators and recovering the sacred artifact fragments.


    During his previous visit to the Northern Sea, Li Su had already told Bai Ling about his encounter with the ck Dragon, so when Bai Ling brought up this matter indirectly, Li Su understood her dilemma. On one side, he was her daughter¡¯s father, and on the other, he was a member of her n. But the fact that Bai Ling could discuss this matter with Li Su indicated that his position in her heart had be quite special. Bai Ling had developed a great deal of trust in Li Su as well.


    This matter was, after all, a significant sea n secret known only to the Nascent Transformation or higher-level sea n members. <em>Do these individuals still have an obsession with the sacred artifact fragments?</em>Li Su pondered after receiving Bai Ling¡¯s message. Several years ago, the ck Dragon had led a sudden attack on the Blue Star Sect with a group of over ten Nascent Transformation cultivators but had been repelled by Li Su.


    These individuals were still fixated on it. Based on Bai Ling¡¯s message, Li Su¡¯s earlier spections about the Northern Sea ns weren¡¯t far off the mark. The sea ns of the Northern Sea were indeed more powerful than those in the northern region. Their vitality had already recovered rapidly.


    Each n probably had at least one Nascent Transformation cultivator. As for those above Nascent Transformation, Li Su felt it might not be the case. Beyond Nascent Transformationy the Void Refinement stage, which was even more challenging. Without sufficient resources and time, reaching this level was virtually impossible.


    While the Northern Sea might have superior recovery abilitiespared to thend, after being boiled for tens of thousands of years, recovering some vitality was already quite an achievement. Giving birth to a Void Refinement cultivator requires more time than what is avable now.


    Not only was time insufficient, but the resources might also be inadequate. In the current northern region, the materials required for Nascent Transformation were quite scarce. Li Su, on the other hand, had never had to worry about personal cultivation. For any Nascent Transformation cultivator, it would likely be a cause for concern, and they might make choices simr to what Bihai did ¨C seeking opportunities and resources in other regions.


    Bihai needed resources that weren¡¯t typical spiritual stones. Spiritual stones were abundant. What he required were items that could help him break through his cultivation bottlenecks and progress further. In the Nascent Transformation stage, if one¡¯s spiritual roots weren¡¯t sufficient, every level was a significant challenge. Unfortunately, Bihai had very poor spiritual roots, with only a fifth-grade spiritual root, which had already required all of his life¡¯s effort and a stroke of luck to reach the Nascent Transformation stage.


    Furthermore, relying solely on spiritual stones was insufficient, far from enough. This was because Bihai was racing against time. If he couldn¡¯t win the race, he would meet his end. No matter how powerful he became, without life, what good would it do? Therefore, it was possible that the Northern Sea ns didn¡¯t have anyone above the Nascent Transformation.Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t they deploy Nascent Transformation cultivators or those above to seize the fragments? There could be another possibility. Within the Northern Sea ns, there might already be Nascent Transformation or higher-level cultivators who had been born or had remained from the past.


    The reason they didn¡¯t take action might be to avoid attracting attention from the northern region. Once they deploy Nascent Transformation or higher-level cultivators, the immortal sects in the Central Realm might react.


    When the sea ns were repelled tens of thousands of years ago, the immortal sects from the Central Realm and other regions on this continent all intervened. Furthermore, the powerful individuals using Dao artifacts to boil the sea might alsoe from the Central Realm.


    After all, the Blue Star Sect only had one Nascent Transformation cultivator and one fragment, so they wouldn¡¯t want to reveal too much. Of course, all of this was Li Su¡¯s spection. Bai Ling didn¡¯t know if there were Nascent Transformation or higher-level cultivators among the sea ns.


    <em>What exactly is this sacred artifact fragment?</em>Li Su wondered. After repelling the sea ns thest time, Li Su refrained from asking Bihai about this possibility, as he suspected it might be a secret of the Blue Star Sect. This sacred artifact had led to a massive war tens of thousands of years ago. Yet, even after all this time, unrest still prevailed due to this item.


    After considering the matter, Li Su advised Bai Ling not to rush things and then sought out Bi Luo. Bi Luo was now a mother to three children. Her feelings for Li Su had grown even deeper over time.


    ¡°Sacred artifact fragment? Husband, I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± Bi Luo replied.


    ¡°Does your father know anything about it?¡± Li Su asked.


    Bi Luo shook her head. ¡°My father has never mentioned it before. How about this? Let¡¯s go back and ask Uncle Jin. If Uncle Jin also doesn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll use a messaging stone to ask my father.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Li Su agreed. So, Li Su and Bi Luo boarded a flying vessel and approached the Blue Star Sect. A few dayster, they arrived at the sect. The cultivator Jin appeared to be in seclusion. However, upon receiving the notification, he concluded his seclusion and emerged.


    ¡°Elder Li,¡± the cultivator Jin addressed Li Su. After Bi Luo married Li Su, his title changed to ¡°Elder.¡± That was because Li Su was still an elder of the Flying Immortal Sect. Among cultivators, precedence was given to those with higher achievements. Whoever was more powerful was considered the senior. However, since Bi Luo married Li Su, the cultivator Jin didn¡¯t feel right addressing Li Su as an ¡°Elder.¡±


    This was because he had been with Bi Luo since she was a child and had seen her grow up. Bi Luo had always called him ¡°Uncle,¡± and Li Su followed suit by addressing him as such. If he were to address Li Su as ¡°Elder,¡± it would disrupt the seniority order.

 Chapter 184

    <strong>Chapter 184</strong>


    ¡°Uncle Jin, the main reason for our visit this time is to inquire about something,¡± Li Su exined.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll ask,¡± Bi Luo said. ¡°Uncle Jin, I recently discovered that the sea ns seek a certain sacred artifact fragment. Do you know if there are any sacred artifact fragments from the sea ns within our sect?¡±


    Bi Luo was exceptionally intelligent and took the initiative to speak first. After marrying Li Su, her heart and soul naturally belonged to him, but that didn¡¯t mean she was naive. In the entire northern region, there were very few people who knew that the sea ns¡¯st attack on the Blue Star Sect was in pursuit of a sacred artifact fragment. Li Su was the son-inw of the Blue Star Sect, and it would be better for him to ask than her.


    Bi Luo asked because even if it involved the Blue Star Sect¡¯s secrets, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    ¡°A shard of a sacred artifact?¡± The cultivator Jin appeared puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any sacred artifact fragment within our sect, and our sect leader has never mentioned it. If there is one, it should be in the possession of our sect leader.¡±


    Li Su felt that he probably wasn¡¯t lying. There was no need to lie.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, did my father ever emphasize the need to protect something in particr?¡± Bi Luo asked.


    The cultivator Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, your father simply instructed me to ensure your safety, but now that you¡¯re married to Elder Li, I don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jin. I won¡¯t disturb your seclusion any longer,¡± Bi Luo replied.


    Bi Luo said, and the cultivator Jin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ve already reached the Nascent Transformation stage, and I¡¯m just waiting to adjust my state before advancing to the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    His lifespan was not extensive, and in Li Su¡¯s estimation, he had at most a little over two decades left. While over two decades might be a lengthy period for mortals, it was short for him. Moreover, the cultivator Jin had consumed too many longevity-extending elixirs, making it less effective to extend his lifespan through elixirs further.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, this Spirit-Building Pill should be beneficial for your Nascent Soul advancement,¡± Li Su suggested after some consideration, handing over a Spirit-Building Pill. The cultivator Jin was a decent person, just like Bi Luo¡¯s father, and was someone who valued rtionships.


    ording to Bi Luo, when he was young, he had a Dao partner, but their time together was brief,sting just over a decade before the partner tragically passed away. However, in the thousands of years that followed, the cultivator Jin never remarried. Perhaps it was due to this decision that he reached the peak of the Nascent Transformation stage despite having less than ster spiritual roots.


    Creating Spirit-Building Pills wasn¡¯t particrly difficult for Li Su, and he still had some in stock. Offering one to help the cultivator wasn¡¯t a big deal. Spirit-building pills only increased the probability of sess. The actual oue still depended on the cultivator, Jin.


    When the cultivator Jin saw the Spirit-Building Pill, his expression became somewhat incredulous. Soon, he disyed an ecstatic expression, getting excited and eagerly epting the Spirit-Building Pill.


    ¡°Elder Li, I¡¯m deeply grateful for your kindness,¡± the cultivator Jin said, bowing deeply to Li Su.


    ¡°Uncle Jin, please go into seclusion. You don¡¯t need to be overly concerned about the sect¡¯s matters,¡± Bi Luo added.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The cultivator Jin said and, true to his word, took the Spirit-Building Pill and headed into seclusion.


    It was uncertain whether he would seed, but even if he did, once he reached the Nascent Transformation stage, it was unlikely that he would be able to advance to the mid-stage of Nascent Transformation with all his effort. He might remain in the early stage of Nascent Transformation for the rest of his life.


    Individuals like him who break through to Nascent Transformation in theirter years usually have exhausted much of their potential. Unless he could enter a sacred ce and receive abundant rare resources for his cultivation, his prospects were limited.


    ¡°But that¡¯s very challenging. Is it worth using resources to cultivate a Nascent Divinity that takes over three thousand years to achieve? It¡¯s not cost-effective. Instead of spending hundreds or even thousands of years nurturing a Nascent Divinity with ordinary spiritual roots, wouldn¡¯t it be better for a sect or sacred ce to cultivate one for you? For most cultivators, attaining Nascent Divinity within a thousand years is merely a dream. Still, for those with third-grade spiritual roots or higher, it¡¯s achievable if they have ess to good resources.¡±


    Sacred ces typically had stricter requirements for epting disciples, especially their Spiritual Roots.


    ¡°Husband, it seems like no one knows about it. I¡¯ll ask my father,¡± Bi Luo suggested. After inquiring with a few Nascent Transformation cultivators within the Blue Star Sect, they hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing and werepletely unaware of what it was. This was perfectly normal. If not for Bi Luo, Li Su would not have known the sea ns¡¯ goal¨Cthe sacred artifact fragment.


    <em>If even my father-inw doesn¡¯t know, then this matter is quite intriguing,</em>Li Su thought. Bi Luo had already sent a message through themunication stone. Li Su patiently waited. Communication stones were indeed very useful, but long-distancemunication did have its limits. Thesemunication stones were also limited in number. They were made from a special type of stone, typically found near spirit stone mines.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Bi Luo to receive a reply from Bihai. ¡°Husband, my father doesn¡¯t know either. He said he had already sent a message to Elder Huang, who is in charge of managing the sect¡¯s storage. If you know what the sacred artifact fragment looks like, you can go to the sect¡¯s storage and have a look.¡± Bi Luo said,


    <em>Bihai doesn¡¯t know what the sacred artifact fragment is. Could the sea ns make a mistake? Or is it possible that the sea ns are correct, but the people of the Blue Star Sect don¡¯t know that the sacred artifact fragment is here?</em>Li Su thought it was likely thetter. The people of the Blue Star Sect were unaware of the sacred artifact fragment¡¯s presence.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    The sea ns¡¯ sacred artifact had led to a major war tens of thousands of years ago. If the fragment was in the Blue Star Sect, how could Bihai have left the sect for so long without any concerns?


    <em>What exactly is this sacred artifact?</em>Li Su pondered. He found an isted spot and blew into a seashell. Soon, Bai Ling¡¯s voice emanated from the seashell.


    After a few days, Li Su appeared on the edge of the North Sea. From the seawater, Bai Ling emerged. ¡°Bai Ling, what was the sacred artifact from thousands of years ago? What did it look like, and what was its purpose?¡± Li Su asked.


    Bai Ling produced a special piece of paper. Upon looking at it, Li Su saw an exceptionally beautiful spring depicted on it. ¡°What is this?¡± Li Su asked,


    ¡°Is this the sacred artifact, the North Sea Spring Eye?¡± Bai Ling replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, the North Sea Spring Eye.¡±


    The phrase ¡°North Sea Spring Eye¡± triggered memories of a TV show Li Su had watched before his time travel. In the show, when the ocean¡¯s spring eye dried up, the entire ocean quickly lost its water. Did this spring eye have a simr effect? ¡°This sacred artifact can absorb the energy of the North Sea. It can produce ten pounds of spring water each year. Consuming this spring water can enhance one¡¯s bloodline. The lower the bloodline, the more effective it is. For the sea ns, it is crucial,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    <em>Enhancing one¡¯s bloodline! </em>


    This was significant. Enhancing the bloodline was less challengingpared to enhancing the spirit roots. If there were excellent natural treasures or spiritual materials from heaven and earth, they could enhance bloodlines. Then, as one¡¯s strength increased, one could gradually make one¡¯s bloodline more concentrated. Enhancing spirit roots, on the other hand, was much more challenging.


    This didn¡¯t mean that bloodlines were superior to spirit roots, though. There was one major issue¨C It was extremely challenging to propagate higher-tier bloodlines, and this process was typically a family-oriented inheritance. When two individuals with lower-tier bloodlines had offspring, the bloodline quality tended to decline.Spirit roots, on the other hand, work differently. Even two ordinary individuals had the potential to give birth to someone with spiritual roots. As long as the poption wasrge enough, good spirit roots could continue to emerge without restrictions. In theory, anyone had the opportunity to possess spiritual roots. Unlike bloodlines, only a small fraction of people would ever have high-level bloodlines.


    The more powerful the bloodline, the fewer individuals possessed it. For example, among the various aquatic races, the dragonkin had particrly formidable bloodlines, but they were the smallest in number.


    ¡°How was your sacred artifact stolen back then?¡± Li Su inquired, ¡°Back then, the aquatic race sought to establish friendly rtions and alliances with the Northern Territories, even initiating trade. We invited numerous celestial sects to visit the sacred city of the aquatic race. However, someone tampered with our Northern Sea Spring during this time.¡±


    ¡°After discovering that the spring had been tampered with, we went to the Northern Territories to demand answers, but no one admitted responsibility, and no one was willing to return it. We had no choice but to wage war to force the humans to give it back.¡± Bai Ling exined, ¡°As for the final events, how was the Northern Sea Spring found and shattered?¡± Li Su asked again, and Bai Ling shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Back then, I led the Mermaid as we stormed the Northern Territories along with a massive wave. I encountered a wounded Nascent Divinity cultivator who had killed many of my people. I pursued him, only to be trapped within that celestial sect¡¯s domain.¡±


    Li Su nodded in understanding and asked, ¡°Have you inquired with them about what the fragment from the Bixia Sect is?¡±


    Bai Ling replied, ¡°There was a pearl in the spring that resembled a night pearl. It didn¡¯t seem significant when it was not in the spring. That¡¯s likely it.¡±


    Li Su contemted for a moment and said, ¡°Wait for me here for a few days.¡± He quickly returned to the Bixia Sect and searched the sect¡¯s warehouse. Bihai was inclined to hand over what the Bixia Sect had to Li Su and Li Su currently held significant authority within the Bixia Sect.


    The sect¡¯s warehouse was incredibly vast, and Li Su utilized both his eyes and his divine sense, searching for three days and nights. In the end, he discovered several dozen objects that resembled pearls. Li Su brought all these items back with him and, after a few days, returned to the Northern Sea, where he met Bai Ling again. ¡°Bai Ling, look at these. Do you see what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Li Su asked.


    Bai Ling¡¯s gaze moved from one of the pearls to another, scrutinizing them closely. Eventually, her eyes settled on one pearl, and her expression changed significantly. With a wave of her hand, Bai Ling summoned the seemingly unremarkable pearl into her palm. After removing the dust with her spiritual power, the pearl sparkled with iridescent hues when exposed to the sunlight. ¡°This is it!¡± Bai Ling eximed, surprised at how quickly they had found it. Having seen the Northern Sea Spring with her own eyes, she knew exactly what this pearl looked like.


    ¡°Well, that settles it. I inquired about this pearl, and it¡¯s useless to the Bixia Sect. They don¡¯t even know what it is, only that it has some unique properties, so they stored it in the warehouse,¡± Li Su reiterated as he collected the other pearls. ¡°So, take it and save your people the trouble.¡± Bai Ling, understanding his intention, nodded in gratitude. Bai Ling looked at Li Su and said, ¡°Su, are you just going to give it to me like this?¡±


    Li Su replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s of no use to us, and after hearing your story, I have a feeling there might be more to what happened in the past. But it¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, and there¡¯s no need to perpetuate the hatred from those days.¡± Bai Ling appreciated his understanding and nodded in agreement. Li Su had spoken at length, expressing his belief that there might have been more to the events of the past than met the eye. However, the passage of time has made it almost impossible to uncover the truth. Li Su¡¯s understanding moved Bai Ling, and simply said, ¡°Su¡­¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    One dayter, Li Su left the ocean at the request of Bai Ling, who expressed deep gratitude, making Li Su exceptionallypliant. After enjoying a pleasant day with Bai Ling, Li Su departed. Bai Ling returned with the fragments of the sacred artifact, which should bring closure. To prevent the Sea n from continually desiring the sacred artifact fragments and causing further issues, it was important to note that it was not entirely unjust to want to reim what they considered theirs.


    From Li Su¡¯s perspective, the ancient battle that urred tens of thousands of years ago was suspicious, and an unknown force might have manipted both sides. The North Sea Spring was not particrly significant to humans and had been valued only in an aquatic environment. It was unclear why cultivators in the Northern Region would want it. They might intend to develop something in the sea. At the time, the Sea n from the North Sea also desired friendly rtions with the Northern Region and considered trade, which would involve the world of cultivation in the Northern Region.


    Due to the Sea n¡¯s limited expertise in alchemy and crafting, some sea ingredients, when refined into elixirs by skilled alchemists, could be more potent and easier to store. Additionally, the Sea n asionally required items from thend, prompting them to seek friendly rtions and trade. Representatives from the Northern Region¡¯s cultivation world suggested an intention to foster friendly rtions with the Sea n, as some sea treasures could benefit cultivators.


    While Li Su obtained some spiritual items from the Mermaid tribe during his previous visit, it was just a small fraction of what the sea had to offer. The sea contained many valuable items that could benefit various types of cultivators. So, the likelihood of the Northern Region cultivators causing trouble back then seemed low. It was highly likely that a third party secretly benefited from that ancient battle, but identifying this third party was challenging due to time.


    Li Su, as a time traveler, had a detached mindset and saw no reason to perpetuate ancient grievances from tens of thousands of years ago. Engaging in a conflict with the current Sea n over such a long-past event seemed pointless. Moreover, his daughter was destined to rule the North Sea, and destroying the Sea n would leave her with an empty kingdom. Therefore, he handed the holy artifact fragments to Bai Ling without imposing conditions.


    Li Su soon returned to the Bixia Sect and gave the remaining beads to Elder Huang, who was responsible for the sect¡¯s warehouse. In different sects, even cultivators of the same strength could have varying statuses. For example, the elders in the Water Moon Sect were all in the Golden Core stage, while the Bixia Sect had several Nascent Soul stage cultivators who were the only ones eligible to be elders.


    After bringing Bi Luo back to the Li residence, Qin Xiaoyue arrived. She informed Li Su of another opportunity on the wordless stone tablet. Over the years, with Li Su¡¯s guidance, Qin Xiaoyue¡¯s cultivation had progressed significantly, and she was currently in the middle stage of the Golden Core. She had given up her role as the Martial State¡¯s National Teacher and now focused on cultivation. Her sixth-grade spiritual root posed challenges to reaching the Nascent Soul stage, but with Li Su¡¯s help, it was not impossible.


    Qin Xiaoyue mentioned another location of an ancient immortal sect in the Northern Territory, sparking Li Su¡¯s interest, as he was considering opening an ancient immortal sect. However, news from Bai Ling indicated that the Sea n was delighted with the return of the holy artifact fragments, boosting the Mermaid tribe¡¯s status among the Sea n and leading to the cancetion of the Sea n¡¯s n to attack the Bixia Sect.


    The Sea n began preparations for reconstructing the holy artifact, a formidable task, as it wasn¡¯t an ordinary treasure but a unique, functional artifact capable of promoting the prosperity of a force or region, much like the North Sea¡¯s Eye or the holy artifacts in the Sacred Grounds. These artifacts served beyond monitoring spiritual root births. They also protected their regions and required top-grade magical treasures to qualify as holy artifacts.This time, the Sea n obtained quite a few items in the underwater ruins, and some Sea n members were eager to attempt reconstructing the sacred artifact. ¡°What a shame,¡± Li Su said. Several monthster, Li Su¡¯s voice reverberated within the remains of a celestial sect. This sect was not as advanced as the previous one, possibly just a Nascent Soul-level celestial sect from the past. It was situated near the Mangkang Mountains, and all the inhabitants had long departed, leaving little behind.


    However, there were still many things in the herb garden, mostly low-quality herbs that were not harvested promptly. Additionally, after sting open the mountain, Li Su discovered a spirit stone mine below, which yielded a decent harvest. ¡°Xiaoyue, transfer this enigmatic stone tablet to the Water Moon Sect and cultivate there,¡± Li Su suggested after some thought.


    ¡°Husband, why?¡± Qin Xiaoyue inquired curiously. Li Su reiterated, ¡°I believe this wordless stone tablet might have the potential to unlock some opportunities in the surrounding areas or reveal ancient techniques and simr things that may have existed in the past. Give it a try at the Water Moon Sect.¡± This was Li Su¡¯s conjecture based on the changes in the wordless stone tablet.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Qin Xiaoyue hadplete faith in Li Su¡¯s words. Relocating the wordless stone tablet wasn¡¯t a simple task. From time to time, Qin Xiaoyue had to let it touch the ground. It took her several months to transport the wordless stone tablet to the Water Moon Sect. The Water Moon Sect was close to the center of the Northern Region, and she hoped that the wordless stone tablet could unveil more opportunities within the Northern Region.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Northern Region was undeniably very powerful, as evident from the ancient celestial sect¡¯s remains. There were numerous undiscovered opportunities in the Northern Region. The Water Moon Sect had be Li Su¡¯s second home, and most of his concubines resided there. After spending three months enjoying the pleasures of the Water Moon Sect, Li Su embarked on another journey and returned to the Li residence. Upon his return, heid eyes on a graceful figure. Mystic Moon had finally returned.


    ¡°Husband!¡± It had been over two decades since theyst saw each other, and You Yue looked even more exquisite. She suppressed a smile, but her eyes revealed her longing for Li Su. So, Li Su embraced her, and his actions were intense as he expressed his longing. (ED Note: Mystic Moon is also named You Yue.)


    It was several hours before You Yue had a chance to speak to Li Su. ¡°Husband, I heard you¡¯ve reached the Nascent Soul stage,¡± You Yue inquired. Li Su pinched her nose, ¡°You Yue, have you reached thete Nascent Soul stage?¡± You Yue¡¯s progress this time was indeed exceptionally substantial. In just over thirty years, she had managed to advance from the mid-Nascent Soul stage to thete Nascent Soul stage. How much power had she harvested from the Celestial Demon? However, her greatest tribtion was still ahead of her. She wanted to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, but it was an extremely dangerous endeavor. The Nascent Soul tribtion she would face was ten times, if not potentially dozens of times, more challenging than the one Li Su had encountered.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    In this world, the celestial tribtion was designed to be harsh, especially for demonic cultivators. This was quite reasonable. Without such restrictions, the entire world might have been dominated by demonic cultivators. That would lead to chaos, disorder, widespread ughter, and constant warfare. There could even be scenarios where millions of people were sacrificed by certain demonic cultivators every few days.


    Indeed, such a chaotic world was far from ideal. You Yue¡¯s words were like music to Li Su¡¯s ears. ¡°Husband, you are truly remarkable. I walked a treacherous path with a nine-in-ten chance of death while you diligently cultivated your way up.¡± Impressed by her words, Li Su decided to reward her.


    Another hour passed, and You Yue pushed her disheveled hair behind her ears as she said, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s perfect that you¡¯ve reached the Nascent Soul stage. This time, I brought someone with me. She has always wanted to break free from the restrictions of another demonic sect.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Su was curious. ¡°She is the Saintess of the Venom Sect. A poisonous curse was ced on her heart from a young age. If she disobeys, her heart will be devoured by venom. Husband, you can try to see if you can help her. If it¡¯s impossible, so be it,¡± You Yue exined.


    <em>The Saintess of the Venom Sect! </em>


    ¡°Husband, she¡¯s also a pitiable soul. When she was a child, bandits killed her whole family, and the Venom Sect members happened to pass by. They discovered she possessed the Seven Apertures Lustrous Body, so they brought her back with them,¡± she continued. ¡°The Seven Apertures Lustrous Body is impervious to all poisons and is the ideal constitution for practicing poison techniques. Its only weakness is the heart,¡± You Yue whispered to rify.


    Li Su pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Husband, do you still have that holy token?¡± You Yue hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Li Su had nearly forgotten about this item. With a thought, he retrieved the holy token from his storage bag. ¡°You Yue, what is the purpose of this holy token?¡± Li Su inquired. Even the sect leader was unaware of the purpose of the holy token. Despite her family¡¯s mystery, it appeared that she had left at a young age and had limited knowledge of the secrets of the cultivation world.¡°Through the holy token, one can enter a special ce. However, only those in the Nascent Soul stage can enter. Inside, there are many rare celestial materials and treasures. With good luck, you might even obtain a wisp of celestial energy,¡± You Yue exined.


    ¡°Celestial energy?¡± Li Su inquired.


    You Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called celestial energy, but I¡¯m not sure if it rtes to celestial.¡±


    ¡°Husband, I wanted to obtain the holy token beforepeting for that wisp of celestial energy. It is said that with celestial energy, when it diffuses around, it can mitigate the severity of a demonic cultivator¡¯s celestial tribtion. Although it can only be used once, it is still a treasure for demonic cultivators.¡±


    The thing demonic cultivators feared the most was celestial tribtion. Celestial energy could reduce the intensity of a demonic cultivator¡¯s celestial tribtion, making it a precious resource for them.


    Li Su handed the holy token to You Yue and said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Husband!¡± You Yue epted the holy token with delight. It was thanks to this holy token that Li Su captured her in the first ce, and it was because of it that she had borne so many of his children. Without this holy token, she might have never crossed paths with Li Su.


    ¡°You Yue, when you¡¯re ready to set off, let me know. Once you obtain celestial energy, don¡¯t rush to use it. Leave your Nascent Soul tribtion to me,¡± Li Su instructed.


    You Yue softly responded with a ¡°Hmm.¡±


    While Li Su¡¯s words might have sounded somewhat arrogant, she chose to believe in him. To some extent, she had be a fangirl of Li Su.


    ¡°Gu Yue pays her respects to Senior Li,¡±ter, in the guest hall, the Saintess of the Venom Sect greeted Li Su.


    The woman introduced herself as Gu Yue, and her strength should not be underestimated. She had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. She practiced poison techniques, but her appearance was deceptively delicate, resembling the character Lin Daiyu. Of course, anyone who assumed she was fragile would be sorely mistaken.


    ¡°I need to examine your body,¡± Li Su said.


    Gu Yue hesitated for a moment and then extended her hand. Li Su ced his hand on her wrist and silently sensed her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist,¡± Li Su said after a while.


    Gu Yue blushed and restrained her true essence within her body. Li Su¡¯s true essence made its way through her. Soon, it reached her heart.


    After a while, Li Su withdrew his hand. ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome. This evil curse has been with you since childhood and now upies your entire heart. To resolve it, you need to rece your heart.¡±


    Gu Yue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Please, Senior, save me. If you save me, I¡¯m willing to fulfill any of your requests as long as I can do it.¡±


    Li Su looked at her and asked, ¡°Anything? If I save you, will you bear children for me?¡±


    You Yue, standing nearby, naturally realized that Li Su was probably speaking off the cuff again. But how he immediately brought up ¡°bearing children¡± left You Yue feeling somewhat exasperated.


    Gu Yue¡¯s eyes widened, and she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a request from Li Su. Perhaps it was her surprise, but Gu Yue¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head, unable to meet Li Su¡¯s gaze. In a mosquito-like voice, she replied, ¡°Senior, Gu Yue is willing.¡±


    Her response left Li Su somewhat baffled. After all, she was a Saintess from the Venom Sect at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. How could she agree so readily?


    Li Su had indeed spoken offhandedly. In front of the witch, he could be more rxed and less restrained in his speech.


    ¡°Senior, do you require Gu Yue to make a blood oath?¡± Gu Yue asked cautiously, perhaps noticing that Li Su hadn¡¯t responded.


    ¡°No need for that. You can stay here. I will have someone deliver pills to you every day. Take them as prescribed, and after about a year, you should be fine,¡± Li Su said.


    ¡°Okay, Senior,¡± Gu Yue replied happily. Li Su was somewhat puzzled. Could this be called love at first sight? Was this young woman infatuated with him from the moment they met?


    (Ed Note: Gu Yue is also named Ancient Moon.)

 Chapter 188

    <strong>Chapter 188</strong>


    Gu Yue took up residence in the Li family¡¯s estate. Li Su delivered a pill to her every day. This girl appeared to have developed a slight infatuation for Li Su. Whenever she saw him, she would lower her head and blush, disying a shyness simr to Lin Daiyu when she saw her brother, Bao Yu.


    ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t have a chance to use the Demon Dust Pill this time, but I¡¯ll use it upon my next return. Once I reach the Nascent Soul stage, I can assume higher positions within the Demon Realm Pce, and they¡¯ll hold me in higher regard. Perhaps I might even have an opportunity to seize control of the Demon Realm Pce.¡± You Yue then shared her n with Li Su. Her strategy was rather straightforward.


    The Holy Command was only a few months away from being usable. After obtaining that strand of immortal energy, her goal was to progress towards the Nascent Soul stage. For her, achieving the Nascent Soul stage wasn¡¯t overly challenging. She possessed a second-grade hidden spiritual root, and the difficulty level varied among individuals. While some found reaching the Foundation Establishment stage a distant dream, the Nascent Soul stage didn¡¯t pose much of a challenge for You Yue.


    For the sect leader, Shangguan Xue, it was also not a formidable task. With sufficient power umtion and proper preparations, the sess rate of this breakthrough was almost close to one hundred percent. Therefore, they were considered geniuses. With such a rare spiritual root, one in a billion among cultivators, if they weren¡¯t formidable, it would be a waste of that spiritual root.


    You Yue¡¯s true challenge would always be the Thunder Tribtion, a life-and-death ordeal. Seeing her determination and ns, Li Su thought for a moment and handed over the two Purple Twilight Divine Thunderbolts he had and then gave her a substantial number of talismans and a few magical inscriptions.


    ¡°Husband, why so many?¡± You Yue looked at the heap of talismans Li Su gave her with astonishment. The study of talismans was also extensive and profound, and mastering it took a considerable amount of time. There were even fewer people who learned talismanspared to those who studied formations. Many cultivators who aspired to learn often struggled to find a ce to do so. The talismans Li Su provided were all of a very high caliber. Li Su even crafted some of them after he reached the Nascent Soul stage. When activated, they posed a threat even to Nascent Soul cultivators in the early stages.


    Using them, it would be challenging for You Yue to defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator unless the opponent acted recklessly and ventured into danger. Nevertheless, they could certainly deter an opponent from advancing. With the ces that the Holy Command could ess being limited to Nascent Soul cultivators, these talismans became quite formidable.


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re truly remarkable!¡± You Yue eximed. Learning that Li Su himself created these talismans, You Yue was once again shocked by her husband. At this point, she was further down the path of being an ardent admirer of Li Su.


    A few monthster, You Yue set out with the array of items Li Su had bestowed upon her. With these items in her possession, her chances of sess in her endeavor were now considerably higher.


    After arriving at a remote location, she activated the Sacred Command, and then shepletely vanished. Several months passed, and a year went by.


    On this day, the Gu Yue consumed thest pill. ¡°Concentrate your mind and direct all the healing power to your heart,¡± Li Su¡¯s voice echoed. Gu Yue followed his instructions naturally. After about an hour, Gu Yue suddenly spat out a mouthful of dark blood.


    Li Su quickly examined the dark blood and found numerous tiny parasites. These parasites were so abundant that they seemed to have infested every part of her heart. However, they were allpletely motionless, as Li Su had ced them in a ¡°hypnotic¡± state with a gradual increase in pill dosage, using a slow and cautious approach.


    These parasites were incredibly resilient, having merged with Gu Yue¡¯s heart. Eliminating them would mean the death of Gu Yue¡¯s heart. Furthermore, any mishap could cause these parasites to self-destruct, releasing various toxins into Gu Yue¡¯s heart and leading to her death from a poisoned heart. Li Su, however, managed to resolve this issue using his unique method, making it look effortless, but it would be an impossible task for most.


    After expelling the ck blood, Gu Yue coughed up a mouthful of bright red blood. Her heart had inevitably suffered some damage, but she had finally freed herself from the grip of parasitic toxins. ¡°It¡¯s done. The parasitic toxins are gone. Here are some pills to expedite your heart¡¯s recovery,¡± Li Su handed over some pills. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Gu Yue epted them with gratitude.


    Gu Yue¡¯s recovery took quite some time, and during this process, Li Su didn¡¯t disturb her. After another year had passed, You Yue finally returned. ¡°How did it go?¡± Li Su inquired. ¡°It¡¯s in my hands now. Husband, take a look,¡± You Yue presented a crystal vial that appeared empty.


    The immortal energy was contained within, but she could only use it once. Opening the bottle would cause it to escape, as You Yue exined. The immortal energy couldn¡¯t be seen, but Li Su could faintly sense it through the crystal vial. Whether this ¡°immortal energy¡± was truly rted to the ¡°immortal¡± realm or merely named as such, its ability to reduce the power of the Thunder Tribtion for demonic cultivators, even if only usable once, made it incredibly valuable.


    Besides the harvest of the immortal energy, You Yue had gathered several other rewards this time. ¡°Husband, these are all the gains from this journey, and they all belong to you,¡± You Yue said, handing Li Su a storage bag. Li Su opened it to find a significant amount of spiritual herbs, medicines, and various materials for alchemy, including high-level spiritual herbs and medicines.


    Now, Li Su could craft elixirs useful for soul cultivation. While he might not need them, they would be valuable resources when Liu Xinshui eventually reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    You Yue handed over some talismans to Li Su, and this time, she used quite a few of them. ¡°Keep these for self-defense,¡± she suggested. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to break through to Nascent Soul in half a year?¡± Li Su inquired. You Yue nodded in agreement. With that, Li Su began making preparations.


    Half a year passed quickly. During this time, Li Su recruited several female cultivators from the Water Moon Sect, and it seemed he might recruit them all. ¡°You Yue, let¡¯s begin,¡± Li Su¡¯s voice echoed amidst several tall mountains. He had made extensive preparations for her, selecting this location surrounded by mountains and setting up a grand array. He also provided defensive treasures and a substantial supply of elixirs for You Yue.


    With these arrangements, You Yue had a considerably high likelihood of sessfully oveing the Nascent Soul Tribtion. You Yue began her Nascent Soul breakthrough. The preparations took a while, but breaking through was typically brief. Li Su, for example, achieved it in two days using the power of God-building energy. You Yue, on the other hand, had to go through the process herself, requiring several months of hard work. Finally, on this day, a formidable aura emanated from her. She had seeded!


    (Thanks for GhostOfLegion¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Dark clouds swiftly gathered in the sky, heralding the most critical moment for You Yue. Her sessful passage through this tribtion would ensure a smooth journey in the Nascent Soul stage. Failure, on the other hand, meant certain death and aplete reset.


    ¡°It appears that this world isn¡¯t very amodating for practitioners of dark arts,¡± Li Su noted as he observed. While other cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage could temporarily suppress their aura to dy the arrival of the tribtion, it was a temporary measure, allowing them time to strengthen themselves. However, for dark cultivators like You Yue, the tribtion arrived instantly upon breaking through to a new realm, leaving no time for preparation.


    A thunderous boom signaled the first tribtion bolt, which was over ten times more potent than Li Su¡¯s first tribtion. It was a formidable challenge, and You Yue¡¯s face paled as if the heavens were pushing her to her limits.


    ¡°You Yue, activate the grand array!¡± Li Sumanded. You Yue had already used her defensive treasures to shield herself from the attack. She then activated the grand array, a clever way to navigate the tribtion.


    This method wouldn¡¯t be suitable for most cultivators, as their tribtions, apart from the tribtion period itself, weren¡¯t typically as challenging. Taking shortcuts could diminish the benefits gained from the tribtion.


    The power of the tribtions continued to increase, and Li Su felt an increasing sense of urgency. Without all the preparations he had made, You Yue¡¯s chances of reaching Nascent Soul would have been low.


    The tribtions continued to fall, but Li Su¡¯s preparations, along with the protection of defensive treasures, allowed You Yue to withstand the onught sessfully. After several hours, the tribtion clouds finally dissipated, and You Yue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She had sustained injuries, but she had crossed the terrifying dark cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul tribtion.


    At this moment, she had sessfully attained the Nascent Soul stage. Among Li Su¡¯s women, two had reached this level ¨C Bai Ling and now You Yue.


    In a few more years, the sect leader would also be a Nascent Soul cultivator. You Yue, overwhelmed with joy and love, embraced Li Su after bing a Nascent Soul. Gu Yue, witnessing her happiness, felt a touch of envy.Following You Yue¡¯s achievement, Li Su organized a wedding ceremony for her. However, You Yue kept her dark cultivation level concealed.


    Following this, Li Su held another wedding ceremony, this time for Gu Yue. On their wedding day, Gu Yue felt particrly anxious in their bridal chamber. Li Su gently raised her bridal veil. Gu Yue, with her delicate, girl-like personality, sparked a special desire in Li Su.


    As a result, several monthster, Gu Yue became pregnant with Li Su¡¯s first child. As for You Yue, she focused on solidifying her cultivation in the Li family estate. She had already reached the third level of the Heavenly Demon Seal. Until she reached this stage, the Heavenly Demon wouldn¡¯tpletely trust her. Of course, You Yue had already mastered the Heavenly Demon Seal, and she could add moreyers, even up to 18 if necessary. However, she didn¡¯t want to do it recklessly. She intended to use the Heavenly Demon Seal efficiently to extract more benefits from the Heavenly Demon, which would elerate her future growth.


    As her cultivation level increased, each addedyer to the Heavenly Demon Seal would grant her even more power from the Heavenly Demon. You Yue spected that the current Heavenly Demon Pce likely had Nascent Soul cultivators as their strongest members, with no one above the Nascent Soul stage.


    Each Nascent Soul cultivator was considered a valuable asset in the eyes of the Heavenly Demon. As she continued to extract benefits from the Heavenly Demon, her efforts would be even more rewarding. Once You Yue managed to break through to a stage beyond Nascent Soul, she would have significant influence and authority within the Heavenly Demon Pce. The Heavenly Demon would likely treat her with great respect, even as a little ancestor.


    It would be intriguing to see the expression on the Heavenly Demon¡¯s face when they realized that You Yue had gained control over the Heavenly Demon Seal.


    After Gu Yue gave birth to Li Su¡¯s first child, it didn¡¯t take long for her to be pregnant again. Her unique constitution and not particrly outstanding spiritual roots resulted in her children having special qualities. The first child had a Pure Body constitution, which had the advantage of being less susceptible to demonic influences. Their spiritual roots were also of the fifth rank, which was considered quite good. With the resources Li Su had at his disposal, there should be no problem in helping this child reach the Nascent Soul stage in due time, although it would require patience.


    ¡°Well, dear husband, how did this happen again?¡± Gu Yue asked with surprise. Gu Yue quickly followed in You Yue¡¯s footsteps, and one child after another was born. It was Li Su¡¯s habit that once he took someone as a concubine, he would focus on bearing children during the first few years, trying to have as many as possible. This way, his concubines could concentrate on their cultivationter on. After all, cultivation was the primary focus for cultivators, and Li Su had enough time to take care of all his concubines.


    ¡°Su, our daughter wants to see her daddy.¡± One day, the conch shell sounded again, and it was a message from Bai Ling. Their daughter wanted to see her father. It made sense because,pared to the other descendants, Li Ling¡¯er had spent a long time in the Northern Sea and hadn¡¯t had many chances to see her father. Their daughter was now over ten years old. Thest time they met, Li Ling¡¯er was just a few years old, and they were discussing the matter of the Holy Artifact Fragments in the Northern Sea.


    Time had indeed passed quickly. After making arrangements at home, Li Su set off and soon arrived at the Northern Sea. He made his way to a settlement that the Mermaid had reconstructed. It was the same underwater mountain range as their previous meeting, but the Mermaid had fortified it even more.


    ¡°Father~¡± As soon as he arrived, a teenage girl leaped into Li Su¡¯s arms. This was his precious daughter, Li Ling¡¯er. She was currently in her two-legged form, but possessing a Royal Mermaid bloodline, she had the ability to transform into a fish-tailed form, which was her strongestbat state.


    For several consecutive days, Li Ling¡¯er clung to Li Su and followed him wherever he went, not giving him much opportunity to catch up with her ethereal-like mother. After a few more days, an unexpected guest arrived. Li Su quickly recognized the visitor, the Mermaid girl who could transform into a ck dragon, who had been with them previously.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    ¡°Ling¡¯er, why is she here?¡± Li Su asked as he observed Auger Loli entering Bai Ling¡¯s pce from a distance.


    ¡°Father, Aunt Mo is Mother¡¯s close friend. She oftenes to visit Mother,¡± Li Ling¡¯er replied.


    Indeed, their daughter was a true prodigy. Despite being in her early teens, she had already reached a level equivalent to the Peak Qi Refining stage and was rapidly approaching the foundation-building stage. Her extraordinary bloodline and excellent physique had given her a head start, as she had begun her foundational training at the tender age of eight.


    Li Su estimated that she might reach the foundation-building stage before the age of 13. It was no wonder that those with Immortal Spirit Roots could live for a hundred years as Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Their daughter was exceptional, even if catching up to her father would be challenging, given his unique advantages.


    ¡°Aunt Mo?¡± Li Su looked at Auger Loli and then at his daughter. They were about the same height and had a simr youthful appearance, with Auger Loli having a more curvaceous figure. Nevertheless, it was not entirely inurate for Li Ling¡¯er to address her as ¡°Aunt¡± considering their age.


    Li Su hadn¡¯t anticipated that Auger Loli had be such good friends, even confidantes, with Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling had been frozen in the Immortal Sect¡¯s ruins for tens of thousands of years, her actual age wasn¡¯t very old. Her ability to be best friends with Auger Loli might be rted to the fact that Bai Ling had retrieved a fragment of the sacred artifact during herst expedition and gained the recognition of the Sea n¡¯s influential figures. As women, they likely had plenty to discuss, therefore, they became best friends.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ling¡¯er, and take a look,¡± Li Su suggested. He concealed his identity by wearing the clothes provided by Bai Ling and then led Li Ling¡¯er towards the pce. Upon entering, they saw Bai Ling and Auger Loli engrossed in conversation.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er~¡± Auger Loli greeted Li Ling¡¯er with a rare smile. This young girl, seemingly ice-cold wherever she went, appeared pleased to see her.


    ¡°Aunt Mo~¡± Li Ling¡¯er responded with equal warmth.¡°Ling¡¯er,e, I brought you some treats,¡± Auger Loli said. She had also brought a gift for Li Ling¡¯er on this visit.


    Bai Ling¡¯s attention was focused on Li Su, and she understood that he was trying to avoid being recognized by Auger Loli, whom he had pushed away in the past. While Li Su had helped them retrieve the fragment of the sacred artifact, he was still a human, and his union with Bai Ling and the birth of Li Ling¡¯er could have repercussions when this information became known.


    ¡°Bai Ling, who is he?¡± Auger Loli asked, inquiring about Li Su¡¯s identity.


    ¡°He is Ling¡¯er¡¯s father,¡± Bai Ling openly revealed Li Su¡¯s identity to Auger Loli. Although Li Su was currently in disguise, it was evident that Bai Ling held him in high regard.


    ¡°I see, so you¡¯re my brother-inw. I am Mo Lin,¡± Auger Loli introduced herself, addressing Li Su as her brother-inw. It was official now. Li Su had be her brother-inw.


    Li Su nodded to Auger Loli and then turned to Li Ling¡¯er, saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s step outside for a moment. Your Aunt Mo needs to discuss something with your mother.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family here. No need to be so cautious,¡± Auger Loli added. While she might appear cold in front of strangers, her personality seemed quite friendly once you got to know her. Li Su had been waiting for that statement, and with Li Ling¡¯er, he sat beside Bai Ling.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been trying for several years but haven¡¯t progressed much. Bai Ling, who gave you the fragment of the sacred artifactst time, seems reliable. Can you contact him again and ask for his assistance finding a skilled craftsman? The cost is not a concern for us, and we would also like to show our gratitude,¡± Auger Loli repeated, returning to the main issue.


    Upon hearing her words, Li Su had a hunch about what she was referring to. Most likely, the Sea n had attempted to reforge the sacred artifact and failed, therefore, they were now seeking a skilled craftsman. Auger Loli probably hadn¡¯t realized that the person who had given the fragment of the sacred artifact to Bai Ling was Li Su.


    ¡°Bai Ling, agree to her request,¡± Li Su telepathicallymunicated with Bai Ling, ensuring Auger Loli wouldn¡¯t overhear.


    After receiving Li Su¡¯s message, Bai Ling hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get in touch with him and see if he¡¯s willing to help.¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Ling¡¯s response, Auger Loli smiled and said, ¡°Great, I appreciate your help.¡± After a bit more conversation, Auger Loli left with Li Ling¡¯er.


    ¡°Su, can you find a skilled craftsman? Reforging the sacred artifact is no easy task, even with the previous forging methods and keyponents. It¡¯s a challenging endeavor,¡± Bai Ling inquired.


    Li Su responded, ¡°No need, I am a craftsman.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Su in surprise.


    Li Su continued, ¡°We can do it this way¡­¡± and then exined his n. This opportunity presented a chance for Li Su to gain insights into the process of forging a sacred artifact. His current expertise in crafting artifacts was exceptionally advanced, but specific treasures required more exposure for him to understand them truly. The more he could interact with such items, the better.

 Chapter 191

    <strong>Chapter 191</strong>


    Li Su was confident that the Sea n possessed many valuable items, presenting an opportunity for him to receive a substantial reward. Moreover, he intended to trade with the Sea n, recognizing the vast wealth the ocean held, which presented a chance to control this trade route. By doing so, he could effectively address the ancient issue from thousands of years ago, neutralize the hidden threats posed by the North Sea n, and turn them into allies. While Li Su hadn¡¯t shared all the details with Bai Ling, he had outlined the n.


    ¡°Alright, Su,¡± Bai Ling warmly embraced Li Su¡¯s n and offered him full support.


    ¡°Mo Lin, they¡¯ve agreed. In two months, I will bring the craftsman to the Holy City,¡± Bai Ling informed Auger Loli.


    Auger Loli swiftly replied to Bai Ling, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Bai Ling!¡± Auger Loli was highly satisfied with the oue. Concerned about inconveniencing Bai Ling, she left after spending a day together.


    ¡°Caiying, take Ling¡¯er to have some fun,¡± Bai Ling instructed as she watched their daughter cling to Li Su. She called the mermaid Caiying over to take Li Ling¡¯er out to enjoy herself.


    ¡°Bai Ling~¡± Once their daughter had left, Li Su embraced Bai Ling, and Bai Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°For now, let¡¯s keep your legs as they are, Bai Ling. Like this, crouch down¡­¡±


    ¡­


    <em>Third Layer of Nascent Soul! </em>


    After over half a month spent with Bai Ling, Li Su broke through to the Third Layer of Nascent Soul. This achievement was aided by the rewards for having a Spirit Root descendant with a Spirit Root value exceeding 600, along with the continued umtion of rewards from having a Spirit Root descendant and offspring.


    However, Li Su¡¯s Spirit Root was still far from reaching the Fourth Rank. It seemed within reach, but he couldn¡¯t quite attain it. Li Su thought he might need an exceptional Spirit Root descendant to help push him over the edge. Unfortunately, Li Ling¡¯er¡¯s contributions were linked to her bloodline, and that hadn¡¯t upgraded Li Su¡¯s Spirit Root yet.


    The gap from the Fifth Rank to the Fourth Rank was quite substantial, and the one from the Fourth Rank to the Third Rank was likely to be even more significant. Li Su, however, wasn¡¯t in a rush, as with his rapid progress, he was confident that even with a Fifth Rank Spirit Root, he would advance beyond Nascent Soul in a few hundred years. Compared to other cultivators, his progress was remarkably fast, and he understood the importance of taking it one step at a time.


    <em>This is working out well,</em>Li Su thought. This time, he had allocated most of his experience points to his craftsmanship, bringing his artisan experience to 6,000 years. After exceeding 6,000 years of craftsmanship experience, Li Su noticed another change. Now, 1,000 experience points could only add 250 years to his craftsmanship experience.


    The higher he went, the more challenging it became to progress. With 6,000 years of craftsmanship experience, he believed he should be well-prepared to refurbish the Sea n¡¯s sacred artifact. With some experience left, Li Su allocated it all to alchemy. He had refrained from adding to his physical cultivation experience because he wanted to further strengthen his bloodline before doing so. Considering his current formidable strength, he would add to his physical cultivation experience when it would be more beneficial.


    <strong><em>¡°Phew!¡± </em></strong>


    Having absorbed all the umted cultivation and experience, Li Su took a long breath. The Third Layer of Nascent Soul ¨C he had grown considerably more powerful once again.


    After another half month, Li Su and Bai Ling set off again, heading for the Sea n¡¯s Holy City. The reason Li Su had mentioned a two-month timeline was to allow a month for him and Bai Ling to spend together. During this month, spending time with his daughter and savoring romantic moments with Bai Ling, the Mermaid Queen, had been incredibly enjoyable.


    After more than half a month of traveling, they finally arrived at a massive underwater city. This was the Sea n¡¯s Holy City.


    ¡°This is the newly constructed Holy City. The old one was destroyed,¡± Bai Ling exined. The Sea n¡¯s ship entered the heart of the Holy City, where many Sea n elites awaited their arrival. Li Su noticed even more Sea n elites this time, including some with exceptionally formidable auras.


    The Sea n elites, upon seeing the ship, approached one by one to wee the arriving craftsman.


    ¡°Crab shell, you don¡¯t need to grin like that. It might scare away our esteemed guest,¡± a Fourth-Rank Snake Person advised a Crab Person.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they telling me to smile?¡± protested the Crab Person.


    ¡°Well, not with teeth like that,¡± the Snake Person replied, unimpressed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my teeth? They can withstand even biting cold iron!¡± the Crab Person retorted.


    ¡°Enough with the arguing. The guest is here,¡± the two argued, but they fell silent when a ck-robed elder with twin horns on his head spoke sternly.


    At this moment, the ship¡¯s door had already opened, and Bai Ling was the first to emerge. All the Sea n elites perked up, wearing smiles as nned. This was their prearranged strategy to leave a good impression on their guests and convey the hospitality and warmth of the Sea n.


    (Thanks for GhostOfLegion¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 192

    <strong>Chapter 192</strong>


    The Sea ncked expertise in crafting, so if this craftsman was skilled enough to help them reforge the sacred artifact, they could seek the person¡¯s assistance in crafting powerful artifacts in the future. Auger Loli was naturally among these Sea n elites, and when she saw Bai Ling, she approached her.


    Li Su, in his Nascent Soul state, had fought against her, a Nascent Soul-level cultivator, and won, which had left her incredibly frustrated. Little did she know that during their battle, Li Su had even experienced a breakthrough and had soundly defeated her.


    Auger Loli had not forgotten that face of Li Su¡¯s. She had not expected Li Su toe to the Sea n¡¯s Holy City. While the issue of the sacred artifact fragment had been resolved, the Sea n harbored no more ambitions towards the Northern Territory. However, Auger Loli always sought an opportunity to regain her reputation.


    No matter what, she needed to defeat Li Su to regain some dignity.


    ¡°Mo Lin, he is the craftsman I invited. Lord Li Su, Lord Li Su¡¯s craftsmanship is truly outstanding. He can even forge top-tier treasures. Helping us reforge the sacred artifact should be no problem,¡± Auger Loli hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak before she heard Bai Ling¡¯s voice. Her expression froze. Li Su was a skilled craftsman invited by Bai Ling.


    ¡°Haha, Master, wee, wee! Your presence here is truly an honor for us!¡±


    At this moment, the elder in ck attire approached. The other Sea n elites gathered around, each with a smile on their face. Even those not ustomed to smiling managed to squeeze out a smile. These Sea n elites were indeed incredibly warm and weing.


    ¡°How is it?¡± More than a dozen Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators appeared somewhat astonished. These were the Sea n Nascent Soul cultivators who had followed Mo Lin to the Northern Territory. There was also a Snake Person Nascent Soul cultivator who had been hit by Li Su, causing him to spew blood, equivalent to the Ninth Layer of Nascent Soul.


    ¡°By the way, Mermaid Queen, what about the benefactor who returned the sacred artifact fragment to us? We should properly express our gratitude,¡± the elder in ck attire inquired.


    ¡°Mo Lin, the benefactor who returned the sacred artifact fragment to us, is Lord Li Su. Lord Li Su is a Nascent Soul cultivator with a significant reputation in the Northern Territory. During your previous attempt to seize the fragment from the Azure Mist Sect, Lord Li Su understood the circumstances and decided to find the fragment to resolve the enmity between the Sea n and the Northern Territory,¡± Bai Ling exined.


    ¡°So, our benefactor is also Lord Li Su!¡± The elder in ck attire gazed at Li Su with an even warmer look.


    ¡°Sir, please ept our respect!¡± The elder said and then bowed to Li Su. The other Sea n elites followed suit, cing their hands forward, bending at the waist, and bowing down. This was the highest level of respect the Sea n could offer. As Sea n elites, they rarely extended such courtesy to anyone.


    The more than ten Sea n elites who had seen Li Su outside the Azure Mist Sect exchanged nces and, following suit, also bowed down. Auger Loli ¡®Mo Lin¡¯ turned back and saw that many Sea n elites were bowing. She, too, had no choice but to join them in bowing.


    Even though Li Su had defeated her, if he had genuinely returned their sacred artifact fragment and was now a skilled craftsman capable of reforging it, Mo Lin had to put aside her past grievances. Despite still feeling unsatisfied and wanting another match with Li Su, she knew she had to move past it.


    ¡°Sir, this is a grand gift prepared for you. Please ept it,¡± the elder in ck attire said, offering a gift to Li Su.


    After bowing, the elder in ck attire, with two horns on his head, pped his hands. Immediately, numerous Sea n maids came forward, carrying tters of items.


    ¡°This is the Ten Thousand-Year Spirit Blood Coral, which can nourish the body, enhance vitality, and extend lifespan,¡± the elder in ck attire introduced a tter of blood-red coral.


    ¡°This is Sea Silkworm Silk clothing. When worn in a ce with sufficient moisture, it can render you invisible and expand your perception range underwater,¡± the elder continued.


    ¡°And this is the Mirage Sea Divine Flower. Consuming it significantly enhances your spiritual power and grants illusion-like abilities. Ifbined with other elixirs and refined into a pill, the effects will be even better.¡±


    ¡°This is Abyssal Seabed Iron¡­¡± The elder in ck attire continued with his introductions, detailing each of the gifts they had prepared.


    The Sea n had prepared various gifts, each of them highly valuable. For example, the Mirage Sea Divine Flower, with a single bloom, could enhance spiritual power by at least a hundred years and offer the chance to gain the ability to create illusions.


    There were also numerous rare and precious treasures from the sea, many with considerable age, making them highly valuable to the Sea n. The gifts were diverse, including spiritual herbs, materials, and treasures exclusive to the sea. Several dozen maids were carrying these items alone. The Sea n¡¯s expression of gratitude this time wasn¡¯t mere words. They genuinely presented a substantial number of valuable items.


    (Thanks for PotatoTomato¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    ¡°Our sea n maidens are all exceptionally beautiful. If, sir, you are fond of any of them, don¡¯t hesitate to express your interest. With your exceptional handsomeness, they would be more than willing, hehe,¡± the old man in a ck robe said as he presented each item.


    Among the disyed items, the sea n maidens truly stood out for their beauty, except for races like the crab n and shrimp n. Many of them were exceptionally lovely. This time, the items included mermaids, snake maidens, and even some who had transformed into humans with alluring appearances.


    These beings appeared to be sea nymphs, capable of taking onplete human forms. Then there was the Auger Lolita, a unique type with human and dragon bloodlines. However, the dragon bloodline was quite diluted, and it was uncertain how many generations had passed. Only the Auger Lolita, with pure dragon bloodline, exhibited primary dragon features ¨C twin horns on their heads. Otherwise, they appeared quite simr to humans.


    After all the items were packed into storage bags and handed to Li Su, the old man in a ck robe invited him to a banquet. Li Su, however, prioritized examining the holy artifact fragments before anything else.


    The old man was delighted with Li Su¡¯s decision, which showed his practicality. This gesture quickly warmed the attitudes of the other strong members of the sea n, and even the Auger Lolita¡¯s icy gazes softened.


    The old man in a ck robe gave Li Su a jade slip containing detailed information about the sacred artifact¡¯s creation. It described the history of the artifact and its crafting methods. The unassuming bead at the heart of the artifact had formed over countless years from a spring in the Northern Sea. This bead was the key to craft the sacred artifact. The master artificer had carefully designed the artifact, focusing on this bead, and created the Northern Sea Spring Eye. Unfortunately, mostponents of the spring eye had been irreparably damaged, except for this bead.


    The information in the jade slip was incredibly detailed, offering insights into the crafting process, challenges, and more. For Li Su, it provided the specific knowledge of refining he needed. He could quickly understand everything inside the notes, given his expertise in refining. The master artificer appeared to be a Nascent Divinity-level artificer, a rare and exceptional skill level. The fact that the Northern Territories¡¯ most powerful individual had persuaded this master artificer to spend a thousand years on this endeavor disyed their remarkable determination.


    ¡°It appears that when your refining skills be exceptionally formidable, even if your cultivation level is rtively lower, you will still earn the respect of others,¡± Li Su noted.


    ¡°Do you have any spirit spring sources prepared?¡± Li Su inquired after reviewing the information in the jade slip.The strong members of the sea n nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been searching for hundreds of years and have discovered several spirit spring sources. However, we haven¡¯t retrieved them yet, as we¡¯re unsure how to do so without causing damage,¡± exined the old man in a ck robe.


    That was understandable, as spirit springs were deeply integrated into the local environment, and attempts by ordinary people to retrieve them could lead to destruction.


    ¡°We¡¯ve also gathered the necessary materials. Please examine them, sir, to ensure they are sufficient,¡± the old man in a ck robe spoke with increasing politeness. They presented many materialsid out one by one in the square.


    Li Su meticulously inspected each item, which took nearly half a day toplete his assessment.


    ¡°We¡¯re still missing a few items. Find a way to obtain them, and I¡¯ll also require a few assistants,¡± Li Su requested.


    The old man in a ck robe responded, ¡°Sir, please feel free to choose anyone to assist you.¡±


    ¡°I have some knowledge in refining, sir,¡± offered a snake person.


    ¡°I have some knowledge as well, and I possess great strength,¡± said a sea n member who bore a resemnce to a character from a TV show Li Su had watched in his previous life, the Turtle Minister.


    The other strong sea n members stood tall, indicating their willingness to assist.


    Li Su nced around and then pointed to Auger Lolita Mo Lin and said, ¡°Let her be my assistant, and the rest of you, join us.¡±


    Li Su also singled out a few sea n strong individuals who appeared to possess significant strength, nning to use them asborers.


    Mo Lin was surprised by Li Su¡¯s choice but quickly agreed to the task. The sea vessel swiftly navigated through the waters, with Bai Ling and Mo Lin aboard, while the other sea n members swam outside.


    Li Su sat with a piece of paper and a pen, sketching a blueprint. He meticulously outlined the entire process of reshaping the Northern Sea Spring Eye step by step.


    Though Li Su had umted six thousand years of experience in refining, crafting a sacred artifact was a new endeavor for him. The lowest quality for a sacred artifact was considered a top-grade treasure, generally suitable for Nascent Divinity cultivators to use.


    Previously, Li Su had sessfully crafted a mid-grade treasure-level version of the Flying Immortal Sword. However, he had never attempted to create upper-grade or top-grade treasures. These were typically associated with cultivators who had advanced beyond the Nascent Divinity level.


    As Li Su contemted this challenge, he carefully considered his options while rapidly sketching his thoughts on the blueprint.


    Li Su¡¯s pen was remarkable, as it could rapidly illustrate his thoughts. Whatever Li Su envisioned, the pen urately depicted on paper. However, it could only illustrate specific thoughts on the steps and blueprints for crafting the sacred artifact.


    Bai Ling watched curiously, and Mo Lin remained silent, observing quietly. Mo Lin had her focus on self-improvement and finding an opportunity to spar with Li Su again.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    After half a month of sailing, they reached the location of the first spirit spring. Li Su disembarked and was greeted by a sea n member who held him in great respect.


    The sea n member exined, ¡°Sir, this is the first spirit spring. We¡¯ve stationed guards here to protect against sea beasts and potential disruptions.¡±


    The spirit spring wasn¡¯t veryrge, covering an area of less than one square meter. However, upon closer examination, one could see that spiritual energy from several thousand square kilometers around it converged at this spot.


    Li Su ced an array g and then created an area without water to refine his tools. Several monthster, Li Su took action again, causing the spirit spring to float to the surface gradually. The surrounding seawater trembled as the process continued.


    Li Su sessfully retrieved the spring source, which, in this case, was the spring eye.


    Li Su employed an unreproducible technique. Even a Nascent Divinity-level cultivator¡¯s attempt to take the spring eye would be in vain. The spring source would be useless.


    ¡°Sir, you are truly impressive!¡±


    As Li Su sessfully retrieved the spirit spring source, the strong individuals of the sea n were all quite thrilled. This step was no small feat, and Li Su¡¯s effortless achievement showcased his talent and abilities.


    After acquiring the first spring eye, Li Su set off once more. In just over ten days, he arrived at the location of the second spring eye. This time, the process was considerably quicker, taking less than ten days to extract it.In this manner, within a year, Li Su secured all the spirit spring sources and returned to the sea n¡¯s sacred city.


    ¡°Sir, everything is ready,¡± the old man in a ck robe stated upon their return to the sea n¡¯s sacred city. He presented the remaining materials, which were quickly gathered from the sea.


    Subsequently, in the square, Li Su began his work. All the water was drained to create a workspace for Li Su to craft variousponents and auxiliary items. This process continued for an entire year. Sacred artifacts earned their name due to their intricate structures. They were not single items but ratherbinations of multiple treasures.


    The Northern Sea Spring Eye required not only one top-grade treasure but a total of three, in addition to numerousponents. Thisplexity made the task quite challenging. It was no wonder that the master artificer from thousands of years ago, along with many other artificers, took a century toplete it.


    ¡°Mo Lin, fetch me some Inkstone of the Watery Abyss.¡±


    ¡°Bai Ling, bring me the Seven-Color Precious Bamboo.¡±


    Li Su issued instructions, and Bai Ling and Mo Lin became his assistants, working with him. Outside, the strong individuals of the sea n and many other n members watched with eager anticipation.


    Time passed gradually. After half a year, Li Su had sessfully crafted one part of a top-grade treasure. It could be considered only half a piece, as it was aposite item with lessplex functions than aplete top-grade treasure. A few more months passed, and Li Su sessfully crafted the second part of the top-grade treasure.


    With the second part crafted, Li Su made rapid progress. Ultimately, it took a little over a year for Li Su toplete all the necessary top-grade treasures. Following that, he began crafting the remainingponents. After several months, Li Su had sessfully created everything needed.


    Now, three years had passed since Li Su arrived in the sea n¡¯s sacred city. During these three years, the Northern Realm remained rtively calm, with no major events urring. Otherwise, Li Su would not have remained in this location for an extended period. Although it took a considerable amount of time, Li Su considered it well worth it.


    Crafting the sacred artifact provided him with valuable experience and knowledge. Otherwise, even with his refining skills, it would not be so easy for Li Su to craft a top-grade treasure without any reference. And this was no ordinary top-grade treasure. The Northern Sea Spring Eye had inspired Li Su, who might also conceive a way to craft a sacred artifact, possibly designing one for the Li family. So, these three years were undoubtedly worthwhile for Li Su.


    Time was something he had in abundance. With everything crafted, Li Su pped his hands. The next step was the main event. He did not rush to assemble theponents but continued to refine them. After that, he worked on preparing the spirit spring eyes. This process took over a year. Finally, the fifth year arrived.


    Li Su erected a massive formation and gathered a substantial amount of energy. The strong individuals of the sea n in the vicinity continued toe and go, injecting their energy. When the energy had reached its zenith, Li Su gave a slight shout andbined all theponents.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    With a resounding tremor, an exceptionally beautiful spring emerged in the center of the square. As soon as this spring appeared, the surrounding seawater underwent an immediate transformation, and an invisible ripple spread everywhere.


    ¡°We did it!¡±


    ¡°It should be a sess. This is incredible!¡±


    ¡°Sir, you are amazing!¡±


    The onlookers expressed their excitement and admiration. In the square, all the sea n members sensed the formation of the spring eye and erupted in cheers. Each sea n member looked at Li Su with gratitude and reverence in their eyes. Some sea n girls even had a touch of adoration in their gazes.


    Over these five years, they had witnessed Li Su painstakingly reforge the sacred artifact step by step! The former master artificer, along with dozens of artificers, took a century, while Li Su managed it in just five years, even though it was a reforge. This was truly remarkable.


    ¡°Sir, you have bestowed the grace of rebirth in the Northern Sea. Please ept our deepest respect and gratitude,¡± the old man in a ck robe, overwhelmed with emotion, led all the sea n members in a profound bow.

 Chapter 195

    <strong>Chapter 195</strong>


    ¡°Sir, you are truly remarkable. This spring is as good as new, and the revitalization of our North Sea is just around the corner,¡± expressed the old man in ck attire from the sacred city of the sea tribe, filled with deep admiration.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. When I first saw the elders, I was already impressed by their extraordinary presence and unmatched skills. To have withstood a blow from them back then was a genuine honor for me,¡± added the snake person who had been struck and coughed up blood by Li Su outside the Mermaid¡¯s territory. He couldn¡¯t help but express his joy, knowing that Li Su had be a great benefactor to the entire sea tribe. Not only had he reached the Nascent Divinity stage himself, but his skills in tool refinement were also astonishing. The influential members of the sea tribe held immense respect for Li Su due to these aplishments.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What you experienced was nothing. When we were outside the Azure Mist Sect, the elder was even more courageous. The three of us were sent flying by the elder. At that time, the elder was still at the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. Even after Senior Mo Lin transformed into a dragon, they couldn¡¯t do anything against the elder at the Nascent Soul stage. Later on, during the battle, the elder even broke through to the Nascent Divinity stage and defeated us quite decisively.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as the snake person at the Ninth Layer of Nascent Soul spoke up, other sea tribe powerhouses began sharing their experiences outside the Azure Mist Sect as well. Those experiences had been quite frustrating for them in the past, as they had believed they were on the verge of defeating the Azure Mist Sect.


    However, their frustrations faded, and one by one, they began praising Li Su based on their past experiences. This made Mo Lin, the young girl, blush. Back then, facing off against Li Su¡¯s Nascent Divinity as a Transcendent Realm cultivator was one thing, but now, they were reminded of their old wounds.


    The sea n members who were exposing these old wounds seemed daring. It was as if they didn¡¯t fully appreciate Mo Lin¡¯s formidable strength. Nevertheless, the Nascent Soul cultivators from the sea n appeared to get more enthusiastic as they continued sharing their experiences.


    The sea n figures around them became increasingly intrigued as they listened to these stories. They had initially refrained from speaking recklessly due to their respect for Mo Lin¡¯s reputation. They only mentioned encountering a human Nascent Transformation cultivator who disrupted their ns. It was only now that they learned it was Li Su who had defeated Mo Lin back then. Moreover, Li Su had been at the Nascent Divinity stage and had broken through to that stage in the middle of the battle, which astonished the sea tribe powerhouses.


    ¡°Senior, you are truly formidable. Defeating a Fifth Rank with just the Fourth Rank, especially when Senior Mo Lin possesses genuine dragon bloodline, showcases your brilliance,¡± one of the sea tribe powerhouses couldn¡¯t help but praise. The sea tribe often used tier divisions like Fourth Rank and Fifth Rank for simplicity, but they were also aware of the cultivation system used by human cultivators. Other sea tribe powerhouses also began to praise Li Su, and their admiration for him grew.


    ¡°Oh my, I hope we haven¡¯t offended Senior Mo Lin,¡± one of the sea tribe Nascent Soul cultivators suddenly remembered Mo Lin. ncing in her direction, they saw her sitting there with a frosty expression, her little face stern, which immediately sent a shiver down their spine.


    ¡°Senior Mo Lin is also very formidable. Her true dragon bloodline is one of the best in our North Sea,¡± another sea n Nascent Soul cultivator quickly praised Mo Lin.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why Senior Li is so powerful!¡±


    However, as soon as he praised her, someone else chimed in. This sea n, Nascent Soul cultivator, couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bitter. His praise for Mo Lin¡¯s strength inadvertently turned into a backdrop that highlighted Li Su¡¯s even greater strength.


    ¡°Mo Lin, don¡¯t worry about it. When you can transform into a dragon, I¡¯ll have Su spar with you again,¡± Bai Ling said from the side, seeing the frustration on Mo Lin¡¯s face and trying tofort her. Mo Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. Despite her frosty exterior, she was also quite overwhelmed internally. Now, Li Su had be a mountain pressing down on Mo Lin, and unless she defeated Li Su, she would have a hard time getting past this obstacle in the future.


    Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather hadn¡¯t anticipated the existence of this story between Li Su and Mo Lin. He nced at Mo Lin and then at Li Su,ughing heartily.


    ¡°Sir, my granddaughter has many good qualities, but she can be a bit headstrong. They say you don¡¯t know someone until you¡¯ve fought with them. How about this: I propose marrying my granddaughter to you. Don¡¯t let her size fool you. She¡¯s several hundred years old,¡± proposed Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather, Mo Qi.


    Mo Lin had been silent until this point, but when her grandfather said this, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Her face turned bright red, and then, this little girl couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. She suddenly transformed into a ck dragon and swiftly left the scene. Her sense of embarrassment was truly something else.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mo Lin and Li are quite a match.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a great joy for our aquatic n.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The powerful members of the aquatic n gathered around were all talking excitedly. They were not only grateful to Li Su but also eager to repay their debt. They also hoped to establish a good rtionship with Li Su, knowing that his exceptional skills in crafting magical treasures could enhance theirbat abilities with powerful artifacts. They even contemted making Li Su a part of their n through marriage, envisioning it as a perfect alliance. Furthermore, the Northern Sea n didn¡¯t desire an all-out war with the Northern Territory. They preferred peaceful coexistence and harmony.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    The devastating war that urred tens of thousands of years ago inflicted unimaginable damage on both regions. The younger generation didn¡¯t want to perpetuate that hatred and start anotherrge-scale conflict, which would likely spell the end of the Northern Sea.


    Of course, these powerful members of the aquatic n were not looking to take advantage without offering anything in return. They were prepared to exchange valuable assets for the magical treasures Li Su could provide, fostering a mutually beneficial rtionship.


    ¡°Sir, Mo Lin has been by your side for the past five years. Even though she hasn¡¯t spoken, her feelings for you have already developed. If you don¡¯t object to this marriage, I can decide on Mo Lin¡¯s behalf,¡± Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather said decisively, seizing the opportunity. Mo Lin¡¯s consistent presence by Li Su¡¯s side over the past five years had caused her feelings for him to evolve. Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather, an experienced individual with a long lifespan, had noticed these changes, which prompted him to propose the idea.


    Li Su responded, expressing his gratitude for the proposal, but he insisted that Mo Lin¡¯s opinion should also be considered. Additionally, he rified that he was already married to Bai Ling and had a daughter. Thus, he proposed having a wedding ceremony for Bai Ling first. Li Su held Bai Ling¡¯s hand as he spoke, and his words deeply moved him.


    Other powerful members of the aquatic n quickly caught on to the situation. They expressed their joy at the prospect of a wedding ceremony for Bai Ling, recognizing her as part of the Northern Sea.


    ¡°As for Mo Lin, there¡¯s no need to worry on her side. Let¡¯s focus on your wedding first,¡± Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather concurred, settling the matter. The aquatic n opened their treasure vault for Li Su to select his rewards, given the immense significance of his task of reshaping the sacred artifacts.


    Li Su selected various unique materials found in the ocean, such as special metals from the ocean floor, as they remained intact and valuable despite the sea¡¯s past catastrophic events. After the selection, during a banquet, he proposed establishing trade between the Northern Sea and the outside world, which was readily agreed upon by the powerful members of the aquatic n. They pledged their cooperation and support for Li Su.


    Li Su also learned that the Coastal City was established by a Nascent Soul cultivator from the sea n for the purpose of infiltrating the Northern Territory and acquiring fragments of the sacred artifact. However, now that the sacred artifact was restored, they decided to leave the coastal city in Li Su¡¯s hands, acknowledging his significance in this situation. This exined why Li Su had never encountered the lord of the coastal city during his visits.


    ¡°Originally, this guy is from the Sea n, but I suspect there¡¯s also human heritage in him, which most people can¡¯t recognize. Up to this point, the enmity between the Northern Territory and the Sea n, which has continued for tens of thousands of years, has beenpletely settled by Li Su. Not only did he settle it, but Li Su also achieved something that countless cultivators in the Northern Territory could never do. Now, he has gained the respect and friendship of all the Sea n members.¡±Following this, preparations began for a grand wedding in the Northern Sea. Bai Ling¡¯s wedding was extremely grand because it was considered the marrying off of a daughter by the entire Sea n, so every member sent people to help with the preparations.


    The aquatic n had many differences from humans, and concepts like having multiple wives or concubines were not part of their culture. Bai Ling didn¡¯t make any such demands. After marrying Li Su, Bai Ling would permanently reside with the Mermaid, but Li Su would no longer need to be discreet when visiting her.


    Li Su returned to the Li family estate and began preparations for their uing life together. Arge number of invitations were sent out. At the same time, Li Su had Liu Xinyue send severalte-stage Golden Core cultivators to take control of the coastal city, turning this immortal city into his own.


    In the future, it would also be a ce for trade with the Sea n. Currently, havingte-stage Golden Core cultivators stationed here would be sufficient. Li Su made preparations to strengthen the defensive formations in the celestial city, ensuring that it could withstand attacks from fourth-order sea beasts without worry. He nned to have Liu Xinyue take over once Liu Xinshuipleted her seclusion.


    Invitations from the Li family were sent far and wide, reaching various sects and celestial cities. This time, Li Su intended to invite all the cultivators to the wedding. Building good rtions with the aquatic n was not something that needed to be kept a secret. Announcing the trade with the aquatic n was a strategic move that would bring prosperity to the coastal city. It could contribute to the overall prosperity of the Northern Territory.


    ¡°Master, Master! Li Su is taking on concubines again!¡± A disciple from the Falling Cloud Sect rushed in to report. ¡°Taking concubines again, is he? Li Su hasn¡¯t done that for years. I suppose Elder Jin should go this time,¡± said the head of the Falling Cloud Sect, who was quite busy. Since Li Su had previously mentioned that his concubines would be special, it wasmon practice for the sect leaders to send their elders to handle such matters.


    ¡°Master, this time, Li Su is taking on concubines of a rather unique nature. You might want to pay a visit personally,¡± the disciple exined. The head of the Falling Cloud Sect looked at him and said, ¡°Almost all the women of some status in the Northern Territory have been taken by Senior Li. Could it be that this time, he¡¯s taking women from other realms?¡± In addition to the Northern Territory, there were also the Western, Eastern, and Southern Territories in this region. The Central Realm was the strongest, and the other realms were also formidable, stronger than the current Northern Territory.


    ¡°This is unavoidable.¡± ¡°No, Sect Leader, Senior Li, this time, has taken in a Mermaid Queen from the North Sea n. It is said that her cultivation has reached the Nascent Transformation stage!¡± the disciple said. The expression on the head of the Falling Cloud Sect suddenly became quite remarkable, and he could hardly believe his ears. ¡°Show me the invitation.¡± He waved his hand, summoning the invitation directly. Upon reading it, a look of profound shock appeared on his face. ¡°He¡­ he¡­ he took a concubine from the sea?¡± The head of the Falling Cloud Sect waspletely astonished!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    ¡°What? Senior Li ns to wed a cultivator from the Sea n¡¯s Nascent Divinity?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master, that¡¯s what the invitations indicate.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Even in the Purple Extreme Sect, the Sect Master was surprised. Li Su¡¯s decision to take a new concubine this time was genuinely unexpected. Moreover, the one he was marrying was not just any Sea n member but a Nascent Divinity cultivator from the Northern Sea n. This added an extrayer of amazement. Very few people in the Northern Territory had a detailed understanding of the great battle that urred tens of thousands of years ago.


    Many cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage, even those within the Immortal Sects, had never heard of it. The Northern Sea n had remained inactive in the vicinity of the Northern Territory but had secretly dispatched skilled members adept at disguises to infiltrate the region.


    Locations like Linhai City were a significant move in their strategy. They had been nning this for a while as part of their strategy to recover the fragments of the sacred artifact. The immortal sects in the Northern Territory had no significant history of conflict or grudges with the Sea n. The only conflict between them was the Sea n¡¯s attack on the Azure Dawn Sect over a decade ago.


    While that battle was intense, it resulted in no significant casualties on either side, and it didn¡¯t lead to deep-seated animosity. Therefore, the cultivators in the Northern Territory were more curious than hostile towards the Northern Sea n. Most cultivators had never seen a Sea n member in their lifetime. Now, Li Su would suddenly marry a Sea n Nascent Divinity cultivator, not just any, but a Sea n queen.


    Even Nascent Soul cultivators were naturally surprised by this news. ¡°Prepare gifts,¡± the Sect Master of the Purple Extreme Sect pondered for a moment and ordered the preparation of gifts. It wasn¡¯t just him. The leaders of other immortal sects also began to prepare gifts.


    For this wedding, the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Northern Territory naturally nned to attend in person, as it was also an opportunity to see what the Northern Sea n was like.¡°Have you seen the invitations? Senior Li is going to marry a Nascent Divinity Sea n queen!¡±


    ¡°I just saw them too. I thought I was seeing things. Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s being talked about everywhere, so it¡¯s probably true.¡±


    ¡°My goodness, Senior Li¡¯s concubines keep getting more impressive. He¡¯s nearly taken all the female cultivators in the Northern Territory who are at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages. Now, he¡¯s even taken someone at the Nascent Divinity stage.¡± ¡°More than just Nascent Divinity, she¡¯s a Sea n queen!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In Linxian City, this news had already spread far and wide. Many Northern Territory cultivators were astounded by this news. Li Su¡¯s decision to take a new concubine this time had caused an enormous sensation. This time, he was marrying a Nascent Divinity cultivator!


    The notion of Nascent Divinity was astonishing in itself, and to top it off, this Nascent Divinity cultivator was a Sea n queen. This was even more astonishing, leaving the cultivators in the Northern Territory utterly stunned. It wasn¡¯t just Linxian City. This news had spread throughout the other immortal cities as well. ¡°A Nascent Divinity Sea n queen, whoa, Senior Li is truly something else. He even got a Sea n queen?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in Linhai City for so long and haven¡¯t even seen a genuine Sea n member, yet Senior Li quietly took the Sea n queen as his concubine.¡±


    In Linhai City, many cultivators were discussing this matter as well. There was no doubt that this event had caused a tremendous sensation throughout the entire Northern Territory.


    As the wedding date drew near, many Northern Territory cultivators arrived in Linhai City. This wedding was set to take ce in Linhai City, and Li Su would also be relocating some of his descendants to the city to oversee its management and operations. It was also an opportune time for Li Su to announce themencement of trade with the Northern Sea n.


    Linhai City was situated at the northernmost tip of the Northern Territory, and it took a long time for Qi Refining stage cultivators to travel there. Even with flying boats, the journey could take months because Qi Refining stage cultivators typically didn¡¯t possess high-quality flying vessels. However, the major immortal sects in the Northern Territory, as well as many smaller ones and members of various cultivation ns, had arrived early for the asion.


    Linhai City had be extremely lively. Li Su had already met the former lord of Linhai City, a Sea Demon n member highly skilled in transformation. In most cases, unless they battled him, witnessed his abilities up close, or were significantly more powerful, it was nearly impossible to discern whether he was human or part of the Sea n.


    ¡°I wonder what the Sea n queen looks like.¡±


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s a mermaid. The rumors say mermaids are all exceptionally beautiful, and if she¡¯s at the Nascent Divinity stage, she must be extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you have to trust Senior Li¡¯s judgment. Anyone he takes as a concubine is exceptional.¡±


    In Linhai City, on the wedding day, many cultivators gathered on the city¡¯s outskirts, gazing towards the Northern Sea. At that moment, the sea in the Northern Sea was still calm, but it soon began to change. The waters of the Northern Sea suddenly surged, and from this tumultuous sea, groups of Sea n members dressed in bright red clothing shot into the sky. These Sea n members possessed formidable strength, with their aura all at the third tier, beyond the Golden Core stage.


    These Sea n members were specially selected for this event, and in the eyes of many Sea n individuals, this wedding was a matter of pride for their n. This was also the first time the current Northern Sea n had openly appeared before Northern Territory cultivators.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    The Sea n Nascent Divinity members were arranged in orderly formation, forming a long procession for the wedding.


    ¡°Their auras are so strong. They are all at the Golden Core stage!¡±


    ¡°So many Golden Cores! The Northern Sea n is incredibly strong. I¡¯m d I never ventured deep into the ocean for hunting.¡±


    In Linhai City, many Northern Territory cultivators below the Golden Core stage were stunned by the Sea n¡¯s wedding procession. The Golden Core cultivators in this procession alone had reached one thousand!


    <em>One thousand Golden Cores!</em>


    The Northern Territory indeed had a fair number of Golden Core cultivators. Water Moon Sect had over twenty, Azure Dawn Sect had over fifty, and there were also more than twenty Golden Cores among the unaffiliated cultivators. When they added them all up, it came to several hundred Golden Cores. However, they still couldn¡¯t match the Sea n¡¯s numbers. Just from the group presented, there were already one thousand Golden Cores. In addition to these one thousand Golden Cores, there were a staggering fifty Nascent Soul cultivators in the wedding procession.


    The Sea n had invested heavily in this event, disying a formidable presence. Among the Sea n members, there were indeed many at the fourth tier, which was the Nascent Soul stage. The Mermaid n alone had more than ten Nascent Souls, and other Sea n groups had even more. For example, the numerous and powerful Snake folk n had nearly 20 Nascent Souls among them.


    While the Auger People n might be rtively sparse in numbers, with the entire Northern Sea having perhaps fewer than a thousand members, they had the highest number of Nascent Souls and even more than one Nascent Divinity. Fifty Nascent Souls represented a significant portion of the Northern Sea n¡¯s Nascent Souls, more than half of their total count.


    In terms of quantity, there were more than double the number of Nascent Souls in the Northern Territorypared to before.If the Northern Territory hadn¡¯t lost its talents to the sacred grounds and had cultivated Nascent Souls at the same rate, they might have been able to catch up to the Northern Sea n in terms of numbers. However, it was evident that a considerable margin had surpassed them.


    ¡°So many Sea n members at the fourth tier!¡± The Nascent Souls from the Northern Territory couldn¡¯t help but be astonished when they saw the multitude of Nascent Souls among the Sea n. They hadn¡¯t anticipated the Northern Sea n¡¯s formidable strength. This only emphasized Li Su¡¯s exceptional abilities.


    Despite the strength of the Northern Sea n, Li Su had managed to marry a Sea n Nascent Divinity queen after the battle at Azure Dawn Sect. He also convinced the Sea n to provide such an extensive wedding procession. This was indeed an extraordinary achievement.


    ¡°Senior Li is simply divine!¡± Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but think. They couldn¡¯t help but admire Li Su. In the eyes of all the Northern Territory cultivators, the Sea n¡¯s wedding procession entered Linhai City, and the grand wedding began. It was a magnificent event, even though it wasn¡¯t overly borate.


    ¡°Wow~¡±


    When Bai Ling made her appearance, it left many cultivators in awe. Some of the lower-cultivated cultivators even couldn¡¯t help but exim softly. Today, Bai Ling was simply stunning. She was wearing the phoenix headdress and cor that Li Su had designed for her, and her extraordinary beauty was simr to a celestial being descending to the mortal world. Her grace and beauty made her seem almost otherworldly, far from being an earthly being.


    On this day, Bai Ling didn¡¯t change her tail into legs. She retained her mermaid tail. The tail had specially designed clothing that made it appear like she was wearing a mermaid-style skirt, giving her an air of elegance and uniqueness. This version of Bai Ling was still a Nascent Divinity cultivator, and she was also the queen of the Mermaid n.


    The moment she appeared, it was right to say that the entire venue fell silent. Countless Northern Territory cultivators were envious of Li Su. Li Su had managed to marry such a stunning, noble, and powerful Mermaid queen!


    This wedding was destined to be a topic of discussion among Northern Territory cultivators for a long time toe. For the Northern Territory, this is a historic wedding because it marked the beginning of a new era for the region.


    Even at the height of their power tens of thousands of years ago, the rtionship between the Northern Territory and the Northern Sea n had never been so harmonious, let alone involving such extensivemunication and trade. But now, despite the history of conflict between the two regions, Li Su managed to resolve the hostility single-handedly and also bring back a beautiful queen. After this wedding, Li Su¡¯s prestige in the Northern Territory reached an extremely high point.


    After the wedding, Li Su publicly announced the news of future trade with the Northern Sea n. This announcement excited many Northern Territory cultivators. There were plenty of valuable resources in the sea, but the ocean was also exceptionally dangerous. Cultivators with lower cultivation levels were often hesitant to venture into the sea. Trading with the Sea n had beautifully resolved this issue. Many cultivators realized that for the Northern Territory, a newndscape and era were likely about to unfold. This was the era of Li Su.


    ¡°Bai Ling~¡±


    On their wedding night, although Li Su and Bai Ling had been together countless times before, and Bai Ling had already given birth to a child for Li Su, their wedding night still brought a different kind of experience for both. After this wedding night, unique treasures and rare items from the ocean began to appear in Linhai City from time to time.


    The current grade of these rare treasures and exotic goods wasn¡¯t particrly high, mainly below the Nascent Soul stage. After all, most of the cultivators who came to Linhai City were below the Nascent Soul stage. With the appearance of these items from the Northern Sea, a new era was unfolding in the Northern Territory.


    Trade had begun between the Northern Territory and the Northern Sea n. This trade not only benefited the Northern Territory but also held substantial advantages for the Sea n. Of course, Li Su¡¯s Li family was one of the most significant beneficiaries as well.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    In the city of Linhai, prosperity continued to grow day by day. Simultaneously, the development of the Li family was thriving. After Li Su reached the Nascent Soul stage, the growth of the Li family¡¯s descendants elerated, and Li Su¡¯s restrictions on the expansion of the Li family lessened.


    With increased power, the dynamics changed. However, regardless of the expansion of the Li family, their family rules remained stringent. If the descendants engaged in activities that harmed society or contradicted the family¡¯s principles, they faced severe penalties from the family enforcement team. Some of those descendants who were personally reprimanded by Li Su and confined to dark cells were eventually forgotten due to his numerous other responsibilities, and they spent their entire lives in istion.


    The mistakes made by these descendants were so significant that nobody dared to bring them to Li Su¡¯s attention. After Li Su became a prominent figure in the Northern Realm as a Nascent Divinity, the influence of his descendants expanded rapidly. For example, the current Wuxian Province had fallen under the practical control of Li Su¡¯s descendants, epassing the territory of three secr nations.


    Li Su of the present day was less concerned with these matters. His descendants had sessfully controlled the three secr nations, and everything ran smoothly. As the saying goes, times change, and now the family has grown evenrger in poption. Talented and exceptional descendants continued to emerge, and Li Su¡¯s power peaked in the Northern Realm.


    As long as these descendants didn¡¯t cause trouble and continued to elerate the Li family¡¯s development, everything should be fine. However, the condition was that these descendants should avoid getting into messes, requiring their old ancestor, Li Su, to intervene. Just because Li Su¡¯s power had grown didn¡¯t mean the family could behave recklessly. Allowing that would be like trying to force the growth of seedlings, which could damage the family¡¯s reputation and integrity.


    The extent to which a family could develop should be aligned with the abilities of everyone within the family. Rather than attempting to achieve everything at once, Li Su preferred to see the family develop steadily, step by step.


    For example, at present, while Li Su held control over the immortal city of Linhai, he still primarily relied on the power of the Water Moon Sect. If Li Su¡¯s descendants were to take over the management of the immortal city without considering Li Su¡¯s concubines, it was clear that they might not yet possess the ability to handle such arge immortal city.


    Moreover, the city was involved in trade with the Northern Sea ns, and Li Su¡¯s most powerful descendants had not even reached the Golden Core stage. Theyck the experience and expertise needed to manage the immortal city at this time effectively.


    Unless Li Su himself were to oversee it personally, but if it required a significant amount of his attention, it might not be worth it. However, Li Su¡¯s descendants with strong spiritual roots continue to increase, and among them, besides a few outstanding prodigies, others were gradually reaching the Foundation Establishment stage.As these spiritual root descendants continued to grow, they would give birth to more Foundation Establishment and even Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators in the future. This progression would eventually allow for more self-sustained management of affairs like the immortal city.


    Indeed, the development of the entire family would elerate as the younger generations grow and gain more power. Family development was also a matter of time. After all, Li Su was still less than 270 years old. In the first hundred years, he had only a few spiritual root descendants. With time and the emergence of more talented and capable descendants, the family¡¯s progress could flourish.


    In Li Su¡¯s vision, his family would gradually be an immensely powerful cultivation n and, perhaps one day, even surpass the enigmatic family of Sect Master Shangguan Xue. This, of course, required more time to allow the descendants to grow and flourish. It also required the birth of more spiritual root descendants.


    As a result, Li Su soon took more concubines to aplish this goal. This time, the concubine Li Su chose was still a female cultivator from the Water Moon Sect, which had no shortage of attractive female cultivators.


    A yearter, Li Su took another special concubine ¨C a beautiful mermaid from the Mermaid n who had reached the Nascent Soul stage and was originally the leader of one of the six tribes of the sea. She also wanted to have a child and had developed feelings for Li Su. Despite Li Su being the man of the Mermaid Queen, Bai Ling had no objections. So, this mermaid woman became another one of Li Su¡¯s concubines. Of course, she spent most of her time in the newly established Mermaid territory.


    As for Li Su¡¯s previous concubines, they were also growing and developing within the family. Li Su¡¯s first ¡°immortal¡± concubine, Ning Xiaoyun, advanced to theter stages of the Foundation Establishment with Li Su¡¯s assistance. This was truly a miracle for her, given her originally unfavorable spiritual roots, which made reaching the Foundation Establishment a distant dream.


    At that time, even with Wuxian Province as a benchmark, the Foundation Establishment was an extremely challenging endeavor for her. But she was Li Su¡¯s first ¡®fairy,¡¯ and Li Su was willing to spare no effort to help her. She was nearly 200 years old but still had several decades of life left. Li Su was confident that he could help her reach the Golden Elixir stage, and beyond that, it would depend on luck.


    After Li Su¡¯s advancements in alchemy cultivation, he sessfully elevated most of his fairy disciples from the foundational stage to the Core Formation stage, considerably extending their lifespanspared to other Core Formation practitioners. Li Su remained confident in assisting them in advancing to the Golden Core stage. The difficulty was rtive.


    With his current alchemy expertise surpassing anyone in the entire Northern Realm, if he couldn¡¯t achieve this, his alchemy cultivation would seem in vain. After some time, Li Su received an invitation from Grandpa Mo Qi toe to the Holy City of the Sea n as their guest.


    Mo Qi exined, ¡°Master, Mo Lincks some true dragon bloodline, and she¡¯s a bit stubborn. She insists onpleting her true dragon bloodline before agreeing to marriage. I can only go along with her.¡±


    Li Su inquired, ¡°What is she searching for?¡±


    Mo Qi replied, ¡°She¡¯s on a quest to find atavistic dragon serpents, hunting them down to obtain their essence and refine a small amount of true dragon bloodline. If she collects enough, she canplete her bloodline.¡±


    Li Su responded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Mo Qi invited Li Su mainly for this purpose.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Li Su asked, ¡°Are there any Nascent Soul stage experts in the Northern Sea now?¡±


    Mo Qi shook his head and said, ¡°No, in the great battle tens of thousands of years ago, the elite forces of the North Sea were nearly wiped out, leading to a significant loss of its foundation. The North Sea has recovered, but not enough to birth beings above the Divine Transformation level.¡±


    Based on the description, Mo Qi is likely in theter stages of the Divine Transformation, making him the North Sea aquatic ns¡¯ strongest individual.


    Mo Qi continued, ¡°There are dangerous forbidden areas, some of which may contain sixth-order powerhouses from tens of thousands of years ago, possibly in slumber.¡±


    Li Su was intrigued, ¡°Sixth-order powerhouses? Divine Transformation-level beings in slumber for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    Mo Qi added, ¡°This is just spection, though.¡±


    Li Su inquired, ¡°You¡¯re not very old, are you? Have you reached a thousand years of age?¡±


    Mo Qi disyed envy and said, ¡°Not yet. Master, with your youth and talent, you won¡¯t have to worry about the challenges we may face.¡±


    Li Su understood but refrained from further questioning.Mo Qi mentioned, ¡°Mo Lin might return soon. There are still many sea n women who are fond of you and willing to marry you.¡±


    Li Su had spent five years in the Sea n¡¯s Holy City, where several women had developed affection for him. Sea n women didn¡¯t oppose rtionships with humans. They valued bloodlines and sometimes sought exceptional human partners to bear offspring. However, the more exceptional the sea n women, the less likely they were topromise unless they genuinely fell in love.


    They often chose to remain single for life instead of settling for less. For instance, someone like Bai Ling would not have agreed to have children without encountering someone like Li Su. If she were to have children with an ordinary sea n member with less distinguished bloodlines, it could result in a weakening of their descendants¡¯ lineage.


    Therefore, exceptional sea n women at or above the Golden Core level were very selective in choosing partners and having offspring. This cautious approach to reproduction was one of the reasons why sea ns had a much smaller poption than humans.


    Mo Qi¡¯s suggestion indeed had its advantages for the sea ns. A human as remarkable as Li Su, still in the Nascent Soul stage and beloved by many exceptional sea n women, was a rare urrence in thousands of years. Moreover, Li Su and Bai Ling¡¯s descendants carried royal bloodlines.


    Many of these exceptional sea n women insisted on being monogamous, which regrettably resulted in the powerful bloodlines of the sea n not being passed down. On the other hand, those who were not exceptional tend to have average descendants. Therefore, the North Sea n had such a high demand for sacred artifacts they had an inherent deficiency and could onlypensate for it through external means.


    This issue was one that the North Sea n had faced for thousands of years. This was also a significant disadvantage whenparing bloodlines and spiritual roots. Spiritual roots were more flexible ¨C as long as there was a sufficient poption base, exceptional spiritual roots could continue to be born. The birth of spiritual roots was indeed a probabilistic matter, and even without a specific pattern, it could be addressed by simply increasing the poption base. However, when it came to bloodlines, the further down the line they went, the weaker they could be.


    Now, the arrival of someone like Li Su had stirred the hearts of many exceptional sea n women within the sea n. If Li Su could form unions with exceptional sea n women, it would allow the sea n to have more remarkable descendants.


    When Mo Qi proposed that Mo Lin marry Li Su initially, it wasn¡¯t solely out of gratitude. With Mo Lin¡¯s personality, if it weren¡¯t for Li Su, she might have never married in her entire life. The Auger People n¡¯s poption was already scarce, and Mo Lin¡¯s true dragon bloodline would have had no way to be passed down.


    So now, it was not just Mo Qi but also the sea n kings, including even the king of the crab people, an early-stage Divine Transformation crab person, who all hoped that Li Su could marry several sea n women. Of course, Li Su would never marry a crab woman.


    After Mo Qi finished speaking, he eagerly looked at Li Su. Li Su remained silent for a few seconds and said, ¡°As long as they are willing, there¡¯s no issue.¡± Mo Qi was delighted to see Li Su¡¯s agreement. He left the subsequent matters to unfold without his direct involvement. However, Mo Qi promised that for each sea n woman Li Su married, the sea ns would provide a generous gift.


    As a result, the second marriage ceremony in the city by the sea began quickly. This ceremony, like the previous one, was a lively and festive event. This time, Li Su married an Auger n woman named Cai Lin. She was Mo Lin¡¯s younger sister, a little over a decade younger than Mo Lin.


    Perhaps due to the influence of true Auger blood, Mo Lin had a longer lifespan and a youthful appearance, while Cai Lin appeared a cheerful and innocent young girl. Cai Lin had two horns on her head, but they were colorful. She wore clothing that resembled a rainbow.


    Compared to Mo Lin, she appeared more vibrant and lively. However, her bloodline was not as strong as Mo Lin¡¯s. Moreover, Cai Lin had a special bloodline due to being brought back by her father after a long journey. After her transformation into an Auger, she had a colorful dragon-like aura.


    Regarding strength, Cai Lin was currently at the equivalent of thete Foundation Establishment stage, which was less powerful than Mo Lin. Mo Lin¡¯s true Auger bloodline was indeed quite formidable. It remained to be seen whether this young Auger, once her true Auger bloodline was fully developed, would be even more powerful. Li Su spected that when Mo Lin fully developed her true Auger bloodline, she might want to challenge him to regain some face, and he was prepared for such a situation. However, Mo Lin would likely discover that Li Su¡¯s realm had surpassed her own by then, and it was uncertain how this young Auger girl would react.


    The wedding with Cai Lin was still quite grand, as the Auger n, despite its small numbers, was one of the most powerful groups in the North Sea. Naturally, other sea ns would participate and show their support. Within the Northern Realm, upon hearing that Li Su was about to take another wife, and this time a sea n woman, various major sects and schools once again sent representatives to participate. Even the Sect Master of the Wind and Thunder Sect came to Linhai City. However, he quickly realized that he might be unable to leave Linhai City for a long time.


    Shortly after Li Su married Cai Lin, he took another concubine among the sea ns within two months. This time, it was a beautiful fourth-order sea nymph who, except for slightly paler skin, didn¡¯t differ significantly from humans.


    ¡°Sea n women are so beautiful. I envy Senior Li so much!¡±


    ¡°Senior Li has already married four of them. My goodness, can¡¯t he stop himself in the sea ns?¡± In the Northern Realm, many cultivators were again discussing and astonished as they witnessed Li Su taking one sea n woman after another.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Cai Lin and Li Su married, and it took a little over a year of continuous efforts, guided by Li Su before she finally gave birth to their child. While her lineage might not be as potent as Mo Lin¡¯s, it was still considerably better than that of typical sea n women. Bearing offspring was a formidable challenge for them. Like Bai Ling, who, after giving birth to Ling¡¯er, remained unable to conceive again. The stronger the bloodline, the more challenging it was to have descendants, and probability also yed a significant role.


    For instance, the mermaid Li Su married at the Nascent Soul stage and became pregnant within three months. However, having a second child at the Nascent Soul stage might not be as straightforward. This was one of the major challenges in bloodlinespared to spiritual roots. Attempting topensate for quality with quantity would not yield positive results. In the case of lower-tier bloodlines, they would only continue to weaken. In other words, Li Su marrying sea n women with average bloodlines would not significantly improve his lineage.


    As they observed Li Su consistently taking sea n beauties, each with at least a Nascent Soul cultivation level or higher, the Northern Territory cultivators were envious. Li Su¡¯s reputation had reached its zenith in the entire Northern Territory. Even the Azure Sea, which had operated in the region for thousands of years, couldn¡¯t match Li Su¡¯s current prestige.


    The majority of ordinary cultivators weren¡¯t even aware of the Azure Sea. The casual closure of their doors or a brief visit by the Azure Sea could span the entire lifetime of many cultivators, given their longevity. Many ordinary cultivators only knew that the Azure Sea had a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse and held them in great reverence.


    But Li Su was different. His ascent in the Northern Territory had been swift, and his actions were remarkable. His growth rate had been incredibly rapid. Some cultivators had witnessed Li Su¡¯s progression from a young age, taking one wife after another. Li Su¡¯s marriage to Bai Ling, in particr, had garnered the admiration and respect of numerous Northern Territory cultivators. Not only was Li Su a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse, but even his wives had reached the Nascent Soul stage. In Li Su¡¯s household, there were several Core Formation-level cultivators and a group of Foundation Establishment-level concubines. Who could rival that?


    Furthermore, Li Su had aplished what had been deemed impossible in the Northern Territory for thousands of years by establishing trade with the North Sea n. The attitudes of the North Sea n¡¯s influential figures at each wedding made it evident that Li Su had gained significant prestige among them. The sea n¡¯s powerful individuals held Li Su in high esteem. Even the typically stern Nascent Soul stage crab Mermaids couldn¡¯t help but smile when they saw Li Su, disying genuine attitudes, even if their smiles weren¡¯t the most graceful.


    With each wedding held in Linhai City, the city¡¯s influence expanded. This immortal city had begun attracting more Northern Territory cultivators, indicating a trend of potentially surpassing Lin Xian City.


    An eternal city did, indeed, generate substantial profits, especially with the ongoing trade between Linhai City and the sea n. Linhai City was continually expanding. Initially, the sea n was cautious not to make the city toorge to avoid drawing the attention of sects in the Northern Territory.


    On the other hand, Li Su didn¡¯t need to be overly concerned.¡°Look, almost all the sect leaders havee, except for those in istion,¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Yes, these days, whenever Senior Li takes another wife, so many peoplee!¡±


    ¡°With Senior Li¡¯s reputation, he can undoubtedly be considered the ruler of the Northern Territory.¡±


    In Linhai City, some of the cultivators who attended Li Su¡¯s recent marriage ceremony were discussing this with a touch of reverence. One cultivator unintentionally referred to Li Su as the ¡°King of the Northern Territory,¡± and this title started to circte.


    ¡°King¡± was a worldly title. For cultivators, whether someone was called a king didn¡¯t hold much significance. Many cultivators might have severed worldly attachments, but certain worldly notions might still influence those with slightly less power. Therefore, this title gained recognition in the Northern Territory. It could be seen as the collective acknowledgment of Li Su¡¯s strength and status by all Northern Territory cultivators.


    After over a year, Cai Lin gave birth to a child for Li Su. This time, it was also a daughter. Both Cai Lin and Bai Ling seemed to prefer having daughters, and powerful sea n women appeared to have a unique ability. If they desired daughters, they could have daughters. When the child was just born, the predominant features in her bloodline still disyed human characteristics.


    The differences between the Auger and humans were not very significant. For example, individuals like Mo Lin only had a pair of horns on their foreheads. These horns could undergo various transformations based on their strength and bloodline. After Cai Lin activated the Auger bloodline in her daughter, a pair of iridescent horns quickly grew on her head.


    ¡°Husband, the concentration of the iridescent bloodline in our daughter is slightly higher than mine,¡± Cai Lin observed. Cai Lin was quite pleased with the result. They named their daughter Li Qiqi due to her iridescent twin horns.


    After conceiving this daughter, Li Su used special sea n spirit herbs to refine numerous elixirs that would enhance the bloodline of their child even before her birth. Only bloodlines could be manipted in this manner, and the degree of enhancement was not fixed but rather rtive, more like a percentage. Those with initially strong bloodlines would experience a more significant enhancement, while those with weaker bloodlines would not improve by much.


    For Li Su, who excels in alchemy and medicine refining, he had the ability to make the bloodlines of his offspring with sea n women stronger. This was indeed a difference from spiritual roots. However, he could not change the quantity of offspring with sea n women, so he focused on improving the quality. Li Qiqi¡¯s birth also contributed to enhancing Li Su¡¯s bloodline. With 1,000 experience points, Li Su could increase his physical cultivation by 420 points.


    Shortly after that, the other sea n women that Li Su had taken as wives also gave birth to his descendants one after another. These sea n women were already powerful, and their bloodlines were decent. However, giving birth to descendants was much more challenging for them than for humans, so Li Su initially invested a lot of effort into each case.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    The ratio between Li Su¡¯s experience and physical cultivation level also continuously decreased. Once the ratio decreased to a certain point, Li Su could start adding points to his physical cultivation, strengthening his body.


    On this day, Mystic Moon emerged from her seclusion. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, she spent several years consolidating her cultivation to ensure a solid foundation, taking one step at a time. ¡°Husband, I¡¯m nning to return to the Demonic Heaven Pce to strive for a higher position.¡± After spending over a month with Li Su, Mystic Moon prepared to leave. She intended to return to the Demonic Heaven Pce to continue extracting resources from the Demonic Heaven to make a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul peak. However, even if she could obtain power from the Demonic Heaven, she would still require a significant amount of time to assimte that power.


    ¡°Go pursue your goals, Mystic Moon,¡± Li Su encouraged her. Her growth had been remarkably rapid, and few women could keep up with her pace. The sect leader, Shangguan Xue, was one, and Mystic Moon had the potential to be another with her high capabilities. So, Li Su was delighted to witness Mystic Moon¡¯s growth.


    Mystic Moon left with reluctance.


    Before her departure, Li Su provided her with many elixirs to aid in absorbing the power of the Demonic Heaven. His gesture deeply touched her heart. Even though she was about to leave, she returned to spend several hours with Li Su before departure.


    <em>Mid-stage!</em>


    On this day, Li Su reached the mid-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. He had reached the fourthyer of Nascent Soul. Advancing from the third to the fourthyer of Nascent Soul was challenging. The Purple-Gold Nascent Soul was undeniably potent, but the cultivation required for this advancement was substantial. Nevertheless, considering the gains, the time spent was rtively short. Compared to other Nascent Soul cultivators, Li Su¡¯s progress was leaps and bounds ahead.


    Enrolling a spiritual root in a sacred ce with top-notch techniques, instructors, and resources might not necessarily surpass Li Su¡¯s achievements. Therefore, Li Su wasn¡¯t in a rush. His spiritual root was not far from the fourth rank, and once it reached that level, coupled with his current cultivation, his progress would be even more remarkable.


    The entire family grew like a snowball, with the number of spiritual root descendants steadily increasing, and rewards kept pouring in. The sect leader, Shangguan Xue, was still in seclusion, and this time, she had been secluded for over two decades. Li Su had already reached the mid-stage of Nascent Soul. He estimated that the sect leader¡¯s emergence from seclusion should be approaching, but it was hard to predict exactly when.A two-hundred-year-old Nascent Soul with a spiritual root was impressive even within the sacred ce. Of course, Li Su supplied the sect leader with many elixirs so that she could make a rapid breakthrough to Nascent Soul.


    On this day, while the sect leader hadn¡¯t emerged from seclusion yet, Li Su received another good news. After reaching another umtion of a hundred spiritual descendants, Li Su¡¯s spiritual root finally reached the fourth rank!


    <em>A fourth-rank spiritual root! </em>


    Li Su was overjoyed. Achieving a fourth-rank spiritual root was no small feat. After reaching the fourth rank for his spiritual root, Li Su distributed the cultivation rewards. It took him a full half-month to absorb and raise his realm by one more level. He advanced from the fourthyer of Nascent Soul to the fifthyer!


    In just one year, Li Su had managed to advance two levels within the Nascent Soul stage. If others were to learn about this remarkable progress, they would likely be astounded.


    <em>Nascent Soul Fifth Layer! </em>


    Inside the Li Residence, feeling the surging and incredibly potent power within him, Li Su smiled. Reaching the fourthyer of his spiritual root had been truly advantageous. Otherwise, advancing from the fourth to the fifthyer of Nascent Soul would have been impossible, even with the umtion of a hundred spiritual root descendants and the various smaller rewards he regrly received.


    With a fifthyer of spiritual root, it was exceedingly challenging to reach the fifthyer of the Nascent Soul, even over a lifetime. Li Su sensed that the Azure Sea Mermaid he knew had only reached the thirdyer of Nascent Soul. In other words, they had used up half of their lifespan without reaching the mid-stage of Nascent Soul. But it was understandable. Achieving Nascent Soul with a fifthyer spiritual root was extremely difficult.


    Even if Azure Sea had attained Nascent Soul and gained a respectable position in the Central ins, he was still just a disciple of the first-ss immortal sect, Returning Origin Sect. However, despite his decent strength and status, he wasn¡¯t given much attention within the Returning Origin Sect because his future could be predicted at a nce. Even if the Returning Origin Sect were willing to offer him good treatment, they wouldn¡¯t invest all their resources in nurturing him.


    Within a first-ss immortal sect, there was no shortage of geniuses. Allocating resources to him, consuming 100 times the resourcespared to nurturing a genius, might not even guarantee that Azure Sea reached a level beyond Nascent Soul in his lifetime. This raised a question¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be better for the Returning Origin Sect to directly invest those 100 times the resources in nurturing 100 geniuses?


    So, Azure Sea found himself in a rather awkward situation. While he was respected in the Returning Origin Sect due to his strength, he understood the dilemma. But Azure Sea found it very challenging to obtain the resources he needed for Nascent Soul cultivation from the Returning Origin Sect. His lower spiritual root meant he required more resources than others.


    It was this dilemma that led Azure Sea to consider exchanging resources with the Returning Origin Sect by rmending geniuses. It was a difficult situation, but with a fourthyer spiritual root, things became considerably easier. Indeed, a fourthyer spiritual root still couldn¡¯t match Li Su¡¯s Purple-Gold Nascent Soul, which required much more cultivation to advance than others. However, it was significantly better than having a fifthyer spiritual root.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    After reaching the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, eachyer of advancement became increasingly difficult. With a fourthyer spiritual root, the amount of cultivation Li Su needed to advance beyond the fifthyer of Nascent Soul would significantly decrease, elerating his growth. In this world, Nascent Soul cultivation was indeed potent, but it still fell short of being invincible.


    Li Su¡¯s ultimate goal was to be an immortal or a deity. Naturally, he wished that he could progress a little faster. Not being in a hurry didn¡¯t mean Li Su didn¡¯t wish to advance more rapidly. Impatience could sometimes provide an opportunity for inner demons. Li Su hadn¡¯t encountered inner demons because he had been progressing steadily and had maintained a stable mindset. By taking one step at a time, just like a seamless egg, he had left no room for inner demons to surface.


    If he were to be impatient and lose his mental stability, he could indeed encounter inner demons. With thistest advancement, Li Su had be the most formidable figure in the entire Northern Territory. He had far surpassed Azure Sea.


    Indeed, given the immense strength of Li Su¡¯s Purple-Gold Nascent Soul, when Li Su had just attained the Nascent Soul stage, Azure Sea might not have stood a chance inbat.


    Azure Sea had lived for thousands of years, so he likely possessed various techniques and skills. While Li Su had acquired various methods and skills in a rtively short time, his expertise in magic and spells remained a weak point. Currently, Li Su¡¯sbat prowess relied on his potent magical artifacts and his Nascent Soul, which outssed those of the same level.


    Regardingbat techniques and experience, Li Su mightg behind some of the Nascent Soul cultivators who had lived for thousands of years. However, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean he couldn¡¯t defeat them. Li Su had several tricks up his sleeve.


    On this particr day, he once again flew across the Northern Territory, gathering the Earth¡¯s essence he had arranged in special formations on various mountains. Li Su had gathered this Earth¡¯s essence through formations and used it to create a unique talisman known as the ¡°Gold Mountain Talisman.¡±


    The more Earth¡¯s essence it contained, the more potent it became. Presently, the Gold Mountain Talisman, when activated, could transform into an incredibly massive mountain. It might not be the best choice for striking opponents because Nascent Soul cultivators were incredibly fast. The Gold Mountain Talisman was highly effective against containment or defensive methods.


    When deployed, it was simr to crushing opponents with numerous rounded mountains. It wasn¡¯t just a straightforward physical attack. It could shatter even robust defenses. Of course, each use of the talisman required a significant amount of Earth¡¯s essence. The number of times the talisman could be used depended on the opponent¡¯s strength in battle.Li Su had crafted numerous other runes and talismans over the years. His exceptional descendants possessed various escape runes. For example, a divine escape talisman allowed them to return to the Li Family at speedsparable to amunication stone. Li Su developed the divine escape talisman after studyingmunication stones.


    Intercepting such talismans was incredibly challenging. Given Li Su¡¯s current power and reputation in the Northern Territory, who would dare to harm his descendants casually? If anyone did dare to attack Li Su¡¯s descendants, they would undoubtedly have formidable strength. Among the other runes, the ones used by Li Su¡¯s mortal descendants didn¡¯t have much power when activated. They weren¡¯t as effective as the divine escape talisman, primarily meant for self-preservation.


    After collecting this wave of Earth¡¯s essence, Li Su returned to the Water Moon Sect. He spent several months there before the conch shell suddenly resonated. Li Su picked up the conch, listened to the message, and hurriedly set out. The reason was quite simple. The holy city of the Northern Sea was under siege by many sea beasts. There was a massive sea beast uprising. The sea n controlled some of the sea beasts in the Northern Sea, but many sea beasts attacked anyone.


    There were numerous rare treasures in the ocean, and even the Northern Sea n couldn¡¯t collect all of them. Some sea beasts, through abination of chance and circumstance, managed to consume these rare treasures and grow stronger. Among these sea beasts, some disyed remarkable intelligence. They were naturally aggressive, and this intelligence allowed them to be better hunters and grow stronger.


    In reality, these sea beasts were the original inhabitants of the ocean. It was just that the sea n had be dominant and imed control over the seas. The challenge of this sea beast encounter was that some sea beasts emerged from forbidden areas for the sea tribe. Among them, there were even fifthyer sea beasts, which were at the Divine Transformation level, making them exceedingly rare in the North Sea. It wasn¡¯t easy for sea beasts to reach the Divine Transformation level.


    Combined with the sheer number of sea beasts, the pressure on the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city had be exceptionally high. The Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city was typically guarded by only one Sea Tribe member at the Divine Transformation level. Other Sea Tribe members had received the news and were on their way there, but the city might have been breached before they arrived, mainly due to the overwhelming number of sea beasts. There were just too many of them. Bai Ling had already set out with the Mermaid, and it would take her at least half a month to reach the holy city.


    Bai Ling considered Li Su¡¯s exceptionally fast flying boat and turned to him for help. <em>The flying boat¡¯s speed might not be sufficient,</em>Li Su contemted. He decided not to use the flying boat and instead directly employed a high-level divine teleportation talisman, even more potent than the one he had provided toter generations. Crafting such a divine teleportation talisman was no small feat, and it consumed a significant amount of true essence. Li Su had only given a few to himself and a few of his handmaidens, like Liu Xinshui, who needed to travel outside asionally.


    As he activated the divine teleportation talisman, Li Su¡¯s entire being transformed into a streak of light, rapidly shooting northward. This time, his speed was exceptional. In no time, the North Sea was visible in the distance.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Li Su used another divine teleportation talisman to continue his journey to the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city. Before long, he arrived above the city. This location was known only to him among all humans, apart from the Sea Tribe. ¡°Wow,¡± Li Su remarked as he looked down and saw the countless sea beasts covering the water¡¯s surface. This time, it was a massive sea beast uprising. It was unclear how many sea beasts were charging towards the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city. <em>Why are these creatures causing such amotion?</em>Li Su wondered. The sheer number of these sea beasts was overwhelming, and there were quite a few powerful ones among them. It wasn¡¯t likely that someone had organized them. It would require an incredible ability to pinpoint and drive so many sea beasts to attack the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city within the vast expanse of the North Sea.


    Indeed, anyone with that level of capability could easily obliterate the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city. Like the great power that churned the seas thousands of years ago, the Sea Tribe¡¯s previous holy city was destroyed by that immense force with a single strike from the sea surface and through an unknown water depth. When one possessed absolute strength, there was no need for schemes or tricks. Of course, nothing was ever absolute. However, Li Su felt that this sea beast uprising was not a result of human intervention. <em>North Sea Spring Source,</em>he thought. It could only be the North Sea Spring Source. The North Sea Spring Source could draw unique energy from the entire North Sea to give birth to spring water that could enhance bloodlines. Li Su realized this while refining the spring water. This substance was not very friendly to sea beasts. Could this unique energy be born without reason?


    From another perspective, the North Sea Spring Source could be seen as drawing what was originally scattered throughout the North Sea, a form of ¡°fortune¡± belonging to sea beasts, and channeling it to enhance the Sea Tribe. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Sea Tribe was incredibly powerful, and sea beasts had no opportunity to rebel. However, at present, it seemed that the Sea Tribe and Sea Beasts were both in the process of recovery, with Sea Beasts¡¯ recovery rate far surpassing that of the Sea Tribe. This was quite normal.


    There were an overwhelming number of sea beasts, and in the initial stages, they might have even overpowered the Sea Tribe. As a result, after the North Sea Spring Source had been operating for more than a decade in the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city, it incited the sea beasts, leading to a massive revolt. When these sea beasts rebelled, it triggered even more to follow suit. This was an instinctive response, as they all aimed to destroy anything threatening their survival and reproduction, in this case, the North Sea Spring Source.


    Survival and reproduction were fundamental instincts for all life, especially for sea beasts. Even fifthyer sea beasts joined the uprising.


    Once Li Su grasped the situation, he stowed away his flying boat and swiftly set up an array of gs. These gs covered a vast area, spanning thousands of miles in all directions, forming an extensive array.


    As Li Su took action, innumerable light beams appeared in the sky. Sunlight from a thousand-mile radius converged, and a massive mirror emerged, absorbing all the sunlight. Li Su allowed the sunlight to pour into the mirror continuously. After a while, he deemed it sufficient and moved his hands, causing the mirror to brighten. A highly visible, scorching pir of light descended from the sky.


    Having reached the Divine Transformation stage, he harnessed the power of the heavens and earth, not only using it himself but also maximizing its potential through his self-created me Light Array.


    The result was a resounding <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>as a hole dozens of miles in diameter was immediately created on the water¡¯s surface, wiping out all sea beasts within it. Li Su then dove into the seawater. The Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city was directly beneath this point, in the deep waters. He urged the Sea Tribe members, ¡°Block them. We can¡¯t let them destroy the spring source. Our reinforcements are almost here.¡±At this stage, the defenses of the Sea Tribe¡¯s holy city had already been breached by the sea beasts. Their sheer numbers posed a significant challenge. The marine environment was three-dimensional, with the total number of life forms in the ocean surpassing those onnd.


    While most of these life forms served as prey, the Sea Tribe¡¯s residents in the holy city fought with all their might. Over ten Nascent Soul level Sea Tribe members, one Divine Transformation level Sea Tribe member, and an additional 100 Golden Core level Sea Tribe residents were stationed there. They were all engaged in a fierce battle.


    In the sky, a colossal ck dragon grappled with a massive sea beast boasting thick skin and agility. They realized the Azure Dragon Beast was extremely formidable, and even Senior Mo Lin could only hold it at bay. They decided to retract their defense lines and focus on guarding against other fourth-order sea beasts.


    Among the Divine Transformation level Sea Tribe members stationed there, Mo Lin was the most prominent figure. While she was on the battlefield with the fifthyer sea beast, no other sea beast dared to approach her. However, she couldn¡¯t assist the other Sea Tribe elites. Mo Lin struggled to hold her own against the formidable fifthyer sea beast. With her engaging, the Sea Tribe elites found it tough to maintain their defenses.


    Suddenly, another fifthyer sea beast charged out, a Thunder Stingray, incredibly fast and capable of releasing thunder. Mo Lin was now dealing with two more potent fifthyer sea beasts, and her pressure mounted rapidly. She had to retreat to the za, where thest defense formation and the North Sea Spring Source were located. Those two fifthyer sea beasts, along with numerous fourth and thirdyer sea beasts, descended upon the area. The final defense formation couldn¡¯t withstand their assault.


    The Sea Tribe elites were filled with despair, even some of the Golden Core stage Sea Tribe members. Mo Lin, despite her powers, couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    At that critical moment, a blindingly bright pir of light descended from the sky. As it touched down, it caused the seawater to evaporate, illuminating the deep seabed. The fifthyer sea beast sensed the danger and quickly ascended, spewing thunder. This caused a tremendous collision, clearing the surrounding seawater and injuring the fifthyer sea beast.


    The Sea Tribe elites were left in awe. From the radiant pir of light emerged a man with eyes that shone like the stars, even brighter than the sun and moon. It was as if a celestial god had descended to the mortal realm. They joyously realized it was Senior Li. Even the ck dragon and Mo Lin were captivated by his presence!


    (Thanks for Lilbosh9¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    ¡°Is she back?¡± Li Su said and perched high above the square near the North Sea Spring Source, also spotted the ck Dragon. He immediately recognized her as Mo Lin, who had taken on the form of a dragon. A few years prior, she had set out to restore her True Dragon bloodline, but Li Su wasn¡¯t certain of her sess.


    After a nce at her, Li Su shifted his attention away as the sea beasts once again approached. This territory belonged to the sea beasts, but the impact of the seawater¡¯s suppression on Li Su was noticeably milderpared to other cultivators. He had established a formidable formation that harnessed sunlight from thousands of miles around, countering the suppression and providing a continuous energy source.


    The sea beasts were rapidly closing in. Li Su instructed over a dozen Nascent Soul stage Sea Tribe members, ¡°You all guard the spring source. Leave these creatures to me.¡± With a subtle hand gesture, a swarm of Flying Immortal Swords was released. Li Su had meticulously refined these Flying Immortal Swords to the level of high-grade magical treasures, a set of 96 of them. There was no need for top-grade magical treasures at this point. Using high-grade magical treasures allowed him to unleash about 70-80% of their full power, while middle-grade magical treasures enabled their full potential.


    The 70-80% power of high-grade magical treasures surpassed the full power of middle-grade ones. If a top-grade magical treasure were used, it wouldn¡¯t be as effective due to its limited power and substantial energy consumption. As the sea beasts charged in, the 96 Flying Immortal Swords swiftly dwindled their numbers.


    Li Su¡¯s hand moved, conjuring hundreds of mirrors on his palm. The beam of light from above flooded the surroundings, greatly reducing the suppression experienced in the underwater environment.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    The massive fifthyer Azure Dragon Beast trembled under Li Su¡¯s relentless attacks. This creature possessed incredibly tough skin and strengthparable to the third or fourthyer of Divine Transformation. However, as a sea beast, itsbat prowess paledpared to cultivators or the Sea Tribe. Previously, even Mo Lin had held her ground against it, and it was only in her battle against Li Su that she faltered.


    Mo Lin, a Divine Transformation Loli, disyed remarkable strength, enduring the fifthyer Azure Dragon Beast for a substantial period, only sumbing when faced with another fifthyer sea beast.


    ¡°Senior Li is exceptionally formidable!¡±¡°Yes, it seems like Senior Li has grown even stronger.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Li¡¯s aura has certainly intensified.¡±


    The observers from the North Sea n marveled at Li Su¡¯s prowess near the North Sea Spring. Li Su stood alone, surrounded by sea beasts unable to get close. Even the two Level 5 sea beasts were showcasing their full capabilities. They possessed robust defenses and potent offensive techniques. For instance, the Azure Dragon Beast had a hidden water maniption ability, allowing it to create sudden, powerful water eruptions with destructive force.


    Fortunately, when these creaturesunched a sudden attack, Li Su was well-prepared and protected himself using the Green Cloud Mirror. Li Su had already refined all of his cherished magical treasures to the level of high-grade magical treasures.


    Typically, for a cultivator at the Divine Transformation stage, their favored treasures consisted of low-grade or middle-grade magical treasures. Some Divine Transformationyer Sea Tribe members, like the Crab People¡¯s Divine Transformation, didn¡¯t even possess magical treasures and had to rely on high-grade spiritual tools, a rather unfortunate situation. Nevertheless, the materials for their high-grade spiritual tools were of magical treasure quality. They simplycked a skilled artificer to refine them.


    Li Su, on the other hand, had taken matters into his own hands, forcefully melting excellent materials in a special volcano to forge a high-grade spiritual tool. His materials were so exceptional that a skilled artisan could have refined at least a middle-grade magical treasure from them. These sea beasts were outmatched by Li Su, who possessed numerous treasures.


    In a short span, Li Su had both fifthyer sea beasts under his control. The blockade formed by the Flying Immortal Swords also deterred a significant influx of sea beasts, leading to their doom. Li Su¡¯s overwhelming power left the Sea Tribe elites near the North Sea Spring Source in awe. One of Li Su¡¯s concubines, a beautiful serpent woman resembling the Gorgon from an anime Li Su had watched in his past life, watched with admiration in her eyes.


    Mo Lin, too, was somewhat stunned by the disy. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Li Su¡¯s terrifying aura during the battle. Although she was in the early stages of Divine Transformation, she hadn¡¯t been at this stage for very long. Yet, the Sea Tribe did have a few Divine Transformation stage members, and in her perception, Li Su¡¯s strength exceeded the early stage of Divine Transformation, possibly reaching the mid-stage.


    He was already in the mid-stage of Divine Transformation!


    Li Su had made incredible progress in such a short time, less than thirty years since he defeated her outside the Azure Mist Sect. Mo Lin¡¯s mind was filled with shock. It dawned on her that even afterpleting her True Dragon bloodline, she might not be a match for Li Su, considering his formidable spiritual roots.


    Mo Lin, who appeared as a young girl Loli, sighed softly, realizing she might never regain her pride in this lifetime. The battle raged on, and despite facing two fifthyer sea beasts and a multitude of sea beasts, Li Su held his ground.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it appeared all the sea beasts had surrounded him. However, upon closer inspection, it was evident that it was the sea beasts who were trapped. Li Su stood alone, forming a formidable barrier that kept them at bay.


    Rushing headlong into the fight only led to one oue¨Cdeath. If those two fifthyer sea beasts hadn¡¯t cooperated effectively, Li Su might have already taken one down. Killing a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was challenging, rtively speaking, but for Divine Transformation cultivators, it was much more achievable. While it was difficult to kill a Divine Transformation cultivator, defeating them wasparatively easier.


    This principle applied to human cultivators, and sea beasts, in general, were easier to handle than human cultivators of the same level, though exceptions existed. These two fifthyer sea beasts posed a formidable challenge due to their cooperation. One possessed formidable water control abilities, while the other constantly utilized thunder-based attacks. Both sea beasts were of the heavily armored, massive type, adorned with exceptionally thick scales and remarkable defensive capabilities. However, despite their effective coordination, they were powerless against Li Su.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    <em>No wonder I couldn¡¯t prate its defense. Li</em>Su quickly realized the uniqueness of the Azure Dragon Beast. This creature¡¯s outeryer wasn¡¯t covered in scales but had an extraordinarily robust suit of armor that closely resembled scales. This armor made it challenging to discern distinctions, especially when Li Su¡¯s attackscked precision. This armor possessed remarkable defensive capabilities, and not even top-tier magical swords like the Flying Immortal Sword could breach it.


    However, his inability to break through didn¡¯t render Li Su powerless. The Flying Immortal Sword¡¯s attacks followed a flexible path, with Li Su continually channeling spiritual energy. While the Azure Dragon Beast was formidable, equivalent to the third or fourthyer of Divine Transformation, the source of its extraordinary defensive treasure remained a mystery.


    ¡°Let¡¯s capture it first!¡± Li Su murmured and swiftly acted, releasing numerous gs while unleashing symbols and runes in all directions, intending to trap the Azure Dragon Beast.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The Azure Dragon Beast seemed to sense the impending danger and desperately retreated, demonstrating exceptional alertness.


    <strong><em>¡°Roar!¡± </em></strong>


    Li Su wasted no time activating the symbols and runes. However, the Azure Dragon Beast¡¯s heightened alertness caused its eyes to glow red, significantly increasing its speed. In a heartbeat, it darted far away. Witnessing the creature¡¯s escape, Li Su refrained from pursuing and redirected his runic attacks towards another fifthyer sea beast.


    This sea creature, radiating thunderlight in the water, was less potent than the Azure Dragon Beast and not as vignt. Moreover, the Azure Dragon Beast had abandoned it when it fled. It couldn¡¯t withstand the onught and quickly sumbed. Beneath the sea, a sun-like phenomenon appeared around the fifthyer sea beast, unleashing devastation on surrounding sea creatures.


    ¡°How astonishing!¡± The potency of this attack left the formidable members of the sea tribe astounded. When the light dissipated, and they inspected more closely, the fifthyer sea beast fared even worse. The lightning that once enveloped it had vanished, and its scales disyed no elemental fluctuations. Ity motionless.Li Su¡¯s hand moved, and a profusion of golden threads emerged from all directions. The fifthyer sea beast attempted to resist by feigning death and moving its tail but to no avail. With a flick of Li Su¡¯s finger, a magical artifact transformed into a massive rod, delivering a powerful blow to the sea beast, rendering it unconscious and defenseless. The golden threads enveloped the fifthyer sea beast, and under its severe injuries, it couldn¡¯t break free, falling captive to Li Su.


    With the fifthyer sea beast¡¯s demise, although numerous other sea creatures remained, they proved no match for Li Su and his allies. The onught of sea creatures persisted, but the more they came, the more they were overpowered. The powerful members of the sea tribe also joined the battle. After a day of relentlessbat, a dark, even more menacing, andrger ck dragon, Mo Qi, approached, and other dragonkind followed suit.


    ¡°Why are there so few sea creatures left?¡± Mo Qi was shocked, having received a message from Mo Lin about the imminent fall of the Holy City. However, hardly any sea creatures remained, and he swiftly learned why. ¡°It¡¯s our benefactor!¡± Mo Qi spotted Li Su and was overjoyed. ¡°The immense debt of gratitude our sea tribe owes to the benefactor will be forever remembered!¡± The battle concluded as reinforcements from the Northern Sea Tribe arrived,pletely repelling the sea creatures. This wave of sea creatures had sustained severe losses, significantly reducing the threat to the Northern Sea Tribe.


    Realizing that Li Su hade to their aid, the sea tribe expressed deep gratitude for his role in blocking two fifthyer sea beasts and safeguarding the Northern Sea Spring¡¯s eye. Li Su had unquestionably rendered a significant favor to the Northern Sea Tribe, showcasing his might. Facing two fifthyer sea beasts single-handedly, he forced one to flee while capturing the other alive¡ªhis power was undeniably formidable.


    ¡°Mo Lin, even though your true dragon bloodline hasn¡¯t fully recovered, we can proceed with the wedding. Your grandfather will make that decision!¡± Mo Qi¡¯s voice resonated, and seeing Li Su once againing to the sea tribe¡¯s aid, he deemed it no longer appropriate to postpone Mo Lin¡¯s marriage to Li Su, using his authority as her grandfather to decide. Mo Lin blushed but chose not to object further.


    Li Su couldn¡¯t help but nce at the young ck dragondy, wondering if her tacit approval meant she would agree. Although she was several hundred years old, her petite frame raised questions about her ability to bear children. ¡°Elder Mo, we¡¯re entrusting this sea beast to you. See if you can extract any information from it. The other fifthyer sea beast with the formidable armor escaped. There¡¯s something suspicious about this.¡±


    With the matter settled, Li Su looked at Mo Qi and said, ¡°Crafting treasures in our sea n isn¡¯t an easy task. Where did these sea beasts with such potent armor originate?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, something seems amiss,¡± other influential members of the sea n murmured skeptically upon hearing Li Su¡¯s words. Li Su sensed that this matter might be connected to the shadowy figures who had plotted against the North Sea and the Northern Realm thousands of years ago. However, he couldn¡¯t be certain.


    The North Sea Spring had a significant influence on sea creatures, potentially causing them to run amok. Releasing a sea beast with powerparable to a mid-stage Nascent Divinity and equipping it with potent armor suggested an even greater force. So why hadn¡¯t they attacked and wiped out the North Sea¡¯s sea n? Perhaps they harbored their concerns, lurking in the shadows for a reason. Many questions lingered, but Li Sucked sufficient information to conclude, opting to leave the matter to the North Sea n for resolution.


    ¡°There¡¯s undoubtedly something suspicious at y. Thank you for the reminder. This incident has served as a wake-up call for us, and we¡¯ll enhance the defense of the Sacred City moving forward,¡± Mo Qi affirmed. Li Su and Mo Lin¡¯s wedding ns were subsequently finalized and scheduled to take ce in three months. Mo Lin didn¡¯t raise further objections but conveyed a condition through Bai Ling, indicating her desire to dy childbearing until her true dragon bloodline was fully restored.


    It appeared that her true dragon bloodline had not yetpletely recovered, but this wasn¡¯t a significant issue. This time, the Dragon n was uniting a divine being, Mo Lin, with a true dragon bloodline, and Li Su¡¯s appreciation for her prompted him to send out numerous invitations. When word spread that Li Su was marrying another divine being from the Sea n, cultivators in the Northern Realm were again shocked.


    As Li Su prepared for the wedding, he received unexpected news that the sect leader, Shangguan Xue, had ascended to the Nascent Divinity stage. Upon receiving this information, Li Su promptly made his way to the Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    When Li Su arrived, the ce was buzzing with activity. Many disciples from the Flying Immortal Sect, including those in seclusion for many years, had already emerged. The sect¡¯s grand formation was in full swing, allowing entry and exit only for tokens held by elders and higher-ranking members, while ordinary disciples had restricted ess.


    The Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s territory had expanded significantly since the merger of the three sects, and their Taoistnd had grown ordingly. Li Su had personally reinforced the grand formation, fortifying it to withstand assaults from Nascent Divinity-stage cultivators. Over the years, they had discovered spiritual stone mines in the Northern Realm, and the Flying Immortal Sect received a substantial share of the distribution. Thanks to Li Su¡¯s influential status, other immortal sects in the Northern Realm set aside a generous portion for him during the allocation.


    Theoretically, the protective sect formation was imprable as long as there was sufficient energy, rendering it impossible for Nascent Divinity-stage cultivators to breach it.


    ¡°Elder Li has arrived!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Li!¡±


    As Li Su entered the Flying Immortal Sect, a group of disciples gathered around, eagerly eyeing him. Thanks to Li Su¡¯s influence, the sect recruited numerous disciples, attracting cultivators from the Northern Realm.


    Li Su wasted no time and headed for the back mountain.


    ¡°Elder Li!¡±


    Outside the back mountain, Golden Core cultivators of the Flying Immortal Sect were stationed. Although no new Nascent Souls had emerged in the sect yet, Li Su had provided the former leaders of the zing Sun Sect and Seven Star Valley with high-quality Nascent Soul Pills. Currently, they were in seclusion with a chance to advance to the Nascent Soul stage.Li Su nodded in acknowledgment and proceeded to enter the back mountain. Here, only Li Su, the Sect Leader, and her aunt were allowed.


    Soon, he found himself in the great hall of the back mountain.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, establishing a foundation isn¡¯t a simple task. Without immortal energy, the sess rate of foundation establishment is minimal. The process is time-consuming and emits a unique energy fluctuation. If it¡¯s detected by powerful demons, malevolent cultivators, or that woman, it could jeopardize you,¡± the voice of the Sect Leader¡¯s aunt reached Li Su as soon as he entered.


    Both the Sect Leader and her aunt sensed Li Su¡¯s presence and turned towards him simultaneously.


    ¡°Mentor.¡±


    Li Su addressed the Sect Leader, noting that her aura had reached the Nascent Divinity stage, although she had yet to face the Divine Tribtion.


    ¡°Li Su, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± the Sect Leader¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing him.


    ¡°Mentor, congrattions on achieving the Nascent Divinity stage,¡± Li Su praised her.


    The Sect Leader¡¯s progress to the Nascent Divinity stage had been rapid, with less than thirty years in seclusion. Her Immortal Spirit Root was indeed formidable.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the Sect Leader responded, showing a degree of satisfaction while maintaining herposure. This indicated that the mysterious family she belonged to was exceedingly powerful, potentially housing Nascent Divinity cultivators and even more potent individuals. Her calm demeanor following her Nascent Divinity breakthrough suggested this.


    ¡°Mentor, what exactly does it mean to establish a foundation?¡± Li Su inquired with curiosity.


    The Sect Leader maintained silence before she spoke, ¡°This is a feat only achievable by those blessed with Immortal Spirit Roots.¡±


    She turned her gaze to Li Su and continued, ¡°Li Su, you must understand that Foundation Establishment is merely the first step on your cultivation journey.¡±


    Li Su nodded in agreement, recognizing that the Foundation Establishment marked the formal initiation into the cultivation world. The Qi Refining stage, inparison, was more of a preparatory phase.


    The Sect Leader borated, ¡°If we divide the entire cultivation process into two parts, then reaching Nascent Divinity, to some extent, signifies the beginning of the path towards immortality.¡±


    The concept of Nascent Divinity being the starting point for immortality intrigued Li Su. Although Nascent Divinity was undoubtedly potent, it was still a far cry from the legendary ¡°immortals.¡±


    She continued, ¡°The Immortal Spirit Root is an exceedingly rare urrence, a once-in-a-millennium blessing. Individuals with an Immortal Spirit Root are considered heaven¡¯s favorites. During the Divine Tribtion of the Nascent Divinity stage, there¡¯s a unique energy within the heavenly thunder.¡±


    ¡°If I can harness that energy and infuse it into my Nascent Soul, I can transform it into a golden-purple state, effectively establishing an immortal foundation. When confronting the Immortal Tribtion in the future, it will be much easier to transcend and be an immortal.¡±


    The Sect Leader exined the process in one breath. So, establishing an immortal foundation meant creating a golden-purple Nascent Soul.


    Li Su couldn¡¯t help but think about his own Nascent Soul, which was also golden-purple and exceptionally potent, surpassing the Nascent Souls of his peers. Did that mean he had essentially established an immortal foundation?


    The investment of over 5,000 points of Nascent Spirit energy had been worthwhile.


    ¡°Mentor, may I have a look at your Nascent Soul?¡± Li Su inquired. He was curious about how his Nascent Soul, built with over 5,000 points of Nascent Spirit energy,pared to the Sect Leader¡¯s Nascent Soul, especially given her Immortal Spirit Root.


    ¡°Of course,¡± the Sect Leader agreed and conjured a nearly identical, semi-translucent Nascent Soul above her head.


    Upon examination, Li Su noted that the Sect Leader¡¯s current Nascent Soul wasn¡¯t golden-purple but had a light golden hue. In terms of strength, it was notably weaker than when Li Su was at the Nascent Divinity stage, roughly equivalent to the strength of his Nascent Soul during the initial stage of Nascent Divinity.


    This reaffirmed that his golden-purple Nascent Soul was exceptionally robust. The investment of over 5,000 points of Nascent Spirit energy represented centuries of cultivation and years of experience. Even a genius with an Immortal Spirit Root like the Sect Leader couldn¡¯t match him, let alone others.


    Li Su had provided the Sect Leader with numerous elixirs to aid her in gaining strength when she broke through to the Nascent Divinity stage. She had spent hundreds of years building a robust foundation before reaching the Nascent Soul stage, allowing her spiritual soul to grow remarkably strong. In essence, her Nascent Soul might be even stronger than the Nascent Souls of other Immortal Spirit Root cultivators.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mentor,¡± Li Su said, and the Sect Leader¡¯s Nascent Soul returned to her body.


    ¡°Mentor, after sessfully establishing an immortal foundation, will the Nascent Soul not only turn golden-purple but also be stronger?¡± Li Su inquired.


    The Sect Leader nodded, ¡°It should be approximately 80% more potent.¡±


    An 80% increase was a significant enhancement.


    Li Su said, ¡°Although there is some risk involved, I¡¯ve already made up my mind to establish an immortal foundation. First, let me set up the formation. When you embark on the immortal foundation establishment, the Divine Tribtion will be more formidable, providing you with a substantial amount of thunder essence.¡±


    The Sect Leader agreed and noted that Li Su needed to collect thunder essence. Li Su had harnessed her Divine Tribtion while she broke through to the Nascent Soul stage to forge a Purple Heavenly Divine Thunder, which had dealt a fatal blow to the former Mystic Moon.


    ¡°Mentor, if we had immortal energy, would the sess rate be higher?¡± Li Su inquired.


    The Sect Leader pondered this for a moment and replied, ¡°There is only a chance of obtaining immortal energy within the sacred grounds. However, not having immortal energy doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee failure.¡±


    Li Su produced a small vial and offered it to the Sect Leader, saying, ¡°Mentor, in that case, you can use this strand of immortal energy.¡± It was the strand of immortal energy that the Returning Origin Sect had acquired, intended for her breakthrough, but was now passed on to Li Su.


    The Sect Leader was intrigued by the unique aura within the vial and asked, ¡°Li Su, where did you get this?¡±


    Li Su exined, ¡°Mentor, remember the Sacred Decree? It¡¯s rted to immortal energy.¡±

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    The Sect Leader was unfamiliar with the purpose of the Sacred Decree since she had left her mysterious family at a young age. ¡°This immortal energy is invaluable when transcending the Five Declines of Heaven and Man. Keep it,¡± Li Su suggested.


    After some consideration, the Sect Leader insisted, ¡°You should keep it.¡±


    Li Su, however, handed the vial to her forcefully and said, ¡°Mentor, please take it. You can proceed with confidence to establish your immortal foundation. I will protect you. Whatever challenges arise, I¡¯ll handle them.¡±


    As Li Su¡¯s aura, characteristic of someone at the fifth stage of Nascent Divinity began to emanate, the Sect Leader¡¯s gaze gradually transformed. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Su¡¯s strength to increase so rapidly, likely reaching at least the middle stage of Nascent Divinity within her perception.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s eyes, Li Su had be even more enigmatic. She found it increasingly difficult to understand him, and Li Su had shown remarkable kindness towards her. She felt indebted but wasn¡¯t sure how to repay him.


    ¡°Li Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Mentor, make your preparations with confidence. I also need to prepare. If your enemiese, leave them to me. Even if they are above the Nascent Divinity stage and dare to disturb you, I will ensure they have no way back!¡± Li Su stated calmly.


    His promation of dealing with foes above the Nascent Divinity stage left the Sect Leader astonished, considering the vast gap in strength between realms. Top-tier talents typically couldn¡¯tpete with or pose a threat to those at the beginning of the next realm, even if they reached the pinnacle of their current one. Li Su was still far from the Nascent Divinity pinnacle, yet his words were audacious.


    The Sect Leader was left puzzled by Li Su¡¯s statement. For some reason, she felt that Li Su exuded both the strength and confidence to support his words.¡°Li Su¡­¡±


    Li Su¡¯s words deeply touched the Sect Leader.


    ¡°Mentor, no need to say more. Let¡¯s meet in Mangkang Mountain in one month. We can discuss the rest once you¡¯ve seeded,¡± Li Su whispered. He had preparations to make.


    In recent years, Li Su¡¯s expertise in formations had continuously improved, and he hadn¡¯t been idle. While he couldn¡¯t currently acquire the fragments of the immortal weapon in Mangkang Mountain, he had delved deep into researching natural geomantic formations.


    Li Su¡¯s belief that he could handle even someone above the Nascent Divinity stage wasn¡¯t just empty talk. The present Dayan Sword Formation was sufficient to deal with Nascent Soul cultivators, even those at the pinnacle of Nascent Soul. Once trapped within it, they would face dire consequences, if not death.


    However, it wasn¡¯t effective against cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage. Nevertheless, Li Su had long had an alternative method¨Cusing the natural Wind and Water array for his formations.


    He could employ the natural geomantic formation not to create a lethal setup but to establish a trapping and illusionary formation. If he could trap the enemy within the formation temporarily and prevent their escape, he could gradually guide them towards the Elemental Maic Barrier with the formation¡¯s assistance.


    Then, by utilizing the illusion formation to lead the opponent into attacking the Elemental Maic Barrier, their attack would trigger the full force of the natural Wind and Water array and the fragments of the Immortal Artifact. This counterattack could be overwhelming, and even those above the Nascent Soul stage might struggle to withstand it.


    Li Su had made some preparations in advance and arrived at Mangkang Mountain to set things up. Time passed swiftly, and a monthter, the sect leader and her aunt appeared at Mangkang Mountain.


    Their speed was impressive, and upon spotting Li Su, they swiftly flew over. In the sky, a nket of dark clouds had already formed. The thunder tribtion was imminent. The sect leader didn¡¯t have much time for conversation with Li Su.


    ¡°Master,e over here,¡± Li Su used his techniques to guide the sect leader to the designated location. The sect leader flew over.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>The first thunder tribtion had arrived.


    ¡°Li Su.¡± The sect leader¡¯s aunt also arrived.


    ¡°This time, thanks to you, themotion caused by Xiao Xue¡¯s Foundation Establishment is probably significant. Powerful cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage and above in arge area nearby might be alerted. If enemiese, we¡¯ll rely on you for everything,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt said sincerely.


    Then, she took a talisman and handed it to Li Su, saying, ¡°This talisman is approaching the threshold of a Dao talisman. It contains True Qi inside. When activated, it will provide you with protection for an hour. Unless someone uses a Dao tool, no one can harm you. I only have one of these, so I¡¯m giving it to you for self-defense.¡±


    Dao talisman? Talisman grades could be likened to the quality of magical treasures, and a Dao talisman wasparable to a Dao tool. This talisman was close to reaching the standards of a Dao talisman, and its power was likely substantial. Li Su epted the talisman.


    From Li Su¡¯s perspective, this talisman had significant research value. If he could study it thoroughly, he could replicate one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll conceal it, for now, to avoid its discovery by any approaching powerful individuals and to prevent Xiao Xue¡¯s identity from beingpromised, which could bring trouble,¡± said the sect leader¡¯s aunt. After saying that, she quickly flew off into the distance and soon disappeared. She had indeed hidden herself.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom, boom, boom¡­¡±</em></strong>


    The thunder tribtion continued to rage. The entire thunder tribtion generallysts for a little over an hour. At the halfway point, Li Su saw the sect leader use that strand of celestial qi. As she used it, a unique energy within the tribtion seemed to be activated and absorbed by her. Li Su kept a close watch on the situation.


    Currently, there wasn¡¯t muchmotion here. The thunder tribtion during the Nascent Soul transformation couldn¡¯t be sensed from too far away, even by the Immortal Sects in the Northern Territories. After a little over an hour, the thunder tribtion waspletely defeated by the sect leader.


    Li Su checked and saw that the sect leader was sitting there calmly, without any movement.


    <em>Did she seed or fail? </em>Li Su pondered as he refined the Purple Heavenly Divine Thunder amidst the thunderstorm. Simultaneously, he observed the situation closely. After several days, a new change finally urred. An unusual fluctuation radiated from the sect leader in all directions. This fluctuation was extremely peculiar, and if it weren¡¯t for Li Su¡¯s possession of the Purple Gold Primordial Spirit, he might not have been able to perceive it.


    This fluctuation was undetectable for ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, but those in theter stages of Nascent Soul or higher might sense it. Certain immortal sects with specialized sacred artifacts could monitor it as well.


    The disturbance was indeed significant,rge enough to rm powerful beings potentially. It was more than just an ordinarymotion. Manymon cultivators remained oblivious to it, but it had the potential to attract the attention of formidable individuals. It was likely that even the elite members of the First-ss Immortal Sects in the Central Region would be alerted by this development.

 Chapter 209

    <strong>Chapter 209</strong>


    ¡°Have you heard thetest gossip? Word has it that someone embarked on a journey to the northern border and imed that an unmatched prodigy has risen there, achieving Nascent Divinity at just over two hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve caught wind of it. This news seems highly dubious. Achieving Nascent Divinity in just over two hundred years¡­ in our Central Realm, teeming with sects and countless talents, it¡¯s rare to hear of such prodigies reaching Nascent Divinity at that age.¡±


    ¡°I share your skepticism. The rumor even goes as far as to suggest that this Nascent Divinity expert has taken numerous concubines and amassed an unimaginable number of attendants, including sea n women. It sounds downright incredible.¡±


    ¡­


    While the sect leader was deep in cultivation at Mangkang Mountain, eventful news had quietly spread in a bustling immortal city within the Central Realm.


    This news centered around none other than Li Su. The Central Realm and the northern border were separated by vast distances, with many treacherous terrains in between.


    Even foundation-building cultivators would require several years to traverse from the Central Realm to the northern border, all while facing various dangers that could lead to their demise. Furthermore, the Central Realm was exceptionally prosperous.


    In the eyes of cultivators from the Central Realm, the northern border was considered lonely and had not produced any renowned cultivators.


    While other realms were not as prosperous as the Central Realm, each had at least one second-tier immortal sect, with strong individuals or prodigies who had gained some recognition even in the Central Realm.


    But the northern border?


    Many people¡¯s impression of the northern border was that it only had one Nascent Divinity expert.


    Though this Nascent Divinity expert was powerful, it was rumored that his potential was limited. Within the Returning Origin Sect, his current status was roughly equivalent to that of an outer sect elder, with no ess to the core power structure.


    Many cultivators from the Central Realm didn¡¯t even know the name of this Nascent Divinity expert, and they had little interest in discovering it. Moreover, hardly any news came from the northern border.


    Very few individuals ventured to the northern border for exploration, with perhaps one person journeying every century.


    However, this time, someone brought back news from the northern border, which quickly spread through some of the immortal cities in the Central Realm.


    The reason this news seemed imusible to many Central Realm cultivators was that a Nascent Divinity expert over two hundred years old emerging on the northern border was beyond belief. Indeed, in the history of the Central Realm, there were very few individuals who had achieved Nascent Divinity at over two hundred years old.


    What made this Nascent Divinity expert¡¯s case even more unbelievable was his purported penchant for taking concubines.


    ording to the descriptions in the news, he was either taking concubines or heading in that direction.


    What was particrly astonishing was the confirmation that he didn¡¯t cultivate through techniques like gathering and absorbing essence from others, as he already had descendants numbering in the tens of thousands. This was simply beyond belief.


    Renowned Nascent Divinity experts of the Central Realm were known for severing worldly attachments and diligently cultivating them. Some had spiritual partners, but they were extremely devoted and had only one such partner.


    A Nascent Divinity expert who was over two hundred years old and continuously taking concubines sounded incredibly fabricated.


    Who would believe such a story?


    So, even though the news spread quickly and widely, many cultivators treated it as a mere tale and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Xiaoyu, do you think this news is true or false?¡±


    As the discussion among the cultivators in the immortal city continued, someone asked.


    Inside an immense and majestic white jade pce floating in the sky, a voice resonated.


    This ce was thergest immortal sect in the Central Realm, a first-tier sect known as the Returning Origin Sect. The main peak of the Returning Origin Sect reached a staggering height of tens of thousands of feet. Surrounding its main peak, nine mountain ranges converged from different directions, forming a configuration resembling nine dragons gathering.


    In contrast, the Bixia Sect had only three mountain ranges. The Returning Origin Sect had these nine mountain ranges, divided into three major and six minor ranges, arranged at intervals.


    Each of these nine mountain ranges had its main peak, and these nine peaks guarded the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect. The white jade pce where the voice emanated was situated on the main peak of one of therger mountain ranges.


    Above the pce, there were a fewrge characters, ¡°Dieyun Pavilion.¡± This ce was the Dieyun Peak, one of the three major peaks of the Returning Origin Sect. Here, on the Dieyun Peak, one of the three major peaks of the Returning Origin Sect.


    ¡°Peak Master, I feel this news is probably not true. Even if the person in question has an exceptional spiritual root, it¡¯s highly unlikely they could progress so rapidly in the northern border,¡± a disciple expressed their doubts.


    ¡°If it were indeed a celestial spiritual root, it would have been seized by various major holy ces long ago. How could it end up in the wilderness?¡± the Peak Master replied, echoing the skepticism.


    d in a verdant ensemble, Xiaoyu voiced her perspective.


    The one addressed as the Peak Master was a woman donning a flowing light-green gown, seeming to blend with her surroundings.


    ¡°Yes, your point is well taken. Xiaoyu, beginning this year and for the next five centuries, I shall oversee the Central Realm. During this time, you and Xiaocui should closely monitor the developments in the vicinity,¡± dered the Peak Master of Dieyun Peak.


    ¡°Understood, Peak Master,¡± Xiaoyu responded with respect.


    ¡°Very well, you may go¡­ Huh?¡±

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    The Dieyun Peak Master paused mid-sentence, sensing an anomaly. She came to a halt, extending her spiritual awareness in all directions. Her spiritual awareness covered a vast area spanning countless miles, yet she couldn¡¯t discern the source of the strange disturbance.


    ¡°This fluctuation¡­¡±


    A puzzled expression crossed the Dieyun Peak Master¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Could it be someone constructing their immortal foundation?¡±


    Suddenly, her expression shifted as she realized something. Her form flickered, and she rapidly departed from the location, appearing at the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect.


    ¡°Elder Xiu, activate the Celestial Observatory,¡± she instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Dieyun Peak Master,¡± Elder Xiu acknowledged.


    With a resounding boom, an immense, spiral-shaped artifact was activated, its interior resembling floating and rotating stars.


    ¡°From which direction is it emanating?¡±¡°Peak Master, it appears to being from the north.¡±


    ¡°The north!¡±


    The Dieyun Peak Master¡¯s gaze turned northward, and in her mind, she recollected the rumors she had just heard.


    ¡°Elder Xiu, I need to go out for a while. If anything urs, employ the Returning Origin Token, and the Peak Masters of the other two peaks will emerge from their seclusion,¡± Dieyun instructed as she handed a small token to Elder Xiu. She then transformed into a streak of light and soared into the sky, vanishing on the horizon.


    ¡°This disturbance¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s an extraordinary genius on the northern border? No, I must go and witness it firsthand. I cannot allow the Returning Origin Sect to take the lead.¡±


    While Dieyun Peak Master was in motion, on the other side, another individual had quietly set forth.


    The stir caused by the sect leader¡¯s foundation construction had awakened quite a few individuals.


    ¡°Xian Yun¡­ She¡¯s the sole possessor of celestial spiritual roots in the past five centuries. It must be her. After an extensive search, I never anticipated finding her in this region. This is ideal. I can fulfill my mission this time!¡±


    Out on the expansive sea, a person¡¯s face lit up with excitement, and they produced a mystical artifact. With remarkable swiftness, they headed towards the northern border.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    In the sky, a colossal thunderbolt descended.


    The sect leader¡¯s countenance remained unchanged as they summoned an artifact to disperse it. This thunderbolt proved significantly mightier than before, underscoring the perils of constructing an immortal foundation. The construction of an immortal foundation was exclusive to those with celestial spiritual roots.


    Other spiritual foundations, even those at the first tier, could not construct an eternal base. The danger in this processy in the fact that while the sect leader¡¯s Nascent Divinity trial had concluded, during the creation of their immortal foundation, thunderbolts continued to strike.


    The potency of these thunderbolts exceeded that of the Nascent Divinity trial and grew stronger with each sessive bolt. This was the third thunderbolt, and its strength had already surpassed the most formidable Nascent Divinity trial. Its power equaled the cmities faced during the Nascent Divinity transformation.


    If a few more thunderbolts followed, their collective power would surpass even the Nascent Divinity cmity. The current predicament the sect leader faced was even more dangerous than that of a Nascent Divinity transformation.


    Mystic Moon could effectively handle the thunderstorm because, during her Nascent Divinity trial, she could manage the shockwaves. The sect leader, however, couldn¡¯t afford significant disruptions in their divine essence while constructing an immortal foundation. The longer the sect leader dyed, the more precarious the situation became. It had been ten days, and the sect leader hadn¡¯t seeded.


    During these ten days, the northern border remained calm. The disturbance caused by constructing the immortal foundation didn¡¯t even register in the perception of the northern border cultivators.


    Observing the sect leader undergoing such a turbulent and dangerous process, Li Su couldn¡¯t help but gain more confidence in his ¡°golden finger.¡± Even if the sect leader constructed an immortal foundation, her divine essence wouldn¡¯tpare to Li Su¡¯s when they were at the same level.


    Li Su¡¯s unique golden-purple Nascent Divinity was truly exceptional. Celestial spiritual roots were incredibly rare and took thousands of years to appear within an entire region. Only with a celestial, spiritual root could one ascend to the Immortal Ascension stage and barely attain the status of a golden-purple Nascent Divinity.


    Based on the sect leader¡¯s description, Li Su could roughly deduce the condition of the sect leader¡¯s Nascent Divinity after constructing the immortal foundation. Firstly, the sect leader¡¯s Nascent Divinity was far less substantial than Li Su¡¯s at the same stage. Second, the sect leader¡¯s golden-purple Nascent Divinity had a noticeable gappared to Li Su¡¯s.


    Furthermore, when Li Su¡¯s Nascent Divinity transformed into a golden purple, there wasn¡¯t muchmotion. This was a valuable point, as excessive disturbances weren¡¯t always a good thing, especially when youcked a powerful background. The sect leader was currently facing many unpredictable risks.


    Li Su had already taken precautions. He had even instructed the Li family and the Water Moon Sect to activate their grand formations and conceal themselves. As time passed, another day swiftly went by. <em>No news is good news,</em>thought Li Su. His gaze scanned the surroundings, and his spiritual awareness covered the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles. If he focused on one direction, his spiritual awareness could naturally reach farther. Still, at the moment, he needed to create a vignt perimeter, covering a wide area within a thousand miles.


    After a peaceful day, Li Su sensed someone entering within a thousand miles on the second day. <em>He detected me!</em>Li Su thought.


    On the other side, concealed in the shadows, the Dieyun Peak Master was somewhat surprised. She was the first to arrive at this location and had nned to hide in the shadows to observe the situation. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate that as she approached within a thousand miles, Li Su would sense her presence remarkably quickly.


    (Thanks for Kmoose¡¯s support!!!)

 Chapter 211

    <strong>Chapter 211</strong>


    <em>Who is he?</em>Peak Master Dieyun thought.


    Li Su noticed that Peak Master Dieyun had observed him and became aware of his presence, and she had halted her advance. At the same time, Peak Master Dieyun was curious about Li Su¡¯s identity. Li Su appeared to be at the Nascent Soul stage, and the fact that a Nascent Soul cultivator could detect his presence was remarkable.


    As one of the three peak masters of the Returning Origin Sect, she was one of the three most powerful individuals within the sect, aside from the sect leader. However, Li Su¡¯s ability to sense her presence from a considerable distance away, even when concealed, was impressive.


    Peak Master Dieyun hadn¡¯t realized that this Nascent Soul cultivator was the same Li Su she had heard about in Central China. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Could it be¡­ is he that Li Su?¡±


    Soon, Peak Master Dieyun sensed another presence belonging to a Nascent Soul cultivator, which was remarkably close to her. She was certain that this was the source of the unusual fluctuation, which came from another Nascent Soul cultivator.


    <em>It¡¯s her! </em>Peak Master Dieyun saw Sect Leader Shangguan Xue and felt confused. She wondered why another Nascent Soul cultivator had suddenly appeared and how it was possible for this Nascent Soul cultivator to be at the Foundation Establishment stage. Did this mean she had Immortal Spirit Roots? This raised the question of who the ¡°Li Su¡± was that she had heard about. Could it be the Nascent Soul cultivator standing nearby who had sensed her arrival?


    Peak Master Dieyun deduced that the Immortal Spirit Root female cultivator in the process of Foundation Establishment likely came from another region, possibly a Sacred Ground. She might have achieved a breakthrough in Nascent Soul while traveling and establishing her Foundation in the Northern Territories. The Nascent Soul cultivator guarding her might also be from the same Sacred Ground, serving as her protector.


    Peak Master Dieyun felt it was the most logical exnation, even though she had a faint feeling that this protector¡¯s strength was somewhat astonishing. In Sacred Grounds, top-tier talents often have powerful protectors to safeguard them.


    Unfortunately, it would have been better if it were a cultivator from the Northern Territories. Peak Master Dieyun nned to observe the circumstances of these two disciples from the Sacred Grounds and gather information about Li Su.


    She remained within Li Su¡¯s perception range, neither advancing nor retreating, indicating that she had been passively drawn here to assess the situation and had no ill intentions.


    At that moment, Peak Master Dieyun noticed the arrival of another person in the area, even though there was nothing to be seen. She was certain that someone was concealed there.


    ¡°Friend, since we¡¯ve both sensed each other and been noticed by that Nascent Soul cultivator, there¡¯s no need to hide any longer, is there?¡± A figure emerged, and upon closer inspection, Peak Master Dieyun recognized the person as the sect leader of the Tianluo Sect, a Second-Rank Immortal Sect in the Eastern Region, slightly less powerful than herself.


    In most Immortal Sects, the sect leader was typically the strongest.


    However, there were some exceptions, with a few Immortal Sects having more powerful individuals operating behind the scenes. This was especially true for some Sacred Grounds, which possessed profound foundations.


    After the other person spoke, Peak Master Dieyun revealed her form.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Peak Master Dieyun. I didn¡¯t expect that Peak Master Dieyun would personallye. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity. These two individuals are highly likely to be from a Sacred Ground,¡± the Tianluo Sect Leader said.


    He had made a simr deduction because Li Su had also sensed his presence.


    After the Tianluo Sect Leader noticed the extraordinary strength of Li Su¡¯s divine sense, he also saw the sect leader in the process of Foundation Establishment. It was challenging not to make a simr inference. Naturally, this made him feel a sense of regret.


    His Immortal Sect was a prominent entity in the Eastern Region, and countless cultivators in the Eastern Region aspired to join it.


    However, the appeal for disciples from Sacred Grounds was quite low. Not to mention his Immortal Sect, even the Returning Origin Sect, which was very close to being a Sacred Ground, had limited attraction for disciples from Sacred Grounds.


    While a First-Rank Immortal Sect might be considered close to a Sacred Ground, how could itpare to a genuine Sacred Ground?


    When a disciple from a Sacred Ground ventured outside, most Immortal Sects preferred not to provoke them, except for some audacious demonic cultivators. These disciples often possessed rare life-saving cards.


    Sacred Ground disciples at the Nascent Soul stage and above even had items like ¡°Soul Lamps¡± in the Sacred Grounds. If someone killed a Sacred Ground disciple, it was challenging to do it without alerting anyone.


    As long as the Sacred Ground was willing to pay the price, finding the person who killed a Sacred Ground disciple was not too difficult. Of course, there were cases in the past where Sacred Ground disciples were killed without consequences.


    Even a Sacred Ground had limitations. However, those who dared toy hands on Sacred Ground disciples were few and far between. Coupled with the various benefits offered by the Sacred Grounds, they held immense allure for cultivators.


    Peak Master Dieyun gazed from a distance at Mangkang Mountain and did not respond to the other person.

 Chapter 212

    <strong>Chapter 212</strong>


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that the Northern Territories have produced a genius named Li Su. After observing this spectacle, I intend to go and see if Li Su is as remarkable as the rumors suggest,¡± the Tianluo Sect Leader continued, disying no concern about Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s presence.


    His words, however, gave Peak Master Dieyun a sense of urgency. Because news about Li Su had not only spread throughout Central China but also reached the Eastern Region.


    In the Eastern Region, there were even fewer believers in this story. After all, the news was quite unbelievable. However, the idea of the Tianluo Sect Leader was in line with Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s approach. They were here already, so they could take a look.


    From his attitude, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that the Tianluo Sect Leader might not have held high hopes either. This also put Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s mind somewhat at ease.


    If Li Su¡¯s news was false, there was no need to worry. If it was true, the Returning Origin Sect still had an advantage.


    However, Second-Rank Immortal Sects often employed unconventional methods to recruit talents.


    <em>If this Li Su is truly that talented and fond of taking concubines, there¡¯s no harm in marrying several of our sect¡¯s core disciples to him, and I can even give birth to more beautiful daughters to marry him!</em>she mused.


    The Tianluo Sect Leader chuckled and said, ¡°As expected, herees another one.¡±


    Peak Master Dieyun was no longer interested in responding to him.


    ¡°Peak Master Dieyun, Sect Leader of the Tianluo Sect, your arrival was quite swift,¡± another voice rang out.


    Another Sect Leader from a Second-Rank Immortal Sect arrived. This one came from the Western Region, specifically the Xuantian Academy.


    In a short period, three Nascent Soul cultivators had gathered here. Among them, Peak Master Dieyun remained the most powerful.


    People hade from both the Eastern and Western Regions. So far, no one has arrived from the Southern Region. The Southern Region was the farthest from the Northern Territories, with the vast Central China region in between. If someone were toe from the Southern Region, it would take at least ten more days.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we¡¯re making this trip for nothing. I have no idea which Sacred Ground these two individuals are from and how they ended up traveling to the Northern Territories,¡± the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy said with a hint of regret, fanning himself with a folding fan.


    The words of the Xuantian Academy¡¯s Sect Leader made the Tianluo Sect Leader realize that news about Li Su might not have reached the Western Region yet. Showing remarkable understanding, neither the Tianluo Sect Leader nor Peak Master Dieyun brought up the matter of Li Su again.


    ¡°Three of them,¡± Li Su whispered.


    He had detected the presence of the first two individuals ahead of time. The third individual behind might have spotted the first two, so they didn¡¯t try to hide. Li Su naturally detected them as well.


    At this moment, the three of them had gathered within his perception range. It appeared that they were acquaintances.


    ¡°Are they at the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage or higher?¡± Li Su asked.


    ¡°The probability of them being at the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage is higher.¡±


    ¡°Are all three of them Refined Void cultivators?¡±


    Li Su spected about their strength.


    Cultivators in the seventh or eighthyer of the Nascent Soul stage could detect the fluctuations caused by a Sect Leader establishing their Immortal Foundation. However, they might not necessarily discern the exact nature of those fluctuations or their source.


    These three individuals arrived swiftly and precisely. In Li Su¡¯s estimation, the higher likelihood was that they were in the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage. Beyond the Nascent Soul stage was the Refined Void stage, signifying a significant gap in cultivation. It wasn¡¯t a transformation like the shift from Golden Core to Nascent Soul or from Nascent Soul to the Nascent Soul Advanced Stage, which required a significant change in one¡¯s spiritual essence.


    Upon reaching the Refined Void stage, the fundamental nature of the Nascent Soul remained the same, although it would undergo significant augmentation and possess additional unique qualities.


    ¡°Refined Void.¡±


    Despite the possibility of the three individuals being in the Refined Void stage, Li Su did not feel tense or oppressed. This time, he had sufficient confidence.


    The location where the sect leader was situated was carefully chosen. As long as the other party dared to intrude into this area, Li Su was confident that he could inflict severe damage or even kill them. Even if the opponent attacked from a distance without entering the formation area, Li Su wasn¡¯t afraid. Even those above the Nascent Soul stage would have their attack power significantly reduced when attacking from a great distance, especially in martial arts techniques.


    However, if the opponent used a magical artifact, like Li Su¡¯s Yuan Maic Pill, it could render the opponent powerless and unable to retaliate, even at a distance.


    This Yuan Maic Pill was derived from a mid-stage Nascent Soul-level serpent demon that emitted a maic storm. For those at or below the Nascent Soul level, if they were rtively close, it could withstand and even suppress the effects. However, at a distance, the opponent¡¯s magical artifact could be a formidable threat.


    As they observed the three individuals on the other side, there was still no movement, and Li Su remainedpletely unresponsive. So, another three days passed, and the sect leader¡¯s efforts had still not seeded.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    When the fourth heavenly tribtion descended, it was even more intense than the third, with its power more than doubled. However, the sect leader once again managed to ovee it.


    ¡°Someone else is approaching!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hide for now.¡±


    At this moment, the three Nascent Soul-level individuals sensed that someone wasing. All three of them chose to conceal themselves simultaneously.


    In the distance, a streak of flowing light dashed across several thousand miles instantly, rapidly closing in. This flowing light carried an imposing aura and charged straight ahead. Soon, the flowing light was within a range of a thousand miles, still moving at an incredibly fast pace, heading directly for the sect leader.


    <em>Nascent Soul Peak!</em>


    All three Nascent Soul-level individuals sensed the strength of their opponent simultaneously. This was a formidable Nascent Soul Peak-level expert, and their intentions were far from benevolent. Otherwise, why would they rush towards them in such a manner?


    The three Nascent Soul-level individuals turned their attention towards the flowing light, rapidly approaching the sect leader.


    ¡°It is indeed you, Dongfang Xue. Haha, as they say, good thingse to those who wait. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±As the flowing light drew near, it recognized the sect leader. Despite the faint mist concealing the sect leader¡¯s face, the visitor immediately identified them.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s one of that woman¡¯s associates!¡±


    The sect leader¡¯s aunt, hiding secretly, saw this person, and her face turned pale. This person was indeed one of that woman¡¯s associates. Several centuries ago, that woman held significant power within their family. Still, at that time, she faced many obstacles and rivals within the family, which allowed the sect leader to escape when they were still vulnerable.


    Over the past few centuries, this woman¡¯s status within the family had continued to rise, and she had leveraged the family¡¯s influence to gather many formidable individuals. In her quest to locate the sect leader and eliminate potential threats, she dispatched a Nascent Soul Peak-level expert to search the world for the sect leader. This expert happened to detect the sect leader just when they were establishing their foundation as a cultivator.


    As this individual spoke, their aura expanded, and they activated a spiritual talisman that instantly sealed off the surrounding area, clearly taking precautions to prevent the sect leader from escaping. Even as a Nascent Soul Peak-level expert, they were extremely cautious.


    The three Nascent Soul-level individuals were drawn to this development as well. They all fell silent and observed the situation intently. Li Su and the sect leader were disciples of the sacred sect, and now, with a Nascent Soul Peak-level expert arriving, they wanted to see how the situation would unfold.


    ¡°Li Su, he wants to harm Xue, stop him!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to harm Xue, I will report your actions to our ancestor. When that happens, you¡¯ll have no way out but death!¡±


    The sect leader¡¯s aunt could no longer remain passive and flew up from a distance, shouting, ¡°Is he Li Su?¡±


    The words of the sect leader¡¯s aunt made both the Peak Master of the Dieyun Peak and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect turn their gaze towards Li Su once again, their expressions filled with uncertainty. They had previously believed that both individuals were disciples of the sacred sect.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve been away from the family for too long, right? Don¡¯t you know that my master has given birth to a naturally-born Dao Body with a first-ss spiritual root? You and your n have already fallen from grace.¡±


    The arriving Nascent Soul Peak-level expertughed. ¡°Today is the day of your reckoning.¡±


    With those words, he moved his hands, and in the sky, numerous sharp des suddenly appeared.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he sensed a looming crisis. A formidable martial technique wasing towards him from the front, and this technique was straightforward and powerful, without many embellishments.


    <em>A mere Nascent Soul mid-stage!</em>


    The Nascent Soul Peak-level expert sneered, forming hand seals to counter with a simr martial technique, engaging in a confrontation with Li Su. How could a Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator dare to face him head-on without any surprises? This was like a scene from a TV drama, with two martial arts experts directly shing their inner power. Why would he back down?


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    The two formidable attacks collided, creating a tremendous shockwave that swept in all directions, clearing the clouds for miles.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The next moment, following the exmation of the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert, he rapidly employed various techniques. But it was toote. Ever since he underestimated the situation, there was no turning back.


    <strong><em>¡°Poof!¡±</em></strong>


    Apanied by the sound of spitting blood, the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert was sent flying backward. During his retreat, he quickly cast spells, managing to dissipate the full force of the blow, and hended safely several tens of miles away.


    <strong><em>¡°Poof!¡±</em></strong>


    Then, the Nascent Soul Peak-level expert spat out another mouthful of blood but forcibly suppressed his injuries with his true energy to avoid spitting out more.


    ¡°How can this be so strong?¡±


    He looked at Li Su in astonishment. This wasn¡¯t just ordinary strength. It was rather extraordinary. A Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivator had not only confronted him head-on but had also forced him to use all of his techniques and spit out two mouthfuls of blood in the process. Even considering his underestimation of the situation, it didn¡¯t seem too out of proportion.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    <em>To challenge a Nascent Soul Peak expert at the mid-stage, he truly deserves to be a member of the sacred sect. I wonder which sacred sect this persones from. Once this matter is settled, consider making acquaintances.</em>


    From a thousand miles away, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy thought, and witnessing the Nascent Soul Peak expert being sent flying by Li Su¡¯s attack and spitting blood twice had a sparkle in their eyes.


    Even his handheld folding fan was forgotten in his hand. Although the sect leader¡¯s aunt had called out Li Su¡¯s name, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy had never heard of Li Su¡¯s name.


    ¡°Could he be Li Su from the Northern Territory?¡±


    The Peak Master of the Dieyun and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect also had a sparkle in their eyes. They were equally puzzled by the situation.


    It was unclear whether this Nascent Soul mid-stage Li Su was the same Li Su whose name had spread to the Central ins and the Eastern Territory or if he belonged to the sacred sect and just happened to share the same name.


    <em>It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s a coincidence,</em>thought the Peak Master of the Dieyun. This was because the news that Li Su had reached the Nascent Soul stage had only spread in the Central ins a few decades ago. Advancing from Foundation Establishment to Nascent Soul mid-stage in just a few decades seemed highly unlikely. Moreover, this Li Su disyed exceptional strength, challenging and even causing the Nascent Soul Peak expert to spit two mouthfuls of blood with a single strike. Such feats were beyond the capabilities of an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect thought simrly as his gaze flickered, and both decided to continue observing. At the same time, they refrained from saying anything further to avoid any associations or spections by the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy. If this Li Su turned out to be the same individual they were thinking of, rather than a member of the sacred sect, they didn¡¯t want to add anotherpetitor.


    ¡°Very well,¡± the Nascent Soul Peak expert said in an exceptionally cold tone afterpletely calming his internal energy.Although this individual had spat blood after the sh with Li Su, he didn¡¯t consider himself defeated. He believed the previous exchange was due to underestimating Li Su, resulting in a head-on confrontation. It was simr to two martial arts experts directly challenging each other¡¯s inner power.


    The formidable nature of Li Su¡¯s true energy surprised him, but battles among cultivators were rarely straightforward. Martial techniques, magical treasures, secret arts, or other special items, trump cards, runes, and so on, could all significantly impact the oue of a battle.


    That woman, in her effort to eliminate potential threats and prevent the sect leader, a genius with celestial roots, from growing stronger, provided him with many valuable items. The conditions promised by her also intrigued him.


    He had been stuck at the Nascent Soul Peak level for too many years, and even though he still had over a thousand years of life left, his hope for a breakthrough into the Void Refinement stage remained low. However, if he could find and kill the sect leader over a few hundred years, the rewards promised by that woman would significantly increase his chances of achieving the Void Refinement stage. So, on this journey, he was determined to seed.


    ¡°Prepare to die!¡±


    Once the Nascent Soul Peak expert had stabilized his internal injuries, he once again surged with his true energy. In the sky, the dense array of des transformed into a starlight shower, like a meteor shower, heading straight for Li Su. At the same time, he activated a special talisman.


    <strong><em>¡°Roar!¡±</em></strong>


    A massive tiger with ck and white fur, appearing incredibly ferocious, suddenly leaped out and charged towards Li Su.


    ¡°This is the White Tiger Ferocious Spirit. He possesses a treasure from the Savage Lands!¡±


    The Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect recognized it. Now, he was paying even closer attention, eager to see how Li Su would deal with the White Tiger Ferocious Spirit.


    Facing the Nascent Soul Peak expert, Li Su¡¯s hands moved, and the light emitted by the Green Cloud Mirror rapidly expanded, forming a circr light screen in front of him. As the meteor-like des came hurtling towards him, they were allpletely deflected by the Green Cloud Mirror.


    In a battle against two evenly matched cultivators, it was easy to turn into a protracted contest, potentiallysting for months without a clear victor emerging.


    <strong><em>¡°Roar!¡±</em></strong>


    The White Tiger Ferocious Spirit lunged, its incredibly sharp ws swinging fiercely.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    The defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror trembled under this attack, causing significantly greater consumptionpared to the onught of those des, more than tenfold in intensity.


    For cultivators whose true energy wasn¡¯t sufficiently robust, under such attacks, even if they possessed good defensive magical treasures, they would not be able to hold out for long.


    Li Su¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he flicked his finger, and the Flying Immortal Sword shot out instantly. The ferocious White Tiger Spirit, incredibly elegant, managed to dodge many attacks but couldn¡¯t evade all of them and was instantly pierced. Despite being wounded, this creature roared andunched another assault. It was not entirely physical. More urately, it was both corporeal and ethereal. Even when the Flying Immortal Sword passed through it, the damage it caused was quite limited.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    ¡°Today, no one can save you,¡± the expert at the Nascent Soul Peak sneered and produced a ck jar. After dripping some blood on it, he immediately opened it. Suddenly, a golden-winged insect emerged from the jar, charging towards Li Su.


    ¡°Li Su, be cautious! This is the Golden-Winged King Worm, highly skilled at prating magical defenses. He will not be able to control it for long. Quickly use that talisman!¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt eximed in concern.


    Li Su¡¯s fingers moved, and numerous Flying Immortal Swords advanced towards the Golden-Winged King Worm. This creature was exceptionally agile, and its small size allowed it to evade more of the Flying Immortal Swords than the White Tiger Spirit.


    Nevertheless, a few of the Flying Immortal Swords managed to strike it. Surprisingly, the body of the Golden-Winged King Worm was extraordinarily resilient, and the swords couldn¡¯t prate it. The Golden-Winged King Worm flew over and began gnawing at the protective light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror. It was evident that its gnawing was rapidly wearing down the mirror¡¯s defensive screen.


    This Nascent Soul Peak-level expert undeniably possessed a wide range of techniques. The two consecutive methods he had employed were remarkably potent.


    The White Tiger Spirit delivered another blow, causing the defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror to waver even more. Meanwhile, the barrage of des continued unabated. It appeared that the defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror was on the brink of copse.


    Once the defenses of a magical treasure were breached, they could be reinforced with more true energy, but reactivating them took time. In Nascent Soul cultivator battles, the opponent rarely allowed such an opportunity. While lower-level cultivators might asionally struggle to seize the right moment, Nascent Soul cultivators were far more skilled at controlling the flow of battle.


    As the defensive light screen trembled, the Golden-Winged King Worm finally managed to squeeze through and charge towards Li Su. Li Su¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he flicked his finger, sending out several talismans.


    One of the fire talismans erupted, engulfing the Golden-Winged King Worm in rolling mes. However, when the mes dissipated, the Golden-Winged King Worm emerged unharmed. Another ice talisman erupted, instantly turning the area around the Golden-Winged King Worm into ice. However, the wings of the Golden-Winged King Worm vibrated rapidly, causing cracks to appear in the ice, which then shattered. The ice talisman had dyed it for some time, but another defensive talisman was activated, blocking the Golden-Winged King Worm.While Li Su dealt with the Golden-Winged King Worm, the White Tiger Spirit had already broken through the defensive light screen of the Green Cloud Mirror and charged towards Li Su once more.


    ¡°Prepare to meet your end!¡± The Nascent Soul Peak expert sneered, rapidly closing in on Li Su. As he approached, the power of the des continued to intensify, converging from all directions and cutting off Li Su¡¯s escape routes. He was using two powerful trump cards to push Li Su to the brink of desperation, intending to force Li Su¡¯s trump cards out step by step and ultimately defeat him with a final move.


    ¡°Li Su, use that talisman quickly!¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt urged anxiously.


    ¡°You two need not worry. I suspect this person must have ast resort,¡± said someone calmly. A thousand miles away, the voice of the head of the Xuantian Academy echoed.


    ¡°Suppressing geniuses is my favorite, and I never thought that today I would be able to suppress two geniuses. Even if you have a divine spiritual root, you will still meet your end at my hands,¡± said the peak Nascent Soul cultivator in a cold tone.


    On the other side, Li Su cast him a calm look.


    This one look made the Nascent Soul peak cultivator instinctively feel that something was amiss. Li Su appeared unusuallyposed, and despite his disadvantaged position, he didn¡¯t attempt to escape. Was he so devoted to Dongfang Xue?


    ¡°Acting all high and mighty!¡±


    The Nascent Soul peak cultivator softly snorted and took out a bead, intending to defeat Li Supletely.


    However, before he could use that bead, a sudden change urred. Li Su¡¯s hands moved, and countless golden light rays shot out. As soon as these golden threads appeared, they tightened abruptly.


    The Golden-Winged King Worm sensed the danger and pped its wings, attempting to evade. But it was already toote. These golden threads struck instantly, enveloping ityer byyer.


    This time, the Golden-Winged King Worm could not escape at all. Simultaneously, an infinite stream of radiance burst forth, and the power of the Flying Immortal Sword suddenly intensified, releasing the strength of a top-grade magical treasure.


    The Nascent Soul peak cultivator¡¯s expression changed as his de proved no match for the Flying Immortal Sword. Moreover, the Flying Immortal Sword had somehow cut off his escape route. In the surrounding environment, spiritual energy churned, and arge formation rapidly rose.


    ¡°This is bad, I¡¯ve been deceived!¡± The Nascent Soul peak cultivator instantly realized he had fallen into a trap. He had been tricked! Li Su allowed him to use all his tricks to draw him into the formation. Otherwise, as a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, he had plenty of methods at his disposal, and it would be challenging for Li Su to stop him if he decided to escape.


    Especially considering Li Su had to protect the sect leader, he couldn¡¯t pursue him too far. Without hesitation, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator used all his true essence and rushed in one direction.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    <strong><em>¡°Roar!¡±</em></strong>


    The White Tiger Savage Spirit was still attacking Li Su, and the Nascent Soul peak cultivator didn¡¯t have the time to deal with it. He intended to use it as a distraction to hold Li Su back and increase his chances of escape.


    ¡°Break it for me.¡± The Nascent Soul peak cultivator was going all out, utilizing the bead in his hand and several other treasures simultaneously. He also activated a defensive talisman instantly. Defensive talismans could provide a burst of defense in a short period, often more powerful than the continuous defense provided by defensive magical treasures. This man had given up on defense and was determined to break through and escape. Although he didn¡¯t know what thisrge formation was, he knew that once he got trapped, he would be in a very precarious situation.


    The Nascent Soul peak cultivator proved incredibly swift, breaking free from the formation¡¯s grasp within just a few breaths. The sounds of various treasures and spells were deafening as the Nascent Soul peak cultivator persevered with determination.


    ¡°<strong><em>Humph</em></strong>, just a mere formation,¡± the Nascent Soul peak cultivator sneered. Regardless of a formation¡¯s power, it ultimately had significant ws. Formations were static, while people were dynamic, and with enough alertness, one could avoid getting trapped by a formation.


    However, he swiftly sensed something amiss, and his expression changed. The surroundings had transformed into an endless expanse.


    <em>Illusion formation!</em>


    His face changed as he realized his earlier haste had led him to fall for the illusion formation. Charging in the wrong direction had now trapped him when he initially had a chance to escape. Li Su¡¯s figure reappeared. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator had no hope of escape now.


    ¡°This is a confinement formation. This time, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator is trapped and can¡¯t escape. These talents from the sacred grounds are indeed formidable.¡±A thousand miles away, watching the Nascent Soul peak cultivator vanish within therge formation, the head of the Xuantian Academy fanned his folding fan and remarked, ¡°He¡¯s probably that Li Su!¡±


    However, Peak Master Butterfly Cloud had a different perspective. While initially, she considered that Li Su might not be the same as the rumored one, upon further reflection, she recognized that the chances of having another sacred ground genius named Li Su here were quite low.


    Moreover, in Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s eyes, this Nascent Soul peak cultivator couldn¡¯t be considered a genius by any means. Attacking a sacred ground genius at the first encounter ¨C was this guy genuinely bold enough not to fear retaliation from the sacred grounds?


    Furthermore, ording to rumors in the Central ins, Li Su was not only powerful but also adept in formations, alchemy, and artifact refining. The treasures he disyed in the recent battle were of high quality. All of this provided a basis for Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s spection.


    Although she still found it somewhat astounding if this Li Su was the same as the rumored one, the potential value of this Li Su would be immeasurable if it were true. Moreover, there was also another genius with a divine spiritual root to consider.


    ¡°Is Dongfang Xue rted to the Dongfang family? Within the Immortal Alliance, there have been rumors that the Dongfang family possessed an Immortal Spirit Root hundreds of years ago, but that Immortal Spirit Root disappeared for several centuries. It doesn¡¯t quite fit the style of these top families¡­¡±


    Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s gaze turned to the head of the sect, filled with various spections.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    At this moment, within the confinement formation, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator was in a state of copse. His strength was formidable, and he had numerous techniques. If they were outside, Li Su would have difficulty preventing him from escaping while protecting the sect leader. But here, there was no escape for this guy. The Nascent Soul peak cultivator, seeing that he had no hope of breaking the formation in the short term, used all of his abilities but waspletely powerless against Li Su. This left him feeling extremely frustrated. He couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Why did these geniuses have such powerful spiritual roots and incrediblebat abilities at the same level as him? It felt unfair!


    <strong><em>¡°Pfft!¡±</em></strong>


    But now, hisints were of no use. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Li Su¡¯s Flying Immortal Sword broke through the Nascent Soul peak cultivator¡¯sst defense, piercing through him. Then, Li Su struck with a palm, causing the cultivator¡¯s Nascent Soul to be unsteady. The golden threads closed in. Li Su captured this Nascent Soul peak cultivator in this manner. After capturing him, Li Su waved his hand, dispersing the confinement formation and reappearing outside.


    ¡°A Nascent Soul peak cultivator has been captured!¡±


    A thousand miles away, the gazes of the three Nascent Soul cultivators sharpened. Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s gaze shifted towards the other directions where other powerful individuals had arrived, all of them being Nascent Soul powerhouses. Themotion caused by the Foundation Establishment stage could spread quite a distance, but it was still limited. It was not like when an Immortal Spirit Root was just born and could be detected by sacred artifacts of the sacred grounds.


    At great distances, the sensitivity of detection was quite weak, and unless one had a certain level of strength, they couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location. These individuals should all be from the region where the Northern Territory was situated. They were slower in their arrival, and upon seeing a Nascent Soul peak cultivator captured by Li Su, they hesitated to advance further.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere¡­


    On Mangkang Mountain, the sect leader dispelled thest bolt of lightning. All the power within her body retracted. Her Nascent Soul had now turned into one with golden and purple hues. Her Immortal Foundation Establishment stage wasplete!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    ¡°She did it!¡±


    Upon witnessing the sect leader¡¯s sess, the gazes of the three Nascent Soul cultivators turned towards her. Even though they were Nascent Soul cultivators, a tinge of jealousy was evident in their eyes.


    This marked the achievement of the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage!


    Reaching the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage made the path of cultivation smoother and greatly increased the chances of attaining immortality, the ultimate goal for most cultivators. Yet, in reality, immortality remained a distant aspiration for the majority of them, even for those with theoretically limitless lifespans in the Nascent Soul stage.


    These three Nascent Soul cultivators, despite their power and respectable talents, were not Immortal Spirit Roots themselves. Thus, attaining the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage was equally unattainable for them, making envy inevitable.


    ¡°Xiao Xue!¡±


    The sect leader¡¯s aunt watched as Li Su had already dealt with the Nascent Soul peak cultivator and flew over, feeling joy for the sect leader.


    The sect leader withdrew her power and gazed at the Nascent Soul peak cultivator, who was now pitiful.


    ¡°Xiao Xue, that woman mobilized a Nascent Soul peak cultivator to search for you worldwide. It¡¯s a good thing we had Li Su. Otherwise, this situation could have been dangerous,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt eximed with relief, her gaze towards Li Su reflecting deep satisfaction. She had never seen a genius as extraordinary as Li Su.To reach the Nascent Soul stage only a few decades ago and now thoroughly defeat a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, capturing him alive, was an extraordinary feat. The gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Soul¡¯s peak was substantial and often insurmountable for many cultivators.


    Moreover, capturing a Nascent Soul peak cultivator was much more challenging than defeating one, but Li Su had achieved it!


    A Li Su of this caliber earned the admiration of the sect leader and her aunt. ¡°Thank you, Li Su,¡± the sect leader said with a gaze of admiration.


    ¡°No need to be so formal, Sect Leader. There are quite a few people nearby. I¡¯ll handle it first,¡± Li Su said, scanning his surroundings.


    The sect leader and her aunt followed his gaze but couldn¡¯t spot any figures. Even with the sect leader achieving the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage, they couldn¡¯t sense the three Nascent Soul cultivators, and the other Nascent Soul cultivators kept their distance.


    The arriving Nascent Soul cultivators were equally unaware of the three Nascent Soul cultivators. ¡°If you all have no business here, please depart. Lingering here might lead to misunderstandings,¡± Li Su spoke up.


    ¡°Hahaha, truly a young hero, Li Su. Ie from the Western Territory and hold the position of the second-grade sect leader in the Xuantian Academy. Meeting you today is a true blessing in my life,¡± a Nascent Soul cultivator from the West said with a heartyugh.


    At this moment, heartyughter filled the air, and a person revealed himself.


    He was dressed in white and appeared around forty years old, giving the impression of a refined schr. He fanned himself and quickly approached Li Su. This individual is inclined to make friends with Li Su.


    He had not heard of Li Su¡¯s name before, and in his mind, Li Su was still a sacred ground¡¯s Nascent Soul genius. The sect leader, on the other hand, was an even younger genius. Despite Li Su being at the Nascent Soul stage while he had reached the Nascent Soul peak, he didn¡¯t put on airs and maintained a humble demeanor.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t go out of his way to please others. Making friends and trying to curry favor were two different things. Even though the sect leader was a genius from a sacred ground, the second-grade sect leader of an immortal sect had reached the Nascent Soul peak, and there was no need to seek favor.


    Before geniuses matured, they were just that¡ªgeniuses. The gap between Nascent Soul and Nascent Soul peak was significant, and even with an Immortal Spirit Root, it would take a considerable amount of time to bridge that gap.


    Peak Master Dieyun and the Head of the Tianluo Sect also appeared after the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy. ¡°We were drawn here by themotion of your Immortal Foundation Establishment stage breakthrough and have no ill intentions. Both of you are rare geniuses who appear once in a thousand years. If you need any assistance, my Returning Origin Sect is willing to offer full support,¡± Peak Master Dieyun said. Although she was incredibly curious about Li Su, on the surface, she maintained a calm andposed demeanor.


    Not only Peak Master Dieyun but also the Head of the Tianluo Sect behaved simrly. The reason was quite simple. They were unsure about Li Su and the sect leader¡¯s specific identities. Therefore, they initiated friendly gestures and nned to proceed to the next steps after confirming the identities. Additionally, they were reluctant to introduce unnecessarypetition to the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy. The Head of the Tianluo Sect was a crafty individual, to say the least.


    ¡°Haha, today is a joyous asion. Li Su, my Tianluo Sect is located in the Eastern Territory, and we have many beautiful female cultivators with fourth-grade spiritual roots or higher in the sect. If you have the time, you are always wee to visit the Tianluo Sect,¡± he said. However, the Head of the Tianluo Sect, while not entirely sure of Li Su¡¯s identity, still included some personal intentions in his words.


    ¡°It seems you have matters to attend to today, young friend. I won¡¯t bother you any longer. After you¡¯re done with your business, I wille to visit. This is our Xuantian Academy¡¯s Xuantian Token. If you need any assistance, you can activate it,¡± and the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy extended a small token.


    However, Li Su didn¡¯t ept it. He naturally noticed that all three of them were Nascent Soul cultivators. It was quite normal for the three of them to consider forming a bond or recruiting Li Su after witnessing his and the sect leader¡¯s extraordinary talents. However, Li Su couldn¡¯t join any immortal sect.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    As for the sect leader, Li Su respected her intentions. However, he surmised that she probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to join an immortal sect in this region either. Given her talent, even joining a first-grade immortal sect might seem like a waste, and the sacred grounds were the best destination for her. But the sect leader showed no intention of leaving. Additionally, there were no sacred grounds in the vicinity.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, young friend. I feel a strong affinity with you, so I¡¯m giving you this token to establish a positive connection,¡± the sect leader of the Xuantian Academy continued. ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Su, my friend. The world is vast, and while the Cann Realm might not be the most prosperous, it¡¯s notcking. It seems you¡¯re facing some enemies. Although you¡¯re incredibly powerful, it¡¯s always good to be cautious. I, Luo, can assure you that as long as you¡¯re in the Eastern Territory, I won¡¯t stand by and let anyone bully you,¡± said the Head of the Tianluo Sect as he handed Li Su a Tianluo Token. Furthermore, the Head of the Tianluo Sect was exceptionally enthusiastic. He approached Li Su, chatted with him, and forcefully handed over the Tianluo Token.


    Under his warm persuasion, Li Su finally epted the Tianluo Token and the Xuantian Token from the two second-grade immortal sect leaders. Seeing these two leaders from second-grade immortal sects being more enthusiastic than the other, Peak Master Dieyun couldn¡¯t just sit by idly. These second-grade immortal sects were indeed quite unconventional. It was umon for them to start offering gifts immediately and insistently try to hand them over.


    The Head of the Tianluo Sect hadn¡¯t even confirmed Li Su¡¯s identity yet. However, Peak Master Dieyun, being a woman, was naturally not as cold as the Head of the Tianluo Sect, who was typically high-handed. She also hadn¡¯t yet confirmed Li Su¡¯s identity. ¡°Li Su, our Returning Origin Sect, is thergest immortal sect in this region. The Nascent Soul cultivator, Bihai, in the Northern Territory, is a disciple of our Returning Origin Sect. So, when youe to the Northern Territory, it can be considered a connection with our Returning Origin Sect. Here is my Dieyun Token¡­¡± Peak Master Dieyun also presented a token. Li Su had already epted two, so he took hers as well.


    ¡°I never expected to encounter an Immortal Spirit Root talent here. Regardless of where Miss Dongfanges from, being able to meet her is a stroke of luck. It¡¯s a small token of appreciation, a congrattory gift for achieving Immortal Foundation,¡± Peak Master Dieyun said. Following her lead, the Head of the Tianluo Sect, as well as the Head of the Xuantian Academy, also presented their congrattory gifts.


    ¡°Thank you, three esteemed seniors. Your blessings for Miss Shangguan Xue have been received. You can omit the congrattory gifts,¡± the sect leader responded gracefully in the presence of the three Nascent Soul cultivators, disying a dignified demeanor. Her reference to herself puzzled Peak Master Dieyun, as previously, the Nascent Soul cultivator had called her Dongfang Xue.


    ¡°Such a significant asion cannot be omitted. Li Su, you should ept these gifts on behalf of Miss Dongfang,¡± the Head of the Tianluo Sect insisted. Naturally, the Head of the Tianluo Sect didn¡¯t want to insist, so she handed the gift over to Li Su as well. Li Su nced at the sect leader before epting all three congrattory gifts.


    ¡°Miss Dongfang, you have just formed your Immortal Foundation. You should consolidate your cultivation. We will not disturb you any longer,¡± seeing Li Su ept the gifts, the three Nascent Soul cultivators took their leave one after another. After they left, Li Su looked around. Other Nascent Soul cultivators didn¡¯t appear. Instead, they discreetly retreated or moved further away. Li Su didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    ¡°Master, the Mangkang Mountain region has be the most spiritually abundant area. Consider relocating the Flying Immortal Sect to the vicinity. Building a Taoist sanctuary here won¡¯t be any worse than before,¡± Li Su suggested. After everyone had left, Li Su turned to the sect leader. Yes, he was nning to relocate the sect. He suggested moving the Flying Immortal Sect to the Mangkang Mountain region. Currently, Li Su¡¯s words held considerable sway within the sect, and he had many descendants being trained there, totaling over 200. The sect primarily focused on cultivating Li Su¡¯s descendants with average spirit roots.Li Su had sent those with strong spiritual roots to different immortal sects in the North. At this rate, the Flying Immortal Sect was bing dedicated to training Li Su¡¯s descendants. Additionally, Li Su had a close rtionship with the sect leader, whom he considered his partner. Therefore, he decided to relocate the Flying Immortal Sect to Mangkang Mountain. The main peak of Mangkang Mountain was reserved for the Li family¡¯s use.


    In recent years, Li Su has also constructed manyrge formations in the Mangkang Mountains and initially created two blessednds. Now, it was possible to relocate some members of the Li family here. This way, it would be even safer because Li Su could utilize this natural wind and water formation to defend against enemies.


    Once Li Supletely resolved the Yuan Maic Barrier and removed the immortal weapon fragments, the Mangkang Mountains would be the most spiritually enriched immortal mountain in the Northern Territory. By that day, Li Su¡¯s power would naturally be so strong that he would not need to rely on this natural wind and water formation to defend against enemies anymore.


    ¡°Good!¡± the sect leader agreed. She had just established her immortal foundation, and Li Su had also captured a peak Nascent Soul cultivator. There were still many matters to handle. So, Li Su didn¡¯t say much about anything else.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    The Li family began the process of moving. The Li residences in the vicinity of Luo City would naturally still exist. Li Su had lived there for hundreds of years and was emotionally connected to the ce. It was also the ancestralnd, and many of Li Su¡¯s descendants, especially the mortals, naturally resided there.


    However, Li Su¡¯s concubines all moved to the blessednd on a peak in the Mangkang Mountains. He had also opened a passage here, where the spiritual energy was abundant and exceptionally safe. This blessednd was divided into various regions, and beneath the mountain peak, there were numerous buildings, serving as a ce for meetings and for the Li family members to stay when they came in. Above, there was a private area for Li Su and his women, which others were not allowed to enter.


    In addition to the Li family relocating, the Flying Immortal Sect was also relocating their sect. The sect leader continued to consolidate their position in the Mangkang Mountains. The sect leader¡¯s aunt, on the other hand, was interrogating the Nascent Soul peak cultivator. Furthermore, the wedding between Li Su and Mo Lin was still in preparation, with about a month and a half left until the wedding day. Li Su didn¡¯t n to postpone the wedding. Everything was proceeding smoothly.


    On the other hand, Master Dieyun had been gathering information in the Northern Territory for over ten days. ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± She murmured.


    After more than ten days, the information Master Dieyun had gathered left her in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that the news from the Northern Territory that had made its way to the Central ins was true. Li Su did exist, and he indeed achieved the Nascent Soul stage in just over two hundred years.


    Moreover, within a few decades, he effortlessly defeated a Nascent Soul peak cultivator and captured them! That was not all. Li Su single-handedly pacified the Northern Sea n.


    Even though the current Northern Sea n could notpare to what it was tens of thousands of years ago, achieving this level made Li Su nothing short of a prodigy! When all these pieces of information came together, it left even someone asposed as Master Dieyun feeling incredibly stimted. It was just too astounding. The more she investigated, the more she began to doubt whether she was hearing things or experiencing some kind of illusion.


    A genius who could achieve absolute mastery over their physical state now doubted whether they were hearing things. It was unbelievable. When had such prodigious talent appeared in the Northern Territory? What kind of spiritual root did he possess? Even a celestial, spiritual root might not be as remarkable as this!


    <em>If we could get him to join the Returning Origin Sect, given time, the Returning Origin Sect could be a new holynd with his potential!</em>Master Dieyun suddenly thought about it.


    A holynd! It was incredibly challenging for a first-tier immortal sect to be a holynd. The depth of a holynd¡¯s heritage was something that first-tier immortal sects had never possessed. In the region where the Returning Origin Sect was located, there was only one first-tier immortal sect, and it didn¡¯t have a holynd either. Bing a holynd for the Returning Origin Sect would also be difficult. However, in Li Su, Master Dieyun saw hope.


    <em>Tianluo Master probably knows about this, too. We can¡¯t let him steal the march. We must try to win Li Su over,</em>Master Dieyun decided. <em>A month from now, it¡¯s his wedding with the Nascent Soul of the Sea n. We could use this wedding to express our sincerity from the Returning Origin Sect.</em>She thought about it and then took out amunication stone, activating it. This was to send a message to Xiaoyu within the Returning Origin Sect, instructing her to prepare gifts and organize a grand delegation to attend Li Su¡¯s wedding. One month is enough time.


    ¡°As for that Dongfang Xue¡­ let¡¯s hold off for now. The Dongfang family is equivalent to half a holynd. We should contact Li Su first before making any moves,¡± Master Dieyun had also figured out the position of the sect leader. After all, that Nascent Soul peak cultivator had mentioned the sect leader¡¯s name, and when shebined that with some of the information she had gathered in the Northern Territory and what she had heard before, it wasn¡¯t difficult to piece it together. How could someone with a celestial spiritual root have stayed in the Northern Territory for so many years without a reason? And why would they change their name and establish a sect?


    Master Dieyun was cautious because she knew that the family behind the sect leader could be troublesome. A first-tier immortal sect was indeed powerful, and though not afraid, one should always exercise caution. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Li Su. The Northern Territory has produced such a genius, and this time, we must spare no expense to capture him,¡± on the other side, the Tianluo Masterughed. ¡°A female cultivator with a third-tier spiritual root should be able to capture his interest, right?¡±


    He also sent outmunication stones, instructing the Tianluo to send their most outstanding female cultivators to try to captivate Li Su. <em>Is Li Su actually from the Northern Territory? Those two fellows kept it a secret from me the whole time!</em>She thought. What neither the Tianluo Master nor Master Dieyun didn¡¯t anticipate was that, despite all their precautions, the Sect Leader of the Xuantian Academy still managed to gather information about Li Su in the Northern Territory.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    The relocation of the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li family proceeded smoothly. In under a month, the Flying Immortal Sect hadpletely relocated to the Mangkang Mountains. The Li family, on the other hand, managed an even quicker relocation and had already finished settling in. Most of the nearby magical beasts in the Mangkang Mountains had been cleared out, with a deliberate effort made in specific areas to leave some magical beasts for the disciples of the Flying Immortal Sect to use in their training.


    On the day of the relocation¡¯spletion, Li Su met with the sect leader of the Flying Immortal Sect. After establishing her immortal foundation, the sect leader quickly consolidated her position.


    ¡°Master, how have things been?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s been going well, no issues,¡± the sect leader replied.


    ¡°Very well, Master, may I look at your Nascent Soul?¡± Li Su asked. He was curious to see the Nascent Soul of the sect leader, who had sessfully established her immortal foundation. While others might have declined this request, the sect leader permitted her Nascent Soul to project above her physical body.


    Li Su examined the Nascent Soul of the sect leader. It retained its golden hue, with a noticeable touch of purple, and had be almost ny percent stronger since her immortal foundation was established. It was approaching double its previous power. Despite this improvement, Li Su¡¯s Nascent Soul still had a distinct advantage in appearance, with itsbination of purple and gold being more spectacr.


    ¡°In that case, even if you establish your immortal foundation with a celestial, spiritual root, your Nascent Soul is still far behind my purple and gold Nascent Soul at the same level,¡± Li Sumented.


    ¡°Very well, Master,¡± Li Su continued, ¡°Even without establishing an immortal foundation, your exceptional qualities would ensure your growth rate matches or even surpasses mine.¡±


    The sect leader noted Li Su¡¯s repeated interest in examining her Nascent Soul, leading her to wonder about his spiritual roots and unique characteristics.¡°Master, how is that individual faring? Did you obtain any information from them?¡± Li Su inquired once more, referring to the Nascent Soul peak cultivator.


    When Li Su brought up this topic, the sect leader remained silent for a moment before revealing, ¡°Li Su, I am contemting passing the leadership of the Flying Immortal Sect to you.¡±


    This proposal immediately caught Li Su¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Master, are you nning to depart from this ce?¡± Li Su quickly deduced her intentions.


    ¡°Yes, Li Su, I came to the Peak of Hopeful Immortality because of a family matter,¡± the sect leader began to share her past. This was the first time she had opened up to Li Su about her past, even though he had gathered information from various clues.


    Li Su listened in silence.


    ¡°Although you captured the person she sent, my presence here might not remain hidden for long. Given her current influence in the family, the next envoy she sends could be a Nascent Soul cultivator,¡± the sect leader said, looking at Li Su.


    After listening for a while, Li Su naturallyprehended what the sect leader was implying. The sect leader¡¯s family was influential andparable to a significant sect. In terms of power and influence, they rivaled formidable first-tier immortal sects like the Returning Cloud Sect.


    The sect leader¡¯s family had been fine until their family ancestor brought back a mysterious woman from an undisclosed location. After the sect leader was born with her celestial, spiritual root, she became the target of that woman, who nearly forced her into marriage with her unworthy son. It was onlyter that the sect leader¡¯s aunt discovered this and saved her, resulting in the woman and her son being imprisoned for a hundred years.


    Though the resolution was not entirely fair to the sect leader, there was at least a conclusion. However, after the woman¡¯s release, she had a child with an Innate Dao Body and surprisingly good spiritual roots. Her influence within the family skyrocketed, and she established awork of powerful individuals. Despite the physical distance, the Nascent Soul peak cultivator was captured by Li Su, representing a looming threat.


    At the time of the capture, Li Su didn¡¯t give this Nascent Soul peak cultivator any chance to send a message. However, before this individual arrived, it was hard to ensure they hadn¡¯t informed that woman through some means.


    Furthermore, the sect leader¡¯s family location was more prosperous than this region, with denser spiritual energy, and they even had a sacred ce, so they were likely more powerful individuals. This time, that woman sent a Nascent Soul peak cultivator, but next time, she might dispatch a Refinement Void expert, which was highly possible.


    There were very few Refinement Void experts, and there were none in the current Northern Territory. In the region where the Northern Territory was situated, including the Eastern, Southern, Western, and Central Territories, along with Refinement Void experts in the surrounding seas, the total number should still be in the double digits.


    The Northern Territory was a unique case. Tens of thousands of years ago, it had more than one Refinement Void expert as well. However, in the area where the sect leader¡¯s family was located, there were likely to be more Refinement Void experts.


    As long as the other party was willing to pay the price, recruiting a Refinement Void expert shouldn¡¯t be a significant issue. The sect leader was likely concerned about bringing trouble to Li Su. Therefore, she was thinking about leaving this ce. She didn¡¯t explicitly state this concern.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Another crucial factor was that in the Northern Territory, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, one would face a scarcity of cultivation resources. The current Northern Territory couldn¡¯t support too many Nascent Soul cultivators, let alone Nascent Soul cultivators, which were even more challenging to sustain.


    Otherwise, why would Bihai have ventured outside in search of opportunities? ¡°Master, where do you want to go?¡± After understanding the sect leader¡¯s thoughts, Li Su didn¡¯t rush to say anything but instead asked.


    The sect leader shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Unusually, her gaze carried a hint of uncertainty. She truly didn¡¯t know where she should go. Although the doors of the Purple Gold Holy Land were always open to her, her connections with the Purple Gold Holy Land ran very deep.


    There was a powerful figure within the Purple Gold Holy Land who admired her greatly and wanted to take her as a disciple, even offering her the position of Holy Maiden within the holynd. ording to her aunt, after that incident, the influential figure practically expelled most of the people from her family within the holynd.


    However, things changed once that woman gave birth to the Innate Dao Body. The Innate Dao Body born to that woman caught the eye of another powerful figure within the holynd and was recognized as the Holy Son of the holynd.


    This Innate Dao Body was nurtured with the full support of the holynd and achieved a Nascent Soul in less than two hundred years. Whenbined with a first-tier spiritual root, the Innate Dao Body was not much less effective than a celestial spiritual root.


    So, it was not just a matter of whether she initially intended to return to the Purple Gold Holy Land. Even if the powerful figure who once admired her still held her in high regard, it would not be peaceful for her in the Purple Gold Holy Land now.


    There was more than one holynd in the world, and the sect leader could go to another. However, she didn¡¯t want to go to another holynd either. As for the first-tier immortal sects like the Returning Cloud Sect in the Central Region, it wasn¡¯t the sect leader¡¯s preferred choice. In truth, she didn¡¯t want to leave this ce.


    But staying here could also bring trouble to this region. Li Su was undeniably powerful, and even a Nascent Soul peak cultivator couldn¡¯t match him. However, what if a Refinement Void expert came? The gap between the Nascent Soul and Refinement Void stages was significant.Nascent Soul cultivators had a very basic grasp of manipting the power of heaven and earth, but once they reached the Refinement Void stage, their every move was apanied by the might of heaven and earth. With the support of the power of heaven and earth, the same attack from a Refinement Void cultivator was much more potent.


    Furthermore, if a Nascent Soul peak cultivator failed, what if that woman sent a Refinement Void expert next? She would only send a more formidable Refinement Void cultivator with greater abilities. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t know where to go yet, then let¡¯s not leave for the time being,¡± Li Su said softly, capturing her hand as he saw the confusion in the sect leader¡¯s eyes. This action caused the sect leader to freeze for a moment.


    Over the years, Li Su had be bolder in his interactions with her. In the past, there had been asions where Li Su held her hand like this, but they were usually to hand her something. This was the first time he had directly taken her hand like this.


    Furthermore, after Li Su¡¯s strength surpassed hers, he became more restrained in his actions. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about the resources for your cultivation. I can guarantee the resources for you up to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and we can address the rest after you reach the middle stage of Nascent Soul,¡± Li Su¡¯s gentle yet firm voice spoke again.


    Celestial spiritual roots allowed for faster cultivation, and they had a strong foundation, making one more powerful at the same level. However, it also required more resources for cultivation. The main issue was not just to pursue speed but to solidify the foundation and take every step more securely.


    Otherwise, the resources needed for a genius¡¯s cultivation would be far less than what an ordinary cultivator required. In the current Northern Territory, it was indeed challenging to meet the resource demands for the sect leader¡¯s rapid cultivation.


    Nascent Soul cultivation required a significant amount of spirit stones, not to mention various spiritual items and elixirs used to strengthen the Nascent Soul. With the system at his disposal, Li Su didn¡¯t have to worry about the issue of cultivation resources. He could use more of his descendants to obtain rewards from the system.


    With the Northern Sea, Li Su could now ensure the sect leader had ess to cultivation resources up to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. The talented treasures needed by the sea ns differed from those needed by thend-based cultivators.


    Of course, when it came to thete stage of Nascent Soul, it might be challenging. However, in this area known as the ¡°Cann Realm,¡± as called by those three Refinement Void experts, resources from the other three regions should be essible. With Li Su¡¯s current strength, he could also venture into those regions. ¡°Master, as for the people that woman sends, you can leave it to me. Rest assured, no matter how many people she sends, I will make sure they don¡¯t leave. ¡±


    Li Su¡¯s calm voice was filled with confidence. This wasn¡¯t an empty boast or arrogance.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Li Su had absolute assurance, and he believed that even if she sent more people, the strongest she could send was a Refinement Void cultivator in the early to middle stages.


    It was impossible for anyone beyond the Refinement Void stage. Even the early to middle stages of the Refinement Void were unlikely. Even in a more prosperous region where the sect leader¡¯s family was located, Refinement Void cultivators wouldn¡¯t be readily avable.


    Let alone Refinement Void, even Nascent Soul cultivators wouldn¡¯t be easy to find. However, the concentration of talented individuals with Celestial Spiritual Roots in the sect allowed many of them to achieve Nascent Soul within a few hundred or thousand years, even if they had Third-Rank Celestial Spiritual Roots.


    The woman likely wouldn¡¯t send strong individuals from her family, as this matter had to remain confidential. The Refinement Void cultivators from her family might not cooperate with her, given that reaching the Refinement Void stage required unwavering conviction, and her family members held a low opinion of her. Consequently, the chances of her family members going to great lengths for her were low. Therefore, she had to seek assistance from outsiders.


    This woman was relying on her status, so it was improbable that she could hire anyone too powerful, and she might struggle to find help in the short term. Li Su¡¯s words garnered the sect leader¡¯s attention. The sect leader maintained a calm andposed demeanor, even during significant events. However, this time, her gaze reflected gratitude.


    ¡°Sect Leader, leave it to me. You can focus on your cultivation,¡± Li Su assured as he held the sect leader¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Li Su¡­¡± The sect leader was at a loss for words, feeling indebted to him. She was aware of Li Su¡¯s affection for her. Every time he met her since reaching the Immortal Foundation Establishment stage, his emotions were evident.


    Not only that but when Li Su first met her, a regr person, he dared to embrace and kiss her. Every time she recalled that moment, her heart rate slightly quickened. However, the information from the Nascent God Peak had raised more concerns, and she didn¡¯t want to burden Li Su.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve prepared these items for you, containing everything you need to reach the fourth level of Nascent God cultivation. Once you achieve that stage, I¡¯ll provide more for you,¡± Li Su stated while handing over the items he had prepared.¡°Pass me your Flying Immortal Sword for a moment. I¡¯ll refine them into middle-grade spiritual treasures. We will not need top-grade ones for now,¡± Li Su added. The sect leader watched as Li Su ced item after item into her hands and used her Flying Immortal Sword and defensive magical artifact to refine them.


    ¡°Alright, Master, cultivation is of utmost importance. You can seclude yourself for cultivation. Leave everything else to me. Once I¡¯ve sessfully integrated this servant, I¡¯ll return your Flying Immortal Sword to you,¡± Li Su reassured.


    Li Su blinked and added,


    ¡°¡­¡±


    His words caught the sect leader off guard. The atmosphere was initially harmonious, but Li Su unexpectedly mentioned taking concubines. Over the past few centuries, the sect leader had grown ustomed to Li Su taking concubines, and she had no way to stop him, especially now that his power surpassed her own. She could only let Li Su do as he pleased.


    After finishing his words, Li Su prepared to depart. He had a few days left before his wedding to Mo Lin and needed to make thorough arrangements. This time, the wedding would take ce at Mangkang Mountain.


    ¡°Li Su,¡± the sect leader called out as he turned around. Her voice held a hint of loneliness, and Li Su sensed her vulnerability. The sect leader, dressed in white, softly embraced him, and her fragrance was captivating. His hands found their ce on her soft waist, and the embrace continued for several minutes until someone approached. Li Su let go and saw the sect leader¡¯s aunt, who had observed the moment.


    ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Senior~¡± Li Su greeted her aunt.


    ¡°Little Su, you can call me ¡®Aunt¡¯ just like Xiao Xue does,¡± the Sect Leader¡¯s aunt suggested warmly, seeming to have witnessed the earlier scene.


    ¡°Little Su, Xiao Xue relies on your help entirely. However, she possesses the spirit root and cannot bear offspring before reaching the unity phase, which would harm her spiritual root. After she reaches the unity phase, Aunt will decide to give Xiao Xue to you in marriage,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt exined, seemingly unfazed by what she had seen.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Thank you, Aunt!¡± Li Su expressed his surprise and delight. The sect leader¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, and she quickly left the scene.


    ¡°Xiao Xue has always been quite shy. If she didn¡¯t object and agreed to this, then it¡¯s settled,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt said to Li Su, seemingly unconcerned about the sect leader¡¯s departure.


    Li Su cheerfully replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Arranged marriages could sometimes be advantageous. While he had always wanted the sect leader to bear his children, he held a special ce in his heart for her and restrained his actions as he grew stronger. Li Su couldn¡¯t directly ask the sect leader to bear his children, especially when her enemies were still unresolved. Her rare Immortal Spirit Root and sessful Immortal Foundation formation made cultivation her top priority. The sect leader¡¯s aunt¡¯s intervention made things more manageable.


    ¡°Aunt, this elixir is specially crafted for you, and this magical treasure¡­¡± Li Su handed over various items.

 Chapter 223

    <strong>Chapter 223</strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Dong~¡±</em></strong>


    A long and resonant bell tolls. On Mangkang Mountain, Li Su¡¯s concubine ceremony was beginning once more. This time, the person being taken as a concubine was the most powerful member of the Sea Tribe in the North Sea, a Nascent Divinity cultivator. The entire event was exceptionally grand. This wedding in the Northern Realm has also attracted the attention of numerous spectators.


    In addition, the Li family had recently moved to Mangkang Mountain, and they were celebrating their housewarming simultaneously. Although the people of the Northern Realm were unaware of the battle on Mangkang Mountain, this wedding still managed to gather most of the Northern Realm¡¯s cultivators.


    The leaders of the Immortal Sects also attended. It was only natural for them to be present at a wedding where two Nascent Divinity cultivators were getting married. Even those who were in seclusion made the effort to attend. Of course, Li Su¡¯s master, Shangguan Xue, did note. She rarely participated in such ceremonies as Li Su¡¯s master, and he understood and didn¡¯t hold it against her.


    On Mangkang Mountain, within a towering peak that reached into the clouds, the guests filled the seats. Those who attended were primarily cultivators. Certainly, in the vicinity of Luo City, the Li family¡¯s old residence also hosted a grand banquet to entertain the nearby mortals. Many people from the Northern Realm¡¯s Immortal Sects attended this event. In addition to the sect leaders, there were also quite a few Golden Core cultivators present for the ceremony, making Mangkang Mountain exceptionally lively.


    ¡°Senior Li is bing more and more powerful. I heard that this time, the concubine he¡¯s taking has a high status within the Sea Tribe,¡± remarked one guest. ¡°Yes, indeed,¡± several sect leaders were discussing.


    At that moment, in the distance, an exceptionally massive fleet of flying ships was approaching. The flying ships in this fleet were all of considerable size and had a distinct designpared to the Northern Realm¡¯s flying ships. They were more exquisite and grand in appearance. If the flying shipsmonly found in the Northern Realm were considered old vehicles worth a few thousand dors, these flying ships could be likened to luxury cars.


    ¡°The arrival of this massive fleet of flying ships captured everyone¡¯s attention. Several sect leaders stood up one after another. Soon, dozens of flying ships flew over. A Nascent Divinity expert flew out from the group of flying ships, loudly proiming, ¡°The Second-Rank Immortal Sect from the Eastern Realm, the Tianluo Sect, hase to offer our congrattions to our friend Li!¡±


    The words of this Nascent Divinity expert caused amotion among all the cultivators on Mangkang Mountain. ¡°Where is the Eastern Realm?¡±


    ¡°We are in the Northern Realm in the north, so the Eastern Realm must be in the east. This is a Second-Rank Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°Did Immortal Sects from the Eastern Realm alle this far to congratte Senior Li?¡± Numerous cultivators engaged in discussions, expressing their surprise. Some of the less powerful cultivators were even unaware of the location of the Eastern Realm. But upon hearing that this enormous fleet of flying ships belonged to a Second-Rank Immortal Sect from the East, they all felt a sense of admiration.


    The fact that Li Su¡¯s concubine-taking ceremony could draw a Second-Rank Immortal Sect from the Eastern Realm, who traveled from countless miles away to congratte him, was truly remarkable. This was no ordinary achievement. A Second-Rank Immortal Sect in the Northern Realm, the most powerful ones were only Third-Rank Immortal Sects.


    The reputation of a Third-Rank Immortal Sect, such as the Bixia Sect, was already incredibly formidable. Some low-ranking cultivators, who had asional interactions with disciples of the Bixia Sect, already held them in high regard. Now, there was an Immortal Sect even more powerful than the Bixia Sect arriving!


    ¡°Ha-ha, young Li Su, I hope you won¡¯t mind that I came uninvited,¡± said the Tianluo Sect¡¯s leader as he stepped forward with his disciples from the Tianluo Sect. Even though the leader of the Tianluo Sect had suppressed his aura, many of the Golden Core cultivators from the Northern Realm still sensed the difference. As a Nascent Soul cultivator, he had reached a new level in understanding the rules of the heavens and earth and the utilization of the elemental energies. Even without actively disying his power, he blended with the surrounding heavens and earth.


    This was one of the most significant distinctions that set Nascent Soul cultivators apart from Golden Core cultivators. Furthermore, another significant advantage of Nascent Soul cultivators was their ability to project their consciousness for extended periods.


    The speed at which their consciousness could travel was much faster, covering vast distances in the blink of an eye. This greatly expanded the battlefields they could effectively control. Golden Core cultivators, in contrast, could generally control battlefields within a radius of only about one or two hundred miles.


    Nascent Divinity cultivators could extend their influence from a few hundred miles to a thousand miles. In contrast, Nascent Soul cultivators could effectively control battlefields with a span of thousands of miles. Effective control in this context meant that on this battlefield, he possessed absolute authority, making it nearly impossible for others to breach his defenses, and his power could be fully exerted in this area.


    The power of Nascent Soul cultivators was indeed quite impressive. However, projecting the soul was not without its vulnerabilities. One must protect the physical body, or if it were destroyed, the soul would have no ce to return, resulting in certain death.


    In addition, the soul could not stay projected for an indefinite period.


    ¡°This is probably beyond even a Nascent Divinity!¡± The Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm were now realizing this fact.

 Chapter 224

    <strong>Chapter 224</strong>


    <em>Beyond Nascent Divinity! </em>


    Even though they hadn¡¯t personally witnessed someone beyond Nascent Divinity, the fact that the Tianluo Sect was a Second-Rank Immortal Sect indicated that they must have Nascent Divinity experts. Furthermore, the extraordinary disy by the leader of the Tianluo Sect had ignited spection among the Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm.


    After all, reaching the Nascent Soul stage required a high level of intelligence and wisdom. Could there be anyone at this stage who was not astute? This realization made the Northern Realm Golden Core cultivators sit up straight and contemte the situation further.


    At this point, Li Su had already flown out. Since a Nascent Soul cultivator had brought a group to attend his wedding and there was no ill intent, Li Su naturally wouldn¡¯t turn them away.


    ¡°Tianluo Sect Leader, please,¡± Li Su extended the invitation. ¡°Ha-ha, very well. These are the gifts I¡¯ve prepared for you, my young friend. Chu Tao, you and the others, present them to our friend,¡± the Tianluo Sect Leader said with a chuckle.


    The Tianluo Sect Leader summoned a few female disciples of the Tianluo Sect. These young women were all exceptionally beautiful, and their strength was quite formidable. The weakest among them was at the Golden Core stage, and there was even one who had reached Nascent Divinity.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader.¡± These female disciples were also curious about Li Su and discreetly observed him while delivering the gifts. Before their arrival, the Tianluo Sect Leader had already mentioned Li Su to these disciples. While he couldn¡¯t force core disciples of the sect into marriage, he believed that Li Su¡¯s image, temperament, cultivation, and character were all excellent. This gave him the confidence that these female disciples could help him cultivate a connection with Li Su.


    At that moment, another fleet of flying ships was approaching from a distance. ¡°Another group has arrived!¡±


    ¡°This group seems quite massive, too, and it looks like they¡¯re from somewhere else.¡± ¡­ Down below, many guests craned their necks to get a better look, piquing their curiosity. Li Su also noticed this new arrival, which was the Xuantian Academy.


    ¡°Why is Master Lu here?¡± The Tianluo Sect Leader furrowed his brow upon seeing the flying ships from the Xuantian Academy. Now, there was anotherpetitor in the mix.


    ¡°The Second-Rank Immortal Sect from the Western Realm, the Xuantian Academy, hase to congratte our friend Li on his auspicious wedding.¡± Once the flying ships from the Xuantian Academy arrived, a disciple exined their purpose. Shortly after, the head of the Xuantian Academy, Master Lu, flew out.


    ¡°Li Su, my previous assessment of you was clearly off the mark. I had not expected you to be a Northern Realm cultivator, not someone from the Sacred Lands. It¡¯s truly impressive that you¡¯ve grown to this level in the Northern Realm,¡± the head of the Xuantian Academy, Master Lu, said as he fanned himself and looked at Li Su with admiration.


    Before he could finish speaking, another group arrived. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively today!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are so many powerful Immortal Sects from elsewhere attending Senior Li¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°I have no idea, but one thing is certain: Senior Li is incredibly powerful.¡± Down below, many Northern Realm cultivators were left in shock, not understanding what was going on.


    The sudden arrival of so many powerful Immortal Sects from other ces to attend Li Su¡¯s wedding and their generous gifts left many Northern Realm cultivators in awe of Li Su¡¯s prowess. It bewildered me, not understanding the reasons behind it.


    This group, however, was not from the Returning Origin Sect but from the Southern Realm. That was correct. People from the Southern Realm were also in attendance. The Southern Realm had a Second-Rank Immortal Sect called the ¡°Beastmaster Sect.¡± Like the Northern Realm¡¯s Spirit Beast Sect, it primarily focused on controlling spirit beasts.


    The main difference was that the Beastmaster Sect was a Second-Rank Immortal Sect, while the Spirit Beast Sect was only a Fifth-Rank Immortal Sect. Instead of flying ships, this sect arrived on enormous spirit beasts. For instance, there was a yellow dragon among them. It wasn¡¯t a real dragon but an ¡°Earth Dragon¡± formed by the gathering of Earth Qi. This was a type of Five Elements Spirit Beast, and the method to condense them was seldom shared with outsiders.


    The Beastmaster Sect, too, hade to present their congrattory gifts to Li Su. Not only was that, but the head of the Beastmaster Sect was a young and beautiful woman who appeared to be in her twenties. She wasn¡¯t the strongest in the sect. That title belonged to her grandfather, who had since retired from the frontline.


    ¡°Li Su, my grandfather asked me to give you this egg. Without immortal essence, we can¡¯t hatch it, but you should be able to,¡± she said. The head of the Beastmaster Sect handed a red egg to Li Su. Curious, Li Su epted it. This egg was somewhat special. Even though it was just an egg, if an ordinary person touched it, their hand would instantly be scalded.


    ¡°This is a fire-attributed spirit beast of extremely high grade. What it is specifically, we can only find out after it hatches,¡± the head of the Beastmaster Sect added.


    ¡°Thank you. Pleasee in¡­¡± Li Su epted the egg and invited them to his wedding. He could tell that these Immortal Sects had an interest in recruiting him.


    While he had no intention of joining any Immortal Sect, he saw no reason to decline their goodwill. Li Su had no ns to ept gifts without giving something in return. He intended to reciprocate with his gifts to avoid being indebted to anyone.


    At that moment, another, evenrger group of people approached. ¡°The First-Rank Immortal Sect, the Returning Origin Sect, hase to congratte our friend Li on his joyous wedding!¡± This group represented the Returning Origin Sect.


    ¡°A First-Rank Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°Is this the Returning Origin Sect where Senior Bihai is from? I didn¡¯t expect them toe, too!¡±


    The arrival of the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s group caused quite amotion. The Golden Core cultivators of the Northern Realm were finding it hard to sit still.

 Chapter 225

    <strong>Chapter 225</strong>


    <em>A First-Rank Immortal Sect! </em>


    Some Northern Realm Golden Core cultivators hadn¡¯t even heard of the Second-Rank Immortal Sects.


    But they had all heard of the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s reputation. It was a very powerful First-Rank Immortal Sect. Even someone like Bihai, who was at the Nascent Divinity stage, would only be an outer sect elder if he joined the Returning Origin Sect. The Northern Realm¡¯s talented individuals had flowed into the Returning Origin Sect.


    Likewise, many talents from other realms had found their way to the Returning Origin Sect. This showcased the incredible recruiting power of a powerful Immortal Sect.


    The most striking examples of this recruiting power were the Sacred Lands. Near a Sacred Land, other Immortal Sects had virtually no chance of recruiting talented individuals with innate spiritual roots.


    Now, the fact that even a First-Rank Immortal Sect had arrived left the Northern Realm cultivators even more stunned. They were simultaneously more puzzled by the situation. What had happened to attract so many incredibly powerful Immortal Sects? Even if Li Su¡¯s concubine was a Nascent Divinity from the mighty Sea Tribe of the Northern Sea, it shouldn¡¯t have prompted so many powerful Immortal Sects to take action.


    With the arrival of these Immortal Sects, this wedding had be the grandest in the Northern Realm in thousands of years. After the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s group arrived, the head of the Dieyun also made an appearance. He presented a congrattory gift to Li Su, a special talisman that, when activated, could be used for self-preservation.


    Creating talismans not only required expertise in rune craftsmanship but also high cultivation. If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, it would be challenging to create high-level talismans. The value of this talismany not in itsplexity but in the fact that it had been personally inscribed by the head of the Dieyun using his true essence. Li Su epted it and invited the representatives of the four Immortal Sects into his residence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could even open the Maic Barrier of Mangkang Mountain, my young friend. Truly impressive.¡± Once they entered Li Su¡¯s residence, the head of the Xuantian Academy couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration. This time, he was genuinely in awe. The Maic Barrier had been in existence for countless years, and it had been growing stronger year by year.


    Li Su¡¯s ability to open it and allow spiritual energy to flow in, creating a unique pocket dimension right within it, showcased his remarkable prowess in the field of formations. Not only the head of the Xuantian Academy but also the heads of the Dieyun Peak and the Tianluo Sect were full of praise for Li Su.


    The fact that Li Su could open the Maic Barrier alone was proof of his exceptional talents beyond his extraordinary spiritual roots. While they acknowledged Li Su¡¯s remarkable abilities, they didn¡¯t want to overshadow the asion with extensive discussions on his wedding day.


    Their primary purpose in this visit was to convey goodwill, and any formal invitations could be made on a more appropriate asion in the future. Li Su was quite busy on this day. The fact that he had three Nascent Divinity cultivators and the head of another Second-Rank Immortal Secte in person was a clear indication of the value they ced on him. With this groundworkid, any future invitations would be much smoother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with us, my young friend. Please, carry on with your tasks,¡± the Tianluo Sect Leader said in a rxed manner. Seeing that Li Su truly enjoyed the idea of taking concubines, the Tianluo Sect Leader¡¯s confidence in his earlier assessment of Li Su¡¯s character was reinforced.


    From the northern sea, the Sea Tribe¡¯s wedding procession had also arrived. This time, the procession was remarkably grand, evenrger than the one for Bai Ling. The Sea Tribe had dispatched over a thousand Golden Core cultivators, dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators, and even a few Nascent Divinities.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve managed to secure the Sea Tribe¡¯s support.¡± The representatives of the four Immortal Sects were genuinely surprised when they saw the Sea Tribe in attendance. As the wedding ceremony began, the Sea Tribe¡¯s people had grown even more respectful of Li Su upon learning about the presence of powerful Immortal Sects from other realms at his wedding.


    After the wedding ceremony, the representatives of the four Immortal Sects didn¡¯t linger or cause any further disturbance. They left with the same grace with which they had arrived, ensuring they left a positive impression on Li Su. The invitations and attempts at recruitment couldeter. For cultivators, a short amount of time was of little significance.


    Although the representatives of the four Immortal Sects had departed, this wedding was destined to spread far and wide. It might even go to other realms, creating a sensation wherever it reaches.


    After the wedding ceremony, in the bridal chamber, Li Su looked at the ink-scaled woman beneath the red veil and found the situation amusing. He had married this Nascent Divinity woman. He had many women, but none quite like the Ink-scaled Nascent Divinity.


    Li Su lifted the red veil, and beneath it, Mo Lin kept her head down, not saying a word, her face red to the extreme. This youngdy, who was so aloof on the outside, had be incredibly shy.


    Seeing Mo Lin¡¯s bashful appearance, Li Su couldn¡¯t restrain himself. For three full days, he didn¡¯t emerge from the room. Indeed, Mo Lin had provided him with an exceptional experience¡­ More than three days. Li Su didn¡¯t emerge from the room for an entire month. After a month, Li Su finally decided to take a break, and Mo Lin was nearly in tears. This was simply too much. He had just married her, yet he had kept her¡­ for a whole month!

 Chapter 226

    <strong>Chapter 226</strong>


    Li Su was in high spirits. Mo Lin, though small in stature, seemed youthful but brought unique experiences. Li Su couldn¡¯t let Mo Lin bear his children because her true dragon bloodline wasn¡¯t fully restored. The Auger n mobilized many powerful individuals, searching everywhere for atavistic dragon bloodlines. However, finding them wasn¡¯t as simple as it might seem.


    Time wasn¡¯t the most crucial factor¨Cluck was. If one was fortunate, they might discover one soon. In reality, luck yed a vital role. Some opportunities were hard toe by without good fortune. Therefore, the Northern Territory¡¯s Immortal Ascension Conference existed. While some cultivators had mediocre spiritual roots, their good luck allowed them to flourish, making them valuable additions to the sect.


    On a particr day, Li Su apanied Mo Lin to the North Sea. Mo Lin, the divine beauty, was surprisingly reserved in front of Li Su and rarely conversed with him, except when they were alone.


    ¡°Mo Lin, take these pills, and this dragon-scale armor is specially crafted for you. It can be activated before your transformation into a dragon and provide excellent defense afterward,¡± Li Su presented a beautiful silver-white piece of armor. The craftsmanship of this armor was undoubtedly exceptional, a top-grade magical treasure.


    For a Nascent Divinity, low-grade and mid-grade magical treasures were more suitable, but going slightly beyond that was eptable, given the skill required to craft it. What made this magical treasure exceptional was its adaptability. It could be worn in Mo Lin¡¯s dragon-human form and would transform into a scaly armor that draped over her after her transformation into a dragon. Its most remarkable feature was its performance when Mo Lin transformed into a dragon, inspired by a blue dragon beast with armor.


    Li Su had to use rare materials from the sea n¡¯s treasury to craft this custom-made armor due to its high material requirements. It offered excellent defense without energy infusion, although the materials were rare.


    Moved by Li Su¡¯s effort, Mo Lin, the divine beauty, stored the armor and transformed into a ck dragon, disappearing into the North Sea toplete her true dragon bloodline.


    ¡°Master, these are the items you requested. We searched far and wide and finally found these,¡± Mo Qi brought heavenly materials and earthly treasures, addressing Li Su as ¡°Master¡± despite Mo Lin¡¯s marriage.


    Li Su¡¯s kindness to the Northern Sea n was indeed highly significant. After gathering these items, Li Su provided some magical treasures he had crafted for the Nascent Divinities and mid tote-stage Core Formation experts in the sea n. Mo Qi was surprised by the generosity.


    ¡°Elder, please deliver these items to them,¡± Li Su said.


    ¡°Master, these magical treasures are incredibly valuable. The North Sea will surelypensate you generously. Whatever you need, I will have our n search the entire North Sea to find it,¡± Mo Qi expressed with genuine excitement.


    The sea ncked expertise in refining tools and alchemy.


    Li Su had crafted numerous high-quality magical treasures for the esteemed members of the sea n, enhancing their favor towards him significantly. It wasn¡¯t difficult to envision the excitement courting through the sea n¡¯s formidable members upon receiving these magical treasures.


    After Mo Qi had left with the magical treasures, Li Su had some free time. A few dayster, he warmly weed a guest.


    ¡°Li Su, my young friend,¡± greeted the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect. Apanying him was a beautiful female cultivator.


    ¡°Li Su, let me introduce myte brother¡¯s daughter, Luo Yuxin. She has a remarkable talent from our Eastern Region, possessing a third-grade spiritual root. Even the Returning Origin Sect once sought her for recruitment,¡± the Tianluo Sect Master said with pride.


    Li Su couldn¡¯t help but cast a second nce at Luo Yuxin. A third-grade spiritual root, a heavenly spiritual root, marked her as a true genius, surpassing over 99.9% of cultivators.


    The Tianluo Sect Master didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°After ourst encounter, Yuxin couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. If you hold any affection for Yuxin, I propose that she bes your concubine under my auspices. What are your thoughts?¡±


    The Tianluo Sect Master, a formidable Nascent Soul-stage cultivator and the leader of a second-grade immortal sect was known for his directness. This straightforward approach didn¡¯t imply ack of diplomacy. Rather, it was an efficient mode ofmunication.


    Luo Yuxin¡¯s face turned bright red, extending to her neck as she waited for Li Su¡¯s response. However, before he could reply, a servant arrived with news of additional guests.


    ¡°Haha, Sect Master of Tianluo, I didn¡¯t anticipate such a swift response,¡±ughter resounded.


    The Headmaster of the Xuantian Academy had also appeared, soon followed by the Peak Master of the Dieyun and the Sect Master of the Myriad Beasts Sect. These immortal sects had attended Li Su¡¯s recent wedding to establish positive connections and leave a favorable impression.


    Now, with the wedding concluded and time on their side, they had seized the opportunity to visit and seek to win Li Su over, hoping to recruit him into their respective sects. They had discreetly monitored each other¡¯s actions, ready to follow suit if one sect made a move to avoid being outdone by rivals.


    Observing the representatives from other sects arriving, the Tianluo Sect Master wasn¡¯t one to be outdone. He boldly said, ¡°While the Tianluo Sect may not boast as many resources as others, we have a plethora of talented female cultivators. Li Su, your charisma has captivated numerous female disciples from our sect. If you decide to join us, any of our disciples with fourth-grade or higher spiritual roots can be your concubine. Furthermore, as you strengthen, I will pass my position as sect head to you.¡±


    Li Su¡¯s inclination to take concubines presented an attractive proposition for those seeking to cultivate a favorable rtionship with him. Various cultivation families in the Northern Territory hoped their daughters would be Li Su¡¯s concubines. However, his standards had be more demanding. If an individual¡¯s talent didn¡¯t meet the mark, exceptional beauty and character were necessary. Li Su asionally weed exceptionally beautiful mortal women into his life.


    Hence, the approach taken by the Tianluo Sect Master was tailored to appeal to Li Su¡¯s personal preferences. He understood that without such an approach, the Tianluo Sect wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Returning Origin Sect, even with a Nascent Soul-stage cultivator. As a first-grade immortal sect, the Returning Origin Sect possessed resources and influence far surpassing what a second-grade sect couldpete with. Without taking a different path, he had no chances whatsoever.


    ¡°The leader of Tianluo Sect is truly generous. Although Xuantian Academy may not have many female disciples, our collection is one of the most extensive in the Cann Realm. Our library even houses ancient texts from the bygone Cann Realm, though thenguage used back then differs from the present day, and not many canprehend it.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but the number of scrolls and books we have on formations, alchemy, and artifact crafting rivals that of the revered sects.¡±


    ¡°Even if Li Su isn¡¯t inclined to join Xuantian Academy, it¡¯s not a problem. With the Xuantian Token, he can freely ess and peruse these scrolls and books in our academy,¡± the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy added.


    He possessed a significant sense of vision and generosity. His intention was likely to establish good rtions, even if he couldn¡¯t persuade Li Su to join Xuantian Academy. Exceptional talents like Li Su were usually exclusive to the revered sects, and bing a Sacred Son in such a sect was not particrly challenging. Yet Li Su¡¯s current potential far exceeded that of a Sacred Son. Li Su had risen to his current status entirely through his efforts, surpassing the Sacred Sons, who quickly ascended in the revered sects with top-tier resources.


    While the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy spoke, the Headmaster of Myriad Beasts Sect, along with the captivating-looking woman, also contributed.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist, Chu Xi is here primarily to establish a positive rtionship with you. To be honest, within our Myriad Beasts Sect, we have a spiritual tortoise that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Just a month ago, this spiritual tortoise spoke and dered that you have the potential to achieve immortality.¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    <em>Potential to attain immortality!</em>


    These four words momentarily left the three Nascent Soul cultivators in awe.


    ¡°Chu Sect Master, has the tortoise finally spoken?¡± inquired the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy.


    The Headmaster of Myriad Beasts Sect nodded and affirmed, ¡°Certainly.¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± The Headmaster of Xuantian Academy couldn¡¯t help but exim, and his gaze towards Li Su became even more eager.


    ¡°Li Su, you¡¯ve already epted the daughter of the Emerald Sea, so I assume you are acquainted with our Returning Origin Sect. I¡¯ve been in the Northern Territory for over a month now. Suppose you¡¯re unwilling to leave the Northern Territory. In that case, we can offer you the position of an inner sect elder stationed in the Northern Territory,¡± suggested the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s Sect Master.


    ¡°When the Sect Master emerges from seclusion, I will personally report to him. If you¡¯re willing, the Sect Master can also ept you as a direct disciple. In the Returning Origin Sect, we can provide you with the same privileges as the Sacred Sons, offering you top-notch treatment,¡± the Dieyun Master added.


    She didn¡¯t make empty ims but instead presented the benefits that the Returning Origin Sect could provide. The positions of inner sect elder, a direct disciple of the Sect Master, and the same treatment as the Sacred Sons in the Returning Origin Sect were all enticing offers.


    Furthermore, if Li Su preferred to stay in the Northern Territory, he wouldn¡¯t have to leave. When these terms were presented, the Tianluo Sect Master¡¯s expression turned somber. This time, the Returning Origin Sect had certainly disyed its sincerity, a concern he had feared the most. A first-rate immortal sect didn¡¯t need to resort to unconventional methods. Simply by offering the utmost sincerity, they could wield considerable influence.After presenting their offers, the Dieyun Master turned her attention to Li Su. The ultimate decision rested with him.


    ¡°Li Su, there¡¯s no need for you to provide an immediate answer. Even if you decline, we won¡¯t hold it against you. The four of us represent some of the most influential sects in the Cann Realm, and we are the face of righteousness in this realm. We would never resort to underhanded tactics,¡± the Dieyun Master assured, ncing at the other three sect masters before continuing.


    ¡°Indeed, we follow the path of righteousness and do not engage in dark practices,¡± added the Headmaster of Xuantian Academy.


    ¡°Haha, Li Su, even if you join the Returning Origin Sect, my niece is still willing to marry you,¡± the Tianluo Sect Master said with a cheerful smile.


    After a moment of consideration, Li Su finally spoke, ¡°I am deeply thankful for the kindness of the esteemed seniors.¡± The first sentence expressed gratitude, but these three Nascent Soul cultivators, along with Chu Xi, the Sect Master of the Myriad Beasts Sect, were not as well-versed in novels and television shows as Li Su had been before his crossing. Otherwise, they would know that such a statement often carried a twist.


    ¡°However, I currently have no ns to join any other sect,¡± he continued, confirming the twist. This response didn¡¯te as too much of a surprise to the three sect masters and the Dieyun Master. They had already prepared themselves for such a possibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve also noticed that my master and I are facing some issues. For the next century, I have no ns to leave the Northern Territory or join any other sect,¡± Li Su exined.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make it a hundred years. We¡¯ll revisit this after a century. What do you say?¡± Li Su proposed.


    <em>A century! </em>


    This was also part of Li Su¡¯s n. He had no intention of joining any other sect, whether a first-grade immortal sect like the Returning Origin Sect or even a sacred sect. Joining such sects would mean much less freedom. The reason for suggesting a hundred years was to first establish some stability with these sects, not to shatter their hopes or make any irreversible decisions. It was a measure to preventplications.


    Li Su still didn¡¯t know these sects very well, and he didn¡¯t have a significant advantage when facing them with his current strength. Hence, he proposed a hundred-year agreement. A hundred years was not a long time, and Li Su¡¯s strength would likely undergo significant changes by then.


    ¡°A hundred years isn¡¯t too long. Very well, Li Su, we¡¯ll await you for a century. If you ever need assistance during this time, just activate the Tianluo Token,¡± said the Tianluo Sect Master, being the first to agree. A century might not seem like much time to Nascent Soul cultivators with theoretically endless lifespans. The other sect masters also expressed their agreement.


    With that, the efforts of these major sects in the Cann Realm to recruit Li Su came to a close. The Tianluo Sect Master insisted on having Li Su marry Luo Yuxin. Seeing that Luo Yuxin appeared to be willing, Li Su didn¡¯t refuse.


    As a result, another wedding took ce,sting three months. This time, Li Su married Luo Yuxin, who had a third-grade spiritual root. The wedding was particrly grand since it involved the union of a disciple from a second-grade immortal sect. The Tianluo Sect made sure to disy its strength and expanded the scale of the event. Representatives from the other realms and sects also attended the wedding.


    Luo Yuxin did indeed have strong feelings for Li Su. At her current cultivation level, she was in theter stages of the Nascent Soul realm and had not yet broken through to the Divine Transformation stage. Her original n was to marry Li Su and spend time with him before returning to the Tianluo Sect to continue her cultivation. This way, when Li Su visited the Tianluo Sect, he could gain a better understanding of it, making him more inclined to ept the sect.


    However, Luo Yuxin quickly discovered that her ns had gone awry. After marrying Li Su, she followed in the footsteps of his previous consorts and began a cycle of continuous childbirth. The children she bore had good spiritual roots, with her first child possessing a fourth-grade spiritual root. But after the first, it wasn¡¯t long before she had a second child, a third, and a fourth, all under Li Su¡¯s diligent efforts.


    Luo Yuxin, the pride of her second-grade immortal sect, felt somewhat overwhelmed. Paradoxically, as she bore child after child for Li Su, she became attached to him. She even started revealing a lot of the Tianluo Sect¡¯s secrets. It seemed that love could make even the strongest woman vulnerable.


    During these years, the sect masters remained in seclusion while Li Su continued his orderly practice of taking consorts. In the Water Moon Sect, there were still many foundational-stage female cultivators. Over a few years, Li Su¡¯s name had be well-known in the other four realms. This time, no one regarded it as a rumor or legend.


    ¡°Incredible, Li Su¡¯s achievements are real!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Northern Realm has produced such an extraordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. Is this the rise of a new power?¡±


    In the Immortal City of the Central Realm, many cultivators discussed Li Su. His name had started to spread in the other realms as well.

 Chapter 228

    <strong>Chapter 228</strong>


    ¡°Li Su, please~¡± In the Western Realm, the voice of the Sect Master Lu echoed through the Xuantian Academy.


    After several years of taking on disciples in the expansive Mangkang Mountains, Li Su finally made the journey to the Western Realm and arrived at the Xuantian Academy. He aimed to ess the academy¡¯s extensive collection of books, epassing various subjects.


    The Xuantian Academy¡¯s library included texts on formations, alchemy, artifact crafting, and many other topics, such as unconventional and esoteric practices, puppetry, arcane arts, rune crafting, physical cultivation, andbat techniques. Li Su was naturally interested in these materials, as he had made considerable progress in these areas but stillcked in-depth knowledge.


    After waiting several years in the Mangkang Mountains without indicating that the sect master¡¯s family would send assistance, Li Su visited the Xuantian Academy to borrow some of the confidential manuals. The long waiting period suggested that the Nascent Soul Peak expert hadn¡¯t ryed the message or that the woman hadn¡¯t been able to find suitable individuals to assist her, making her hesitant to take action.


    It appeared that the woman was biding her time, waiting until she could amass a powerful force beforeunching a decisive attack against the sect master. The likelihood was high that she had already dispatched agents to infiltrate the Northern Realm, but given the vastness of that territory, locating these agents presented a formidable challenge. However, Li Su wasn¡¯t overly concerned. On Mangkang Mountain, both the Flying Immortal Sect and the Li n¡¯s grand formation had seamlessly merged with the natural geomantic formation, deterring any potential attackers even in his absence.


    The architecture of the Xuantian Academy was distinct, resembling a vast and endless educational institution. The head of the Lu family proudly shared, ¡°I have over twenty thousand disciples in the Xuantian Academy, along with nearly ten million secr disciples. As long as they are willing to study our teachings, they can be considered as secr disciples.¡± What set the Xuantian Academy apart from other immortal sects was itsrge number of disciples and the inclusion of numerous secr disciples.


    In other words, even individuals without spiritual aptitude could be disciples of the Xuantian Academy. Since cultivating immortality required spiritual roots, this was a departure from the norm. However, the Xuantian Academy not only focused on cultivation but also housed a vast collection of ssics, spanning various fields and containing numerous ancient texts. Managing and deciphering these collections, especially when dealing with ssical texts or books in differentnguages or scripts, was a significant undertaking.


    The Xuantian Academy had established a grading system for these secr disciples, from ninth to first grade, each offering distinct privileges. Highly knowledgeable secr disciples might even gain ess to elixirs that could extend their lifespans. The head of the Xuantian Academy exined, ¡°Young friend, knowledge differs from spiritual aptitude. Some ordinary people, even without spiritual roots, possess exceptional intelligence. Our Xuantian Academy is willing to invest spiritual resources to help them live longer lives.¡±


    Although considered a second-tier sect, the Xuantian Academy held a unique position in the cultivation world. It was not weak, boasting over twenty thousand cultivators, including more than ten Nascent Soul and over a hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators. The number of Foundation Establishment cultivators in the academy surpassed that of the North Sea n, which had less than a hundred. Moreover, the ranks of Foundation Establishment cultivators were numerous. This was quite ordinary for a second-tier sect, and the Xuantian Academy¡¯s dominance in the Western Region was evident.


    Thanks to their distinctive recruitment method, no other prominent sects in the Western Region besides the Xuantian Academy, not even third-tier sects. This meant that the Xuantian Academy had drawn the majority of cultivators from the Western Territory and admitted some prodigies from the Northern Territory.


    The Western Territory, while not as vast as the Northern Territory, was still quite sizable and even more prosperous than the current Northern Territory.


    ¡°The Five Realms and Four Seas, the Western Territory is the smallest, but it boasts the most profound cultural atmosphere among the Five Realms, and its people are the most enlightened,¡± the cultivator Lu proudly exined.


    Thanks to the influence of the Xuantian Academy, the Western Territory has a much higher literacy rate in its secr nations than in the other realms. Even small traders and vendors here are articte and well-read.


    Under the guidance of the Sect Master Lu, the two of them arrived at a towering tower with a thousand floors. Inside this tower were collections of books rted to cultivation.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯ve spent a thousand years collecting and organizing. Feel free to read them. There are some restrictions on each floor as you go higher, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you,¡± Sect Master Lu exined.


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    ¡°These books have significant gaps, and some techniques may not beplete. Please be cautious as you read,¡± Sect Master Lu advised.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After a brief exnation, Sect Master Lu left, and Li Su began reading the books in the tower. This tower was unique because as you ascended each level, there was a small test rted to the core books on the next floor. Li Su spent a whole year in this tower.

 Chapter 229

    <strong>Chapter 229</strong>


    After a year, Li Su left the Xuantian Academy. He had made some substantial gains during that time.


    Li Su continued to take more concubines after returning to his family, nearly depleting the supply of talented foundational stage female cultivators in the Water Moon Sect. Over the years, many cultivators from other regions also began to appear in the Northern Region. Most of them were at least in theter stages of the foundational realm, and some even reached the golden core stage. Additionally, some had left the Northern Region in the past and had now returned to assess the situation.


    Indeed, many of these cultivators came to the Northern Region out of curiosity, driven by Li Su¡¯s growing reputation. They wanted to see what the Northern Region was like and gain new experiences. Cultivators who had reached bottlenecks in their cultivation often sought change and different environments to ovee those obstacles. Sometimes, changing scenery and circumstances could help them break through their limitations.


    ¡°The recovery of spiritual energy in the Northern Realm is impressively fast. I visited here five hundred years ago while chasing a monster, and at that time, the spiritual energy wasn¡¯t as dense as it is now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s probably why the Northern Realm has produced a talent like Li Su.¡±


    ¡°Do you all believe that Li Su is genuine? I can¡¯t shake the feeling that his reputation might be exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We¡¯re nning to tour the entire Cann Realm and see it for ourselves. Then we¡¯ll know, right?¡±


    The conversation took ce on a sleek, well-designed airship. All three women wore elegant dresses, and if ordinary people saw them, they would be in awe.


    They were Nascent Soul stage cultivators from Central State. Central State was the most prosperous region among the Five Realms and Four Seas, with many cultivators and abundant cultivation resources. The number of Nascent Soul stage cultivators in Central State was also quite substantial, even more than all the other four realmsbined. While the numbers were higher, it was still rtive, and the Nascent Soul stage remained a prestigious rank due to therger poption.


    Most of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in Central State belonged to the Returning Origin Sect, which was a first-grade sect. However, there were Nascent Soul stage cultivators in some smaller sects and even among rogue cultivators. Those who didn¡¯t like to be bound by sects or organizations weremon. In ces with limited cultivation resources, these individuals often struggled to advance in their cultivation.


    These three women, known as the ¡°Three Golden Flowers¡± of the rogue cultivatormunity in Central State, had reached the Nascent Soul stage but faced bottlenecks in their cultivation. They agreed to travel through the Cann Realm together. Such travels often happened quietly and without causing muchmotion. Just like when Li Su and Bai Ling traveled through the Northern Territory that year, they passed through many ces, but the people in those ces had no idea they had brushed shoulders with a powerful individual like Li Su. Now, these three women were discussing Li Su.


    After spending several years traveling in the Western Region, their next stop was the Northern Region. Just as they heard rumors about Li Su in the Western Region, they became intrigued by him.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone up ahead,¡± one of the women remarked.


    While conversing, one of the women noticed a flying boat parked on top of a nearby mountain. A man, with his hands behind his back, was observing something.


    At that moment, the man suddenly extended his hand and plucked the air like a musical instrument. The surrounding environment responded to his actions, producing a musical and enchanting sound.


    What followed was even more astonishing. The mountain, in response to the man¡¯s gesture, seemed toe to life, allowing spiritual energy to flow along it instead of being obstructed, thus enabling it to flow into the Northern Realm.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he must be a master of formations,¡± the three women couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Li Su¡¯s skills. With this gentle gesture, he altered the spiritual energy patterns for miles.


    While this might not be noticeable to those below the Nascent Soul stage, individuals at that stage could naturally perceive the remarkable aspects of this gesture. The more aplished they were, the more they could discern its incredible power. With a single motion, he set the mountains and rivers in motion!


    The three women¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Grandmasters of formations. Let¡¯s go over and say hello,¡± one of the women suggested.


    ¡°Good idea,¡± the other two nodded in agreement. The fact that he was not only a formation Grandmaster but also had an elegant and ethereal presence made them curious to take a closer look.


    Soon, their flying vessel approached the other one. As they drew nearer, the man finally turned around. The three women saw a man with a handsome and dignified appearance and naturally harmonious features. At a nce, he captivated the attention of these three aplished women from the scattered cultivation world of the Central Realm.


    After several seconds of gazing, the leading woman finally reacted.


    ¡°Your Excellency, my sisters and I saw your remarkable skills from a distance and wished to pay our respects. We hope you can pardon our intrusion,¡± the leading woman said. Her words made the other two women realize the situation as well, and they quickly averted their gaze, although their hearts inexplicably raced.


    ¡°No harm done,¡± the man replied with his charismatic voice.


    ¡°Is Your Excellency clearing the spiritual energywork?¡± the leading woman asked curiously.


    ¡°Exactly, the maic field in this area is chaotic, and the mountainous terrain obstructs the flow of spiritual energy. So, I need to straighten it out,¡± the man replied.

 Chapter 230

    <strong>Chapter 230</strong>


    ¡°We three sisters also have some knowledge of formations, so if Your Excellency requires assistance, we are willing to help,¡± the leading woman offered.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the man agreed. Because there was indeed much to straighten out. Once it was done, the recovery rate of the Nortnd would be even faster. This man was none other than Li Su.


    The method and techniques for refining the flow of spiritual energy veins that Li Su was using were learned from a jade slip in the Xuantian Academy. The library at the Xuantian Academy was vast and impressive, but, as he mentioned, it contained valuable knowledge and some texts that might be misleading or unhelpful. It was essential for individuals to choose and distinguish between them carefully.


    After spending a year at Xuantian Academy, on his way out, Li Su noticed that the mountains between the Western Region and the Northern Region hindered the flow of spiritual energy. He decided to help unblock them, allowing him to apply his skills in formations. With the assistance of the three female cultivators, the process was much faster.


    ¡°Lu Luo, over here,¡± he called out. On top of a mountain, three women wearing long dresses of different colors converged from three directions. Together, they worked to rearrange the spiritual energywork of the mountain.


    ¡°The rest can be left to him,¡± the three women said as they looked towards Li Su. Li Su extended his hand and plucked at the air once more, and the area within a thousand miles once again resonated with a celestial melody. The melody couldn¡¯t be heard with the ears. It seemed to both exist and not exist. It was a profound cosmic sound created by Li Su as he rearranged the spiritual energywork of the area. Only cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage or above could sense it. The three women couldn¡¯t help but show signs of joy, as they had contributed significantly to this endeavor.


    After a month ofpanionship, these three women had be familiar with Li Su. Li Su had made some initial progress in arranging the spiritual energyworks of the mountains between the West and North Realms. Now, he was preparing to leave.


    ¡°Are you nning to go to the North Realm, sir?¡± one of the women asked. The woman leading the group, named Ziyan, asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Su simply responded with an ¡°Hmm¡± and continued to move the flying boat forward.


    ¡°That works out well. We can travel together,¡± Ziyan suggested. Li Su didn¡¯t refuse. As they journeyed together, the three women became more lively, and their conversations no longer revolved around the Northern Territory¡¯s rumors about ¡°Li Su.¡± Instead, all their attention was on the man in front of them.


    With the northern realm in sight after another half a month of travel, the three women seemed to lose interest in the northern realm. Their subconscious desires focused solely on spending more time with the man by their side. However, with the northern realm now visible, theycked apelling reason to continue following this man. As the man¡¯s flying vessel continued its journey, they entered the northern realm officially after some time.


    ¡°Goodbye, you three,¡± the man bid farewell to them and elerated his vessel. ¡°Wait! Could you tell us your name? So that we can find you in the future,¡± urged Ziyan, seeing the man about to leave.


    ¡°Li Su.¡± The man¡¯s voice reached them from a distance¨C¡±Li Su!¡±


    The three women couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Sister Ziyan, is that Li Su?¡± one of them said, looking at Li Su¡¯s retreating figure with eyes that had previously been filled with reluctance but now held a sense of astonishment. She never expected that the man who had charmed andpletely captivated her and her two sisters during their month-long journey was none other than Li Su, a name that had already spread throughout the other regions in the North.


    The three women¡¯s emotions became moreplex, and for some reason, they found that the rest of their travels no longer held the same appeal. Even though the North had changed significantly, they no longer had the mood to appreciate it. The intense enjoyment and conversations of that month had drained them of their happiness and words for some time. As a result, their chats became less frequent.


    However, they remained very interested in Li Su¡¯s achievements every time they arrived at a new location. In some of the secr cities of the North, even the content of storytellers¡¯ tales was heavily influenced by Li Su. This became the only thing that truly piqued the interest of the three women during their travels in the North.


    Unbeknownst to them, three years had passed since they started their journey in the North. ording to their original n, it was time to leave. However, they once again found themselves in disagreement.


    ¡°Qing Hong, are you going to find Li Su?¡± Ziyan looked at a woman in a light red long dress.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Ziyan. In the past, I didn¡¯t quite understand why some mortal women, even if they only saw a man once, could be willing to wait for him for a lifetime. Now I understand.¡± The expression in Qing Hong¡¯s eyes gradually became resolute.


    ¡°Ziyan, you go back. I¡¯m already in the Northern Territory!¡± Then, she left the flying boat and flew towards Mangkang Mountain.


    ¡°Qing Hong, wait for me~¡± Seeing Qing Hong fly away, the youngest Lu Luo followed.


    Watching Qing Hong¡¯s distant figure, Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but sigh and change the direction of the flying boat.

 Chapter 231

    <strong>Chapter 231</strong>


    In the Li Family residence, a new ceremony for taking concubines began, capturing the attention of many cultivators from the Northern Territory. Li Su was weing a female cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage from the Central Province. Rumour had it that she was one of the three celebrated beauties among the independent cultivators in the Central Province. Many Northern Territory cultivators had never even heard of the Central Province before.


    Despite the Northern Territory¡¯s declining prosperitypared to other regions, it thrived thousands of years ago, covering an extensivend area. For some Qi-refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators, the Northern Territory was vast enough to explore for their entire lives, making it their whole world.


    The perspective of low-level cultivators differed significantly from high-level cultivators, and the Northern Territory had been rtively isted from other regions in the past. Talented cultivators from the Northern Territory ventured outward, but there were few cultivators from other regionsing to the North.


    However, Li Su¡¯s recent wedding, where several immortal sects came to seek his favor, had expanded his reputation to other regions and facilitated a broader understanding among Northern Territory cultivators. Now, even some Qi-refining cultivators knew the term ¡°Cann Realm,¡± representing the region where the Northern Territory was situated. The Cann Realmprised five territories and four seas, with the Central Province being the most dominant.


    This wedding became a topic of joyful discussion among people,


    ¡°Senior Li has taken his concubines to the Central Province!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Li has practically recruited all our talented female cultivators in the Northern Territory. I thought he would take a break, but he¡¯s opening up a new battlefield.¡±


    ¡°Setting aside jealousy, I envy Senior Li every single day.¡±


    And so on¡­


    At the Mangkang Mountains, in a massive immortal city, numerous Northern Territory cultivators gathered to discuss recent developments. This immortal city was located at the first entrance to the Mangkang Mountains, established by Li Su, spanning several hundred miles in length and width.


    The city was named Su City and surpassed Lin Xian City to be thergest immortal city in the Northern Territory. It was now home to a particrlyrge group of cultivators. The terrain here wasn¡¯t particrly elevated, and the spiritual energy wasn¡¯t as concentrated as in the pocket realms created by Li Su for the Li family. Nevertheless, it was significantly strongerpared to Lin Xian City. Furthermore, independent cultivators in this immortal city didn¡¯t have to pay exorbitant fees, making them particrly appreciative of Li Su.


    As Li Su sessively took in three Nascent Soul-stage female cultivators from the Central Province, Northern Territory cultivators held him in high regard.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s taken all three famous beauties from the Central Province?¡±


    ¡°I heard that shortly after joining his household, all three of them rapidly advanced to the Nascent Soul mid andte stages, breaking through their bottlenecks.¡±


    ¡°Li Su is truly exceptional. Can he manage so many concubines?¡±


    ¡°Some of his concubines are cultivators, and a few decades of cultivation can pass in the blink of an eye. Besides, he¡¯s a Nascent Soul cultivator and a gifted one, being courted by several top-tier immortal sects. Let¡¯s not gossip too much. Offending a genius Nascent Soul cultivator is noughing matter.¡±


    In a city within the Central Province, several months after Li Su epted the three renowned beauties, news circted again. Li Su¡¯s rise brought a continuous flow of information to the Northern Territory, with some dy due to distance. The Central Province had intelligence-gathering forces, but they had not yet established a presence in the Northern Territory.


    Valuable information from the Northern Territory was scarce at the moment. Usingmunication stones for transmitting less valuable information was not cost-effective, and sending messengers back and forth required time and resources. For swift round trips, he needed at least a Foundation Establishment peak-stage cultivator, and the cost would be significant. After the three celebrated beauties married Li Su, they didn¡¯t return to the Central Province.


    The pocket realms within the Mangkang Mountains were extensive, with exceptionally rich spiritual energy. Li Su had allocated a mountain peak for them, providing abundant resources for their cultivation. In the future, when he gained control over the entire Mangkang Mountains, Li Su could transform the entire area into his pocket realm, with each mountain peak assigned to his concubines. However, the three women didn¡¯t have time for cultivation because they were all expecting.


    Two yearster, Li Su returned to Xuantian Academy. The academy possessed an extensive collection of books, and Li Su intended to spend time studying them. His efforts yielded substantial gains. While some damaged formation manuscripts posed challenges for others, Li Su¡¯s skills enabled him to reconstruct them. He also could restore iplete alchemical recipes due to his proficiency in alchemy. Moreover, he discovered valuable information on crafting mechanical puppets. His knowledge of cultivation techniques allowed him to interpret certain ancient texts.


    In a tower, a graceful female cultivator in a light blue gown, one of the assistants Li Su had requested from the Sect Master Lu, inquired, ¡°Senior Li, we¡¯ve already copied the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Northern Scripture.¡¯ What other inscriptions do you require?¡±


    Li Su handpicked a few female cultivators for his tasks and responded, ¡°Please inscribe a copy of the remaining pages of the Water Technique Manuscript and the Sun Gengjin Technique.¡±


    The chosen female cultivators nodded, and theymenced their work. In a little over half a year, Li Su made remarkable progress. He organized several special manuscripts, the most valuable being a formation manual and instructions on creating Five Elements Puppet Beasts. Additionally, he stumbled upon a fragment of a Dao Artifact manual. Crafting a Dao Artifact was far moreplex than creating precious artifacts. While Li Su could easily forge high-quality precious artifacts with the right materials, Dao Artifacts remained beyond his reach.


    After this significant haul, Li Su prepared to depart from Xuantian Academy, with ns to returnter. The Sect Master Lu expressed his admiration for Li Su¡¯s exceptional skills in formations, remarking, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying formations for over a thousand years, but yourprehension surpasses mine. Your expertise is truly remarkable.¡±

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    The Sect Master Lu, despite being in the Void Refinement stage, deeply respected Li Su¡¯s abilities. Although Li Su was not yet three hundred years old, his proficiency in formations was astonishing. The Sect Master Lu aimed to build a closer rtionship with Li Su.


    Realizing that Li Su was extraordinary, Sect Master Lu abandoned recruiting him into the Xuantian Academy, focusing instead on nurturing a strong bond. He casually mentioned, ¡°Young friend, I see you have a harmonious rtionship with Xia He and the others. If they are willing, I will not oppose their marriages to you.¡± However, he soon regretted his words.


    Not long after, Xia He eloped with Li Su and approached the Sect Master Lu to express her desire to marry him. Unaware of the gravity of the situation, the Sect Master Lu, still joyful, said, ¡°This is a joyous asion for our Xuantian Academy. Xia, He is a core disciple, and as her family, we should contribute to this wedding.¡± He organized a grand wedding to celebrate the union.


    Shortly after this wedding, another female cultivator from Xuantian Academy, having witnessed Xia He¡¯s marriage to Li Su, approached the Sect Master Lu with her intentions. She was also a core disciple with a fourth-grade spiritual root and a cultivation level in the Nascent Soulte stage. In the Western Region, a fourth-grade spiritual root still held the potential for reaching the Nascent Soul stage.


    Advancing to the Nascent Soul peak stage wouldn¡¯t be too challenging, and with sufficient resources, there was even a reasonable chance of breaking through to the Void Refinement stage. However, this remained a possibility, as reaching the Void Refinement stage depended not only on spiritual roots but also on opportunities,prehension, resources, and other factors. Even cultivators with second or third-grade spiritual roots in the Nascent Soul stage could unexpectedly encounter bottlenecks.


    The Sect Master Lumented, ¡°That¡¯s a fortunate turn of events,¡± still not realizing the gravity of the situation. He had made his words public, and thus, he arranged another significant wedding for this female cultivator.


    Following this, Li Su took in another female cultivator from the Tianluo Sect, who possessed a decent spiritual root. The Tianluo Sect¡¯s leader had been keen on attracting Li Su¡¯s attention by sending promising disciples. His goal was to elevate the Tianluo Sect to a first-grade immortal sect, a task that required having at least one cultivator in the Void Refinement Stage or higher.


    The Tianluo Sect¡¯s leader acknowledged his limitations and knew he could never reach the Void Refinement stage himself, no matter how dedicated he was to cultivation. While the Void Refinement stage theoretically offered an extended lifespan, it was not true immortality. Immortality was a separate, elusive realm. If powerful Void Refinement cultivators could truly attain immortality, the world would be filled with them over the years.


    Within the Tianluo Sect, there were cultivators with third-grade spiritual roots, but nurturing a third-grade spiritual root to the Void Refinement stage was exceedingly challenging and time-consuming. The Tianluo Sect¡¯s leader doubted whether he would live long enough to witness such a feat in his lifetime.


    Li Su¡¯s presence kindled hope in the Tianluo Sect¡¯s leader, who became proactive. Disciples approached him, expressing their desire to marry Li Su, starting with Xia He and Senior Sister Liang Tong, followed by more.


    As the Sect Master Lu encountered the growing number of disciples interested in Li Su, he began toprehend the gravity of the situation, but by then, it was toote. His casual words had already spread throughout the Xuantian Academy. Moreover, each time Li Su visited the academy, he intentionally selected exceptional female cultivators to assist him, fostering a strong bond.


    The Sect Master Lu, who initially had no intention of recruiting Li Su into the Tianluo Sect, was left bewildered by the unexpected events. He genuinely wished to maintain a good rtionship with Li Su and had never nned to offer his academy¡¯s outstanding disciples for marriage to Li Su. His casual remark had unforeseen consequences, and he deeply regretted it. In a short span of time, Li Su had won the hearts of several female disciples from the Xuantian Academy, who had remarkable spiritual roots andprehension. The Sect Master Lu was now remorseful, wishing he could take back his words, but they were already spoken.


    As a Void Refinement Master and the leader of a second-grade immortal sect, going back on his words would not only tarnish his reputation but also jeopardize his rtionship with Li Su. Therefore, the Sect Master Lu had no choice but to bear the consequences despite the unbearable regret he felt. The Xuantian Academy already had a rtively small number of female disciples, and the exceptional ones were even scarcer. However, Li Su had managed to take most of them away in just a few years.


    Over the next few years, the Xuantian Academy celebrated a series of weddings, as almost every year, Li Su spirited away another outstanding female disciple. This situation gradually became known throughout the Western Region, and it was a topic of discussion among many cultivators.


    In the words of the cultivators in the region,


    ¡°Is it true that Li Su has taken all the exceptional female disciples of the Xuantian Academy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Li Su has been taking in concubines for years, and the Xuantian Academy has had to hold weddings at least once a year, sometimes even three or four times.¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Xuantian Academy has gone to great lengths to court Li Su.¡±


    These discussions circted among the cultivators in the Western Region. The Land Sect¡¯s disciples, upon hearing the rumors from outsiders, wore pained expressions, unable to voice their frustrations. If this trend continued, it seemed like Li Su would im all the female disciples of the Xuantian Academy.


    On his 300th birthday, Li Su celebrated, thinking,<em>And I¡¯m 300 years old.</em>


    As if in response to this milestone, Li Su¡¯s cultivation made a significant breakthrough, reaching thete Divine Transformation stage, the seventhyer of the Divine Transformation stage. Li Su smiled, feeling the immense power of his golden-purple Immortal Spirit.

 Chapter 233

    <strong>Chapter 233</strong>


    As Li Su reached theter stages of Divine Transformation, progressing became increasingly difficult. His golden-purple Primordial Spirit, though exceptional, posed a unique challenge due to his fourth-grade spiritual root.


    Li Su faced a bottleneck, even with a first-grade spiritual root. Advancing to the next level required significant cultivation, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His growth rate surpassed those with Immortal Spiritual Roots, but he preferred steady progress.


    Feedback from his descendants poured in, mainly rted to cultivation. For example, Mengmeng would cultivate for a year and return around eight months of gains. Feedback rates varied based on spiritual roots. Mengmeng¡¯s third-grade spiritual root gave her a 60% rate.


    Li Ling¡¯er¡¯s feedback was 100% equivalent to a body cultivator¡¯s gains, but the gap between her and Li Su remained significant. More spiritual root descendants would elerate his growth.


    On his 300th birthday, various cultivators attended the lively celebration. Representatives from sects interested in recruiting Li Su were present, and the Peak Master of Dieyun, who had a hundred-year agreement with him, remained calm. She believed the Returning Origin Sect had the best chance if Li Su decided to join.


    After twenty years of their agreement, she nned to observe Li Su¡¯s progress. If he achieved remarkable growth, the sect might reconsider unconventional methods to win him over.


    Li Su¡¯s name became widely known after the celebration, primarily due to his habit of taking concubines. His notoriety surpassed other Nascent Soul-stage cultivators. He had taken many talented female disciples from the Xuantian Academy, sparking discussions among cultivators.


    There was curiosity about the woman Li Su had captured, but she had not returned. Despite ack of information from the Nascent Soul expert Li Su had captured, he believed the message had been received. He remained cautious, knowing the other party might act fiercely, but was confident in handling them with his increased strength in thete Divine Transformation stage. His methods had also be more refined over time.


    His expertise in formations, alchemy, and crafting magical artifacts steadily advanced. With the growing number of women from the sea n influenced by Li Su, his lineage was consistently strengthening.


    ¡°Mo Lin, I¡¯ve deliberately limited my cultivation to the thirdyer of the Nascent Divinity stage. Your ability to defeat me now depends solely on your skills,¡± Li Su¡¯s voice echoed above the North Sea, where Mo Lin, the Divine Spirit Loli, stood.


    Mo Lin had sessfully harnessed her true dragon bloodline, and her dedication to cultivation had elevated her to the third level of the divine transformation stage. The enhancement from unlocking her true dragon bloodline was profound.


    Mo Lin held no grudge against Li Su for her initial defeat but was determined to unlock her true dragon bloodline and challenge him again. On a different battlefield, Li Su had already subdued her, and she had bepletelypliant. Before their confrontation above the North Sea, Li Su had spent several days disciplining Mo Lin.


    To ensure fairness, Li Su intentionally restricted his cultivation to the third level of the divine transformation stage. When the battle began, Mo Lin transformed into a formidable ck dragon, more imposing than before, still adorned with the custom-made scale armor crafted by Li Su.


    The battle was swift, leaving Mo Lin somewhat frustrated, as even with her unlocked true dragon bloodline, she couldn¡¯t match Li Su at the same level. Li Su embraced her and proposed, ¡°Mo Lin, let¡¯s have a child. Since you can¡¯t defeat me, let our child continue the legacy.¡± Mo Lin blushed.


    Conceiving a child was even more daunting for Mo Lin than for Bai Ling. It took several years for Mo Lin to be pregnant and two more years before she finally gave birth. Auger race offspring were rare, making childbirth quite a challenge. However, with Li Su¡¯s use of celestial and earthly treasures, their child possessed an incredibly potent bloodline, surpassing even Mo Lin¡¯s.


    Their daughter¡¯s bloodline was even mightier than Mo Lin¡¯s, possessing a True Dragon Bloodline, and could transform into a legendary dragon once reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. Mo Lin couldn¡¯t achieve this transformation despite her remarkable bloodline.


    Mo Lin¡¯s grandfather, Mo Qi, was thrilled because their daughter had inherited a Legendary Dragon Bloodline, highly esteemed among dragon species. Mo Lin and Li Su¡¯s daughter, once reaching Foundation Establishment, could transform into a legendary dragon, a remarkable feat.


    Although Mo Lin couldn¡¯t transform into a legendary dragon, their daughter¡¯s bloodline was equivalent to a sect leader¡¯s Immortal Spirit Root, offering a significant advantage. However, it would be incredibly challenging for Mo Lin to have more offspring.


    Their daughter¡¯s extraordinary bloodline, coupled with Li Su¡¯s support, yed a role in enhancing Li Su¡¯s cultivation and physical abilities. After receiving rewards from the system, Li Su focused on further expanding his physical cultivation.


    He named their daughter Li Zhen¡¯er due to her enchanting eyes resembling pearls. Several peaceful years passed, and one day, Li Su received substantial rewards for having a descendant with a spiritual root that reached a thousand, granting him ten thousand years¡¯ worth of cultivation and experience.


    With ten thousand years of cultivation, Li Su made a significant breakthrough to the ninth level of the Divine Transformation stage, a consequential increase in power. His strength was soaring, and this progression didn¡¯t follow a linear path but urred in leaps when significant rewards were earned.


    In addition to the cultivation, Li Su received ten thousand years of experience, which he mainly applied to his physical training. This elevated his physical strength to the level of the early Divine Transformation stage,plementing his overall power.


    Li Su acknowledged the limitations of pure physical cultivation but understood its significance in confrontations. He continued to study formations, but he knew they had their constraints, especially against formidable opponents. Nheless, the synergy between his overall strength and physical cultivation made him a more formidablebatant.


    The confrontation ability provided by his physical cultivation was crucial, even though formations had their advantages, particrly in home defense and protection.


    At this stage, Li Su could be considered a practitioner of the Law and Physical cultivation. Moreover, in this recent wave of substantial rewards, there was a bonus ¨C a significantly increased likelihood of special inherent traits appearing among Li Su¡¯s descendants. These special traits could be simr to the Lunar Jade Spirit Body, Pure Yin Body, Sea me Body, or Primordial Dao Body, among others. These unique traits could greatly speed up the process of cultivation.


    Despite being at the ninth level of Divine Transformation, he was still in theter stages of the Divine Transformation stage. Advancing one more level would bring him to the tenth level of Divine Transformation, which was the peak of that stage.


    <em>Another wave of substantial rewards is on the horizon,</em>Li Su thought. With his descendants numbering almost a million, he was bound to receive another wave of significant rewards after surpassing the one million mark. Although the cultivation needed to progress from the ninth to the tenth level of Divine Transformation was extremely challenging, with this new wave of substantial rewards, it should be possible for Li Su to advance to the peak of the Divine Transformation stage.

 Chapter 234

    <strong>Chapter 234</strong>


    ¡°Father, Mother, give it your all!¡± Li Ling¡¯er said.


    A battle erupted above the North Sea between Li Su and Bai Ling. Li Su didn¡¯t use any techniques or True Essence. Instead, he faced the enemy with a long spear, effortlessly shattering the attacksunched by Bai Ling one after another. This demonstrated the incredible strength of physical cultivation ¨C the ability to break through various techniques with sheer force.


    After the battle, Li Su felt extremely satisfied, even though he couldn¡¯t ovee Bai Ling. Bai Ling hadn¡¯t unleashed her full power yet, as her strength had been rapidly increasing, and she was already approaching thete fourth stage. However, this battle allowed Li Su to confirm the incredible power of his body.


    One noticeable change was that Li Su¡¯s recent energy levels had significantly increased, making him feel more powerful overall. After the battle, Li Su and Bai Ling engaged in a different kind ofbat to release their energy.


    Li Su¡¯s alchemical prowess was also impressive. He sessfully crafted a Purple Marrow Pill, a difficult achievement even in the Cann Realm. This pill was incredibly helpful for Nascent Soul cultivators struggling with bottlenecks in their cultivation journey.


    Li Su eventually realized that he had encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation journey after his descendants¡¯ poption exceeded a million. This bottleneck prevented him from breaking through to the tenth level of Divine Transformation. This experience provided insight into the frustrations faced by cultivators when they encounter bottlenecks. Li Su wasn¡¯t overly concerned about this bottleneck and believed he could forcefully break through it with more cultivation.


    During his research on the bottleneck, Li Su developed an effective pill for breaking through bottlenecks in the Divine Transformation stage. After over a decade of research and umting enough cultivation, he finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the pinnacle of the Divine Transformation stage.


    Reaching the pinnacle of Divine Transformation, Li Su couldn¡¯t help but smile as he felt the surging power within him. It truly was the highest point. With this achievement, a noticeable change took ce in Li Su¡¯s mental state. Even though the Nascent Soul realm stilly far ahead, the world seemed to have undergone some alterations through his eyes. Only by attaining this peak could he hope to break through to the next realm. From this vantage point, he could now set his sights on Nascent Soul cultivation.


    For Li Su, Nascent Soul cultivation no longer felt distant. It had been slightly over three hundred years since he first arrived through the rift in space, and he now surpassed three hundred and twenty years in age. During these three centuries, not only did he show no signs of aging, but he seemed to be growing younger. His overall condition improved, and his lifespan was remarkably long. With the cultivation level of the peak of Divine Transformation, he could expect to live close to a thousand years.


    Physical cultivation also extended his lifespan, and presently, even without the system¡¯s enhancement, Li Su¡¯s lifespan exceeded ten thousand years. Being over three hundred years old out of a potential ten thousand was quite youthful. Moreover, Li Su received a substantial boost to his lifespan from the system, relieving him of any worries regarding longevity. The lifespans of Li Su¡¯spanions weren¡¯t a significant concern either. Once the number of Li Su¡¯s descendants exceeded one million, the system granted another reward, impacting the lifespans of his concubines.


    The effect of this pill continually increased. Initially, it could only add ten years to one¡¯s lifespan, but itter became 30 years, 50 years, and then 100 years. It worked on a percentage basis, adding 1% to a person¡¯s natural lifespan. This applied to all lifespans based on one¡¯s natural potential. Given Li Su¡¯s natural lifespan, that 1% amounted to several hundred years, promising continued growth.


    As long as Li Su continued progressing, his concubines need not worry about their lifespans either. This included the concubines he had taken in previously, as the system provided pills for them with each change in rewards. These system-awarded pills didn¡¯t interfere with other lifespan-extending elixirs, ensuring their effectiveness.


    After reaching the peak of Divine Transformation, Li Su received a message from Bi Yao and made his way to the Bixia Sect. Over the past few decades, the cultivator Jin, with even poorer natural talent than Bihai, had finally achieved Divine Transformation. It was a remarkable aplishment for him to reach this stage within his lifetime.


    ¡°Senior, I will never forget your immense kindness,¡± the cultivator Jin expressed his gratitude upon seeing Li Su. He remained humble even after his breakthrough, recognizing that the Divine Building Pill provided by Li Su had been a crucial factor in his sess. It was the push he needed to ensure a 100% chance of breaking through.


    Although Jin might never progress beyond the early stages of Divine Transformation in his lifetime, the additional few thousand years of life he gained were a significant achievement, and Li Su acknowledged this with a nod.


    The Azure Sea was no longer present, and Li Su spent much of his time away from the Northern Territory. A Nascent Soul expert now oversaw the Northern Territory, contributing to its peace. After Jin advanced to the Nascent Soul stage, he didn¡¯t n borate celebrations, but Li Su organized a festive gathering for him within the Azure Mist Sect.¡±


    In the current Azure Mist Sect, Li Su not only held the status of a son-inw of the former sect leader, Azure Sea, but also possessed remarkable strength. He had essentially be the leader of the sect. Consequently, when it came to matters concerning the Azure Mist Sect, Li Su was the one who wielded the most authority. However, he typically avoided delving into the day-to-day affairs of the sect and only took an interest in more significant matters, asionally making inquiries.


    While the celebration for the cultivator Jin was lively, it couldn¡¯tpare to the grandeur of Li Su¡¯s celebrations. His continuous addition of concubines had drawn congrattory gifts from various immortal sects from different realms. As for Jin¡¯s Nascent Soul celebration, it didn¡¯t attract much attention from influential sects like the Tianluo Sect, mainly because it marked a breakthrough to the early stage of Nascent Soul, which wasn¡¯t considered particrly remarkable on arger scale.

 Chapter 235

    <strong>Chapter 235</strong>


    Even within a second-tier immortal sect, such an achievement wouldn¡¯t receive excessive attention. Of course, one could still attain the status of an elder, but they wouldn¡¯t be provided with abundant resources. Following Jin¡¯s celebration, Li Su visited the Water Moon Sect, where his influence was prevalent. Many talented female cultivators above the Foundation Establishment stage sought his favor.


    However, during regr times, he would not see many female cultivators within the Water Moon Sect, as most of them were secluded in meditation and cultivation, focused on their progress. Li Su¡¯s daughter, Li Shuixin, informed him that her mother, Liu Xinshui, and aunt, Liu Xinyue, were also in seclusion, benefiting greatly from the Sunflower Water Pearl and the rare treasures from the sea. They were rapidly advancing with the aid of Li Su¡¯s alchemical elixirs.


    Liu Xinshui had reached the pinnacle of the Core Formation stage and was now diligently working to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Meanwhile, Liu Xinshui had reached theter stages of Core Formation and was focused on reaching the pinnacle of that stage. Li Su didn¡¯t disturb them and spent time with the concubines, not in seclusion, before leaving.


    The sect leader remained in seclusion for over fifty years, which was rtively short for someone in the Nascent Soul stage. It was rare for individuals like Li Su to reach Nascent Soul and didn¡¯t need to practice diligently, instead studying various esoteric cultivation techniques. After receiving a message from Mystic Moon, who had been away for several decades, Li Su learned she was on the verge of reaching the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage, thanks to the resources she had obtained.


    For You Yue(Mystic Moon), reaching the Nascent Soul pinnacle seemed imminent, but the aspiration to break through to the Void Refinement stage presented a different challenge. Oveing cultivation bottlenecks could be daunting, and the following tribtion was a formidable obstacle.


    The strand of immortal energy Li Su had passed to the sect leader would certainly aid her in facing the tribtion. Li Su nned to use formations to assist Mystic Moon when the time came, understanding that there was no rush, as breaking through to the Void Refinement stage would take time.


    After a few more days, Li Su received an invitation. The invitation was delivered by a disciple of the Returning Origin Sect and read, ¡°Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s Ten Thousand-Year Grand Celebration?¡± This invitation was associated with Peak Master Dieyun of the Returning Origin Sect. The invitation announced Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s Ten Thousand-Year Grand Celebration, scheduled three monthster.


    Peak Master Dieyun was exceptionally formidable. Despite holding the position of a peak master within the Returning Origin Sect, her strength surpassed that of the sect masters of the Tianluo Sect and the head of the Xuantian Academy. ording to the information Li Su had received from the head of the Xuantian Academy, Peak Master Dieyun had already reached the zenith of Void Refinement. For her Ten Thousand-Year Grand Celebration, the Returning Origin Sect was nning an exceptionally grand event and had extended invitations to numerous cultivators to attend. However, not all cultivators were eligible to receive invitations. In the entire Northern Territory, only Li Su and Azure Sea received these invitations.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m entrusting the Flying Immortal Sect to you. Here¡¯s a new formation disc. If you notice anything unusual while I¡¯m away, please secure the Flying Immortal Sect entirely,¡± Li Su handed a new formation disc to his sect leader¡¯s aunt. He believed this trip to the Central ins would not be lengthy and should pose no significant issues. This new formation disc for the Flying Immortal Sect resulted from Li Su¡¯s further refinement of the sect¡¯s grand formation. Additionally, he had also created a new formation disc for the Li family.


    The Li family¡¯s residence was situated within the blessednd of Mangkang Mountain and was home to numerous Nascent Soul cultivators. Ziyan, Qing Hong, and the other Nascent Soul cultivators were among them considered the elite of the Li family. Li Su had Nascent Soul-level concubines from various ces, including those he had epted from the Tianluo Sect and the Xuantian Academy. Qin Xiaoyue and the others were currently at the Golden Core stage, but they were on the verge of advancing to Nascent Soul. Among them, Luo Yuxin was the most powerful, having reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage.


    After ensuring everything was in order at home, Li Su prepared enough gifts and embarked on his journey. As for Azure Sea, Li Su had already instructed Azure Yao to use a messaging stone to notify him. Azure Sea was likely to go directly to the Returning Origin Sect. His flying vessel continued its journey towards the south, heading for the Central ins.


    Over the years, Li Su had traveled to the Western and Eastern regions, but this was his first time in the Central ins. Compared to the Western and Eastern regions, the Central ins wererger and more distant. Between the Central ins and the Northern Territory, there were many challenging terrains and vast mountain ranges spanning thousands of miles. This region was characterized by countless massive mountains, making travel between the Central ins and the Northern Territory inconvenient. Cultivators below the Foundation Establishment pinnacle wouldn¡¯t even consider making such a journey.


    For Li Su, however, it was no problem at all. His flying vessel boasted exceptional speed, allowing him to cover great distances swiftly. In just over a dozen days, the vastnd of the Central ins came into view. Several thousand miles away, on top of a towering mountain peak, there stood an immortal city. This city served as a temporary settlement for cultivators from the Central ins when venturing into the extensive mountain ranges spanning countless miles to hunt and eradicate demonic beasts.


    It was also the northernmost immortal city in the Central ins. Li Su guided his flying vessel towards the immortal city, intending to seek directions. The arrival of his magnificent flying vessel drew the attention of several cultivators due to its remarkable appearance. In no time, the flying vessel entered the city.


    ¡°Directly flying into the immortal city, this is undoubtedly a Nascent Soul senior,¡± someone said upon seeing Li Su¡¯s approach. ¡°Yeah, I wonder how his trip went,¡± a couple of cultivators couldn¡¯t help butment upon seeing Li Su¡¯s arrival.


    In the Central ins, where there was more activity, the likelihood of low-level cultivators encountering Nascent Soul-stage cultivators was rtively high. ¡°The Returning Origin Sect is at the center of the Central ins. Senior, if you head towards south from here, you¡¯ll reach it. The Returning Origin Sect controls nine major spiritual veins, and its territory is vast,¡± one of the cultivators exined to Li Su. The Foundation Establishment cultivator spoke respectfully, his voice tinged with awe.


    Even though Li Su hadn¡¯t consciously disyed any aura, the innate majesty from his presence still made the Foundation Establishment cultivator feel immense pressure. Once he obtained the directions he needed, Li Su resumed his journey. As he departed, a cultivator who had ventured to the Northern Territory in past years spotted him from a distance and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Su, the esteemed senior from the Northern Territory? Has hee to the Central ins?¡±

 Chapter 236

    <strong>Chapter 236</strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Dang~¡±</em></strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Dang~¡±</em></strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Dang~¡±</em></strong>


    The resonant tolling of bells echoed across a vast expanse spanning thousands of miles. These bells possessed a unique attribute, maintaining a consistent volume regardless of proximity. Standing beside them, their sound was as gentle as if heard from a thousand miles away. This extraordinary bell, known as the Returning Origin Bell, graced the main peak of the Returning Origin Sect. It wasn¡¯t merely a bell. It was a powerful magical artifact, revered as the sect¡¯s ultimate treasure for safeguarding its legacy.


    ¡°The Returning Origin Bell has sounded,¡± said one disciple. ¡°Only guests in the Refinement stage have the honor of ringing it, so it appears that the leaders of sects from other realms have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s influence is truly immense. It seems nearly half of the entire Cann Realm is here this time,¡± added another.


    The atmosphere buzzed with excitement within the Returning Origin Sect, where the nine peaks converged. In addition to Returning Origin Sect disciples, a substantial number of guests had already arrived, drawn by Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s grand millennium celebration. Among the attendees was Lord Tianluo, the second-ranked sect leader from the Eastern Realm. He had brought a significant entourage and presented numerous flying ships as gifts, even though all these items could easily fit into arger storage bag. However, ostentation was the norm when it came to gifts between sects.


    <em>Peak Master Dieyun was born ten thousand years ago. I was already in the Refinement stage. I never imagined that she would reach the pinnacle of the Refinement stage after all these millennia. At the same time, I remain in the same stage,</em>Lord Tianluo mused, reflecting on his age rtive to Peak Master Dieyun. He had reached the Refinement stage long before her birth, but her strength had far surpassed his. Despite being in thete Refinement stage, Peak Master Dieyun had reached the pinnacle in a remarkably short time, achieving it in just 2,500 years. Her exceptional first-grade Heavenly Spirit Root had garnered much attention in its time.


    Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s rapid growth was truly remarkable. She reached the Nascent Soul stage in 130 years, the Nascent Soul stage in 300 years, and the Refinement stage in 1,000 years. While not matching the Immortal Spirit Root, her first-grade Heavenly Spirit Root still facilitated impressive progress. However, after taking 1,500 years to advance from the Refinement stage to its pinnacle, she remained there for more than 7,000 years, unable to break through to the next level. She had hit a bottleneck, a significant challenge.


    Considering her first-grade Heavenly Spirit Root, she should have reached the Refinement stage perfection by the age of 4,000 or even earlier, allowing her to continue advancing. Yet, at the age of 10,000, she still hadn¡¯t achieved this, emphasizing the formidable nature of the bottleneck she faced. Many talented cultivators with Heavenly Spirit Roots could be frustrated when encountering such bottlenecks. Some with lower aptitude might remain in the Nascent Soul stage for over 2,500 years. For instance, the cultivator Jin, who was over 3,000 years old, wouldn¡¯t have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage without Li Su¡¯s assistance.


    When Liu Xinshui and Liu Xinyue were over 1,500 years old, the strongest among them, Liu Xinshui, had only reached the Nascent Soul sixth stage. Inparison, Peak Master Dieyun, who achieved the Refinement stage pinnacle in just 2,500 years, was a true genius. Her aplishments were enough to evoke envy in countless cultivators. However, the bottleneck had restrained her progress for thousands of years, preventing her from reaching the Refinement stage perfection.


    Without oveing this bottleneck, Peak Master Dieyun saw no way to progress beyond the Refinement stage. Lord Tianluo¡¯s nostalgicments didn¡¯t resonate with her. Instead, she felt a growing sense of resignation. She had reached the age of 10,000 but still saw no hope of breaking through the bottleneck. If only her spiritual roots were more special, like an Immortal Spirit Root, that would be ideal. Immortal Spirit Roots had no bottlenecks before the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. With an Immortal Spirit Root, as long as one cultivated steadily, avoided inner demons, and refrained from reckless behavior, progress was almost guaranteed. However, with her first-grade Spirit Root, experiencing a bottleneck was extremely painful.


    She considered herself fortunate, having seen many Heavenly Spirit Root geniuses face bottlenecks during the Nascent Soul stage or earlier. She recalled a genius with a second-grade Spirit Root who died during the Nascent Soul stage due to a bottleneck, cursing the heavens for granting him a great spiritual root but not luck and insight. There was also a genius with a first-grade Heavenly Spirit Root who rushed too quickly, faced inner demons, and went insane.


    The Returning Origin Bell rang once more as more guests in the Refinement stage arrived, including Refinement cultivators from the Western Sea. Some spected that the Queen of the Western Sea n¡¯s friendship with Peak Master Dieyun was the reason for their attendance.


    As the Returning Origin Sect bustled with activity, Bihai, who had returned from afar, entered the sect. Although he didn¡¯t receive excessive attention, as an Outer Sect Elder, some Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul stage disciples recognized him and greeted him respectfully. He then made his way to Peak Dieyun.

 Chapter 237

    <strong>Chapter 237</strong>


    Peak Dieyun was abuzz with activity, with numerous Returning Origin Sect disciples and guests from the Cann Realm. While Bihai had greater strength, he couldn¡¯t help but envy the core disciples of the Returning Origin Sect. Despite being outer sect elders, the core disciples received superior resources and treatment, garnering more attention and respect.


    In the Returning Origin Sect, the inner and outer sects were like two distinct worlds, with the core disciples being the elite among the inner sect.


    ¡°Senior Che,¡± at this moment, Bihai noticed a Nascent Soul cultivator and quickly lowered his head to greet him.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator nodded in response, acknowledging Bihai¡¯s greeting. Bihai understood that the other person was a prodigy with a second-grade Spirit Root, now just over a thousand years old and already in the mid-Nascent Soul stage. His strength had already surpassed Bihai¡¯s.


    ¡°Senior Brother Leng~¡±


    Soon, Bihai encountered another cultivator. This cultivator was only in the Nascent Soul stage, but Bihai remained respectful and exchanged greetings with them. This cultivator, too, was a prodigy with a Heavenly Spirit Root. Although in the Nascent Soul stage, they were exceptionally young. Within the Returning Origin Sect, there were quite a few talents like this. The chances of being born with a Heavenly Spirit Root were quite low.


    Li Su¡¯s descendants had a significantly increased probability of being born with exceptional spirit roots due to the system¡¯s elevated probabilities, which were much higher than the natural rate. However, up to this point, Li Su had only two descendants with Heavenly Spirit Roots. One was Mengmeng, the daughter of Li Su and Mystic Moon, and the other was Li Xiaoyue, the daughter of Li Su and Li Xinshui. Mystic Moon had a second-grade Rare Spirit Root and her special constitution. Simrly, Li Xinshui possessed a unique constitution, and with exceptionally good luck, they had a child with a third-grade Spirit Root. Perhaps it took a significant portion of Li Su¡¯s luck to have a child with Li Xinshui therefore, their subsequent descendants hadn¡¯t had Spirit Roots above the third grade.


    The descendants born to Li Su with Bai Ling, the Mermaid, and Mo Lin had formidable bloodlines different from Spirit Roots. Even if they had children with someone else, their bloodlines wouldn¡¯t be as powerful. Li Su¡¯s difficulty in having descendants with Heavenly Spirit Roots was a testament to how challenging it could be, and for ordinary individuals, it was even more challenging.


    However, in the vast Cann Realm, with countless billions of people, there would still be some geniuses born with Heavenly Spirit Roots every few years. The Returning Origin Sect, the only first-grade sect in the Cann Realm, possessed considerable strength and the best resources. Therefore, it attracted most of the geniuses from the Cann Realm.


    Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s millennium celebration was a significant event within the Returning Origin Sect and a grand asion in the Cann Realm. Many talents from the Returning Origin Sect hade out of seclusion to attend. Therefore, today at Peak Dieyun, it was a gathering of geniuses.


    Bihai had already met more than twenty geniuses with Heavenly Spirit Roots, and there were even younger ones he didn¡¯t recognize. The majority of these geniuses with Heavenly Spirit Roots possessed third-grade Spirit Roots. The number of second-grade Spirit Roots was much lower, and as for geniuses with first-grade Spirit Roots, Bihai had yet to see any. While first-grade Spirit Roots were not as rare as Immortal Spirit Roots, they were still exceptionally scarce. Much like Immortal Spirit Roots, encountering one within a region was rare for thousands of years. First-grade Spirit Roots might not reach the same rarity as Immortal Spirit Roots, but they were often found only once in many years within a given region.


    Moreover, if a person with a first-grade Spirit Root was born into an ordinary family, it was not necessarily a blessing for that family. The mother¡¯s health was likely to be severely impacted by the strain of giving birth to a child with such a rare spirit root. In many cases, the mother might not survive the childbirth. There had been cases where a mother couldn¡¯t survive the pregnancy of a child with a first-grade Spirit Root and almost didn¡¯t make it herself. Fortunately, she was discovered in a critical condition by a cultivator who saved her.


    ¡°Sister Tiantian is here~!¡±


    At this moment, a talented individual shouted. Everyone turned to look and saw a young woman who appeared to be no more than twenty years old with a somewhat sweet and pleasant appearance. Her arrival caused amotion among some Returning Origin Sect disciples, as this female cultivator was, remarkably, the only one with a first-grade Spirit Root in the Returning Origin Sect in recent years.


    Despite being over four hundred years of age, she had already reached the Mid Transformation stage. She hoped to achieve the Refinement Void stage like Peak Master Dieyun, around the age of a thousand.


    <em>A thousand-year Refinement Void! </em>


    These four words alone were enough to illustrate the significance of a first-grade spiritual root. In the vast Cann Realm, she was the only one with a known first-grade Spirit Root in recent years. Such scarcity demanded exceptional talent.

 Chapter 238

    <strong>Chapter 238</strong>


    Tiantian lived up to her name, being truly sweet and pleasant. She wasn¡¯t particrly aloof, but ordinary individuals could hardly approach her for a conversation. Moreover, there was a certain aura about her. Even if some cultivators felt an attraction towards her, they often felt ashamed and dared not harbor any impure thoughts after a nce at her.


    <em>A first-grade Spirit Root,</em>Bihai also couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. He felt particrly envious of these geniuses. He had wasted thousands of years, and his lifespan was limited. He might remain in the mid-Nascent Soul stage for the rest of his life. However, for these geniuses, as long as they didn¡¯t encounter bottlenecks, the Nascent Soul stage would be a smooth journey.


    He silently found a ce to sit down. The Returning Origin Sect was so vast that his Nascent Soul stage cultivation didn¡¯t make him stand out. He was less eye-catching and famous than some Nascent Soul stage talents.


    ¡°Sister Tian,e over here~¡±


    On the other side, a few female cultivators called out to invite Tiantian. She walked over and joined the group of female cultivators.


    ¡°Sister Tian, it seems like your cultivation has be even stronger~¡±


    ¡°Sister Tian, you¡¯re so amazing. I¡¯m five hundred years older than you, and I¡¯m not as strong as you~¡±


    The chattering of those female cultivators continued. ¡°Chatter, chatter¡­¡±


    And then, at that moment, the Returning Origin Bell rang again. Another Refinement Void expert had arrived. This time, it was someone from the Southern Realm¡¯s Ten Thousand Beasts Sect.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Sect¡¯s procession was exceptionally massive, and they rode on a white serpent over ten thousand meters long. This serpent was not a true dragon but a type of Five Elements Spiritual Beast. While it wasn¡¯t a real dragon, its strength was formidable, having reached the Refinement stage. It was the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect¡¯s sect-defining treasure, now brought by its leader.


    On such asions, the two second-grade immortal sects naturally had to appear to bolster the atmosphere.


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Beasts Sect has been declining year after year. In recent years, apart from their sect leader, they haven¡¯t produced any renowned talents.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, unlike our Sister Tian, whose name has be well-known throughout half of the Cann Realm.¡±


    ¡°Sister Tian, even some sacred ces are trying to recruit you. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°These sacred ces are everywhere, trying to poach talents. A few thousand years ago, Brother Lei was poached by one of them, and it infuriated several peak masters.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about Li Su from the Northern Realm? Everyone is talking about how formidable he is, and even peak masters have personally invited him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, but I always feel it might be exaggerated.¡±


    The arrival of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect led to hushed discussions among the female cultivators around Tiantian. Two of them also mentioned Li Su.


    <strong><em>Dang~</em></strong>


    ¡°At the same time, with the Returning Origin Bell ringing again, people from the Xuantian Academy also arrived.¡±


    Soon, all the guests qualified to have the Returning Origin Bell ring for their arrival had arrived. Other guests had also arrived well in advance. The celebration was about to begin, and the Returning Origin Sect had be even more bustling.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±


    Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s gaze turned towards the Returning Origin Sect, but she hadn¡¯t seen Li Su. This time, she had invited Li Su, with one of her primary goals being to show him the might of the Returning Origin Sect. However, now that the celebration was about to begin and Li Su hadn¡¯t arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but worry that he might note.


    At this moment, outside the Returning Origin Sect, Li Su¡¯s figure appeared. He was dyed because, upon arriving at the outskirts of the Returning Origin Sect, Li Su became interested in the nine veins merging into oneyout of the Returning Origin Sect and conducted some research. Some Returning Origin Sect disciples appeared ahead, and Li Su flew up, handing over the invitation.


    ¡°You may enter~¡± Several disciples made their way for him.


    Li Su was about to fly in when a figure approached.


    ¡°Fellow Taoist Li, wait a moment~¡±


    Li Su looked, and the speaker was a fellow. This was one of Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s disciples, Xiaoyu, who had reached theter stages of Nascent Soul.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    At the same time, inside the Returning Origin Sect, Peak Master Dieyun received the notification.


    ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll wee a guest first.¡±


    Addressing the many guests around, Peak Master Dieyun flew outside. Her actions immediately piqued the curiosity of many guests and the Returning Origin Sect disciples. Even with so many guests arriving earlier, Peak Master Dieyun hadn¡¯t personally gone out to wee anyone. At most, she would wee guests at the outskirts of Dieyun Peak. However, she went outside the Returning Origin Sect to greet someone. Who could this person be, to be so important that Peak Master Dieyun was giving them such attention?


    ¡°Huh? Why is the peak master personally going to wee someone? Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but having the Peak Master personally greet them is impressive. They might be a formidable expert, at least at the Refinement Void Peak.¡±


    ¡°He could also be a very skilled alchemy grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The disciples of the Returning Origin Sect spected.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 239

    <strong>Chapter 239</strong>


    ¡°Elder Dieyun, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this Nine Veins Unification formation, it¡¯s most likely artificial, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Su¡¯s voice resonated outside the Returning Origin Sect.


    Seeing Dieyun Peak Mastere out to greet him, Li Su exchanged pleasantries before casually posing the question.


    The Nine Veins Unification formation of the Returning Origin Sect was exceptionally intricate, with nine spiritual veins converging, exuding a profound sense of unity. However, Li Su could discern that it wasn¡¯t a natural urrence. In a natural formation, there would typically be only six or seven veins, which wouldn¡¯t possess the rity and grandeur it disyed.


    This formation was likely crafted by an exceptionally skilled formation master, gradually altering the terrain over countless years through the power of the natural world. Many formations were designed utilizing thendscape to harness the forces of nature and maximize their potential.


    However, the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s Heaven and Earth Array took a different approach, gradually changing thendscape using the array. This method was remarkably clever yet not overlyplex to exin.


    Nevertheless, only a highly skilled formation master with the vision and resources to shape an area thousands of miles in diameter, evenrger than the one Li Su had crossed, could aplish such a feat. The critical factor was time ¨C it required thousands of years of continuous maintenance ensuring stable spiritual energy flow within the area. Intense warfare within the formation¡¯s boundaries was to be avoided. Most ordinary sectscked the necessary longevity to undertake such an endeavor.


    Li Su¡¯sment highlighted the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s rich heritage. His words earned him an appreciative look from Dieyun.


    ¡°Yes, this is the work of a formation master from tens of thousands of years ago, and the Nine Veins Unification formation was established within the past few thousand years,¡± Dieyun Peak Master confirmed.


    Li Su responded with a simple ¡°Oh,¡± noting that the formation master who had crafted this remarkable array was likely no longer alive.


    ¡°Elder, this is a gift I¡¯ve brought for you. Please ept it,¡± Li Su said, presenting a delicate storage pouch to Dieyun Peak Master.


    ¡°Thank you, Li Su. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Dieyun Peak Master replied, epting and storing the pouch.


    Presenting congrattory gifts in a storage bag was umon, and only a few cultivators had the privilege to deliver them directly into the hands of Dieyun Peak Master. She appreciated such gifts as tokens of goodwill, and their actual value to her was often limited, even when sent by second-grade immortal sects.


    Li Su followed Dieyun Peak Master into the Returning Origin Sect. Inside, curious guests and disciples observed their entrance, wondering about the guest¡¯s identity who had merited a personal wee from Dieyun Peak Master. They soon recognized Li Su.


    ¡°Huh? Li Su?¡± Bihai eximed, surprised to see Li Su here, and he quickly noticed that Li Su was the sole person apanying Dieyun Peak Master.


    ¡°Could it be that the Peak Master is weing Li Su?¡± Bihai was now extremely surprised. He hadn¡¯t returned to the Northern Region and was still unaware of the events that had taken ce during his absence. ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he looks quite young.¡± The other guests were also curious about who Li Su might be.


    These guests were still unaware that Li Su had be a renowned figure in the Central Region over the years. Li Su had a remarkable presence. While they didn¡¯t know who he was, seeing his exceptional aura and the fact that Dieyun Peak Master had weed him, they naturally assumed that Li Su must be someone of great significance.


    ¡°Wait, this person looks like Li Su from the Northern Region.¡± At that moment, a Golden Core cultivator recognized Li Su among the guests. Over the past few decades, as Li Su had gained fame in the Central Region, some cultivators had begun paying more attention to the Northern Region. The number of cultivators traveling to the Northern Region had also increased.


    This Golden Core cultivator had traveled to the Northern Region over a decade ago. He had attended Li Su¡¯s marriage ceremony, which was a significant event involving the entire Northern Region, and had seen Li Su from a distance. With the memory capacity of a Golden Core cultivator, he hadn¡¯t forgotten Li Su for more than a decade.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Li Su?¡± His muttering caught the attention of those around him. Although nobody was using their spiritual senses in this setting, cultivators had a keen hearing, and many of the cultivators in the vicinity overheard his remark.


    <em>Li Su!</em>


    That name had certainly reached the ears of many in the Central Region. Cultivators had their matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t discuss this daily. However, when Li Su¡¯s name spread, these cultivators had naturally discussed it with others, so they were familiar with it. Now that it had been brought up, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Su, sizing him up.


    They had only heard of Li Su¡¯s name but had never seen his appearance. Some cultivators looked surprised, especially those who thought the rumors about Li Su might have been exaggerated. After all, if the person standing next to Dieyun Peak Master was indeed Li Su, it seemed like he had quite the grandeur.


    Even the heads of second-rank immortal sects had never prompted Dieyun Peak Master to go out and wee someone personally. But in this case, Li Su had prompted such a response from Dieyun Peak Master. This level of attention from Dieyun Peak Master indirectly indicated that Li Su might indeed be an extraordinary individual.


    The identity of the person standing next to Dieyun Peak Master hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. However, as this news quickly spreads, the eyes of many guests in attendance have already turned towards Li Su.


    ¡°Sister Tiantian, they¡¯re saying that the person Peak Master wees is Li Su from the Northern Region!¡±


    The news about Li Su had also spread within the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ area. Many Returning Origin Sect disciples were now focused on Li Su, standing beside Dieyun Peak Master.


    <em>A Nascent Soul cultivator at the age of two hundred and fifty-one!</em>


    The prodigious talent with a first-grade spirit root felt the pressure. Having a first-grade spirit root was excellent, marking the individual as a prodigious talent anywhere they went. Even if he were to join a holynd, there would be no issue, and he might even obtain the status of a core disciple. However, the time taken to reach Nascent Divinity was more than twice that of Li Su.


    After receiving this news, he heard about it but didn¡¯t take it seriously. Even though Peak Master Dieyun had received congrattory gifts from several second-tier immortal sects, he still thought that the description of Li Su as a genius with a second-tier spiritual root was likely exaggerated. However, when Peak Master Dieyun personally weed Li Su, he had no choice but to acknowledge the reality.


    ¡°If he is Li Su, that¡¯s impressive. I¡¯ve heard he has a Spirit-root, and Spirit-root cultivators have no obstacles before transcending tribtion. It¡¯s incredibly extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he grew so rapidly in the Northern Region. Judging from Dieyun Peak Master¡¯s intentions, she might be looking to invite him into the sect, which would likely elerate his growth even further.¡±


    ¡°But this news might not be urate. He might not be Li Su,¡± a few female cultivators beside Tiantian continued to discuss.


    <em>Spirit-root!</em>


    Tiantian looked at Li Su. As a first-grade spirit-root cultivator, she was one of the most dazzling talents in the Returning Origin Sect. However, even in the face of a Spirit-root cultivator, she felt overshadowed.


    Spirit-root was technically a first-grade spirit root but allowed for faster cultivation than a regr first-grade spirit root. However, this increased speed had its limits. The most significant advantage of a Spirit-rooty in its ability to transcend tribtion without any bottlenecks, significantly increasing the chances of sess when facing the Five Declines of Heaven and Man. This aspect alone was incredibly remarkable.

 Chapter 240

    <strong>Chapter 240</strong>


    Dieyun Peak Master, also a first-grade spirit-root cultivator, struggled when she encountered bottlenecks. The appearance of bottlenecks was entirely unpredictable. Highprehension could often help avoid many bottlenecks, but individuals with highprehension might suffer even more if they encounter one.


    So, even though Li Su¡¯s identity had not been confirmed yet, in Tiantian¡¯s eyes, he was already shining brilliantly, making this first-grade spirit-root prodigy envious. Li Su had already been brought to the dedicated guest area by Dieyun Peak Master, which was the area where the heads of several second-rank immortal sects resided.


    ¡°Li Su, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±


    ¡°Young friend,e and join us. Let¡¯s discuss the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s Nine Veins Unification Grand Formation.¡±


    As soon as Li Su arrived, the masters of the Tianluo Sect and Xuantian Academy warmly greeted him. The head of the Spirit Beast Sect was also present.


    The head of the Xuantian Academy had recently developed a great interest in formations, even though many of his female disciples had been lured away by Li Su one after another. He didn¡¯t seem to mind, as the discussions with Li Su had greatly rewarded him.


    For someone of his formation skill, it was quite a feat that he had managed to discern some of the mysteries of the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s Nine Veins Unification Grand Formation. After bringing Li Su to this area, Dieyun Peak Master returned to her main seat, and the birthday celebration began shortly thereafter.


    As the birthday celebration proceeded, the rtionships between Li Su and the heads of several second-rank immortal sects were quickly revealed. With this, Li Su¡¯s identity waspletely confirmed.


    ¡°He really is Li Su!¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Within the Returning Origin Sect, after receiving this confirmed news, many of the guests and disciples were excited.


    ¡°Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s special treatment of Li Su is undeniable evidence that Li Su is a prodigy. If he truly possesses an Immortal spiritual root and sessfully transcends the Five Cmities of Heaven and Man, bing immortal is practically guaranteed. I wonder if I¡¯ll live to see that day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, who knows? The Returning Origin Sect might be a new sacred ce thanks to him. I wonder if he will join the sect.¡±


    ¡°Building a sacred ce isn¡¯t that easy. Even if he¡¯s a genius until he matures, he¡¯s still just a genius.¡±


    Inside the Returning Origin Sect, many guests were quietly discussing these matters.


    The birthday celebration was still underway, and a hundred foundational cultivators from the Xuantian Academy were performing a sword dance. The sword dance, while a form of dance, was also a fully functional sword formation that could be used for performance andbat.


    ¡°That was amazing, Brother Lu. Your expertise in formation arrays is truly unmatched. This Xuantian Sword Dance is a delight to watch and incredibly potent in battle.¡±


    After the performance concluded, the Sect Master of Tianluo praised.


    The head of the Xuantian Academy, Master Lu, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride upon hearing the praise from the Tianluo Sect Master.


    ¡°Senior Lu¡¯s Xuantian Sword Formation is indeed formidable. With dozens of foundational cultivators, it can withstand Nascent Soul stage opponents. With hundreds of foundational cultivators, it can even resist Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, if over a thousand cultivators form the array, wouldn¡¯t this sword formation encounter some issues?¡±


    Li Su inquired as he looked at the head of the Xuantian Academy.


    The smug expression on the head of the Xuantian Academy¡¯s face slowly faded away. He had intended to showcase his expertise in formation arrays, but to his surprise, Li Su had pointed out a w in his Xuantian Sword Formation.


    ¡°Young friend, do you understand formation arrays as well?¡± he asked with a hint of astonishment.


    Li Su had effortlessly identified the w in his Xuantian Sword Formation.


    ¡°Indeed, his Xuantian Sword Formation was formidable. While ¡®blocking¡¯ and ¡®defeating¡¯ were different matters, the ability to have several hundred foundational cultivators form an array capable of withstanding a Nascent Soul cultivator was still impressive. However, the significant issue was that he could only manage up to one thousand people in the formation.¡±


    ¡°With more than a thousand people, even just one additional person, the operation of the sword formation would face issues, and if there were more people, the formation would copse entirely. At that point, the cultivators within it would have to fend for themselves.¡±


    Li Su modestly replied, ¡°I have a bit of knowledge about it.¡±


    The head of the Xuantian Academy didn¡¯t believe Li Su¡¯s im and said, ¡°Young friend, you always say ¡®I have a bit of knowledge.¡¯ These are all the key techniques of my Xuantian Sword Formation. Take a look and see if you can help me refine it.¡±


    He handed Li Su a jade slip as he spoke, looking particrly eager. Not far away, although Peak Master Dieyun was watching the performance of the Tianluo Sect, most of her attention was focused on Li Su.


    Not only her but also some elders and others from the Xuantian Sect in the vicinity had their eyes fixed on Li Su. His presence had certainly drawn a lot of attention.


    Further away, many talented individuals from the Returning Origin Sect also observed Li Su. Even though they were considered geniuses, it was natural for them to have a touch of pride. However, some geniuses disyed their pride openly, while others kept it hidden.


    When geniuses encountered each other, it was only natural that they would want topare themselves. Li Su¡¯s identity had been confirmed. These geniuses were undoubtedly curious about his exceptional qualities, having grown up in the barren Nortnds.


    Some geniuses who were a bit farther away hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Li Su and the head of the Xuantian Academy. However, seeing the respectful and inquisitive attitude of the academy¡¯s head, a Refining Void expert, towards Li Su, the geniuses from the Returning Origin Sect couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what Li Su and the head of the academy were discussing.


    Because they were at a distance, some geniuses hadn¡¯t heard Li Su¡¯s conversation with the head of the Xuantian Academy. Nevertheless, observing the academy head¡¯s respectful and inquisitive demeanor towards Li Su, a Refining Void expert, piqued the curiosity of the Returning Origin Sect¡¯s geniuses about the nature of their conversation.


    Li Su had just finished reading the jade slip provided by the head of the Xuantian Academy. ¡°The formation, in terms of the connection to True Essence, doesn¡¯t have significant issues, but there is much room for improvement in the cement of cultivators and their True Essence output,¡± Li Su said in a hushed tone. The head of the Xuantian Academy listened attentively and asionally pondered Li Su¡¯s words.


    Peak Master Dieyun, quietly observing from the front, looked at Li Su with increasingly bright eyes, leaving her evaluation of him higher. The head of the Xuantian Academy had invested considerable time in his research on formations, making Li Su¡¯s insights all the more impressive.

 Chapter 241

    <strong>Chapter 241</strong>


    The formations from the Xuantian Academy were indeed quite renowned. The Returning Origin Sect had once paid a significant sum to purchase a set of formations from the Xuantian Academy. While the Xuantian Sword Dance wasn¡¯t an overlyplex formation and was primarily used for performance, it still represented a point of pride for the Xuantian Academy.


    The Western Sea n was not significantly different from the Northern Sea n. Among the Western Sea n visitors, the leader was a woman with dragon-like horns on her head, resembling the Little Dragon Maiden. Her strength should also be at the Refining Void level. ¡°The sea n has so many beautiful women,¡± someone could be heardmenting.


    ¡°Yes, Li Su has taken two Nascent Soul stage beauties from the Northern Sea n. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Several second-grade immortal sects even offered gifts when he took in the second Nascent Soul stage sea n member.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to visit the Northern Realms next year. There have probably been many changes in the Northern Realms over the years.¡±


    Some cultivators continued to watch the performances while discussing various topics, and Li Su¡¯s name came up asionally in their conversations. Finally, the Western Sea n¡¯s performance concluded, and the congrattory acts presented by the qualified immortal sects for Peak Master Dieyun ended. With the birthday celebration reaching this point, it was nearing its conclusion.


    ¡°Dieyun Senior, I also have a performance to offer you,¡± Li Su¡¯s voice rang out. He hadn¡¯t initially prepared a performance, but seeing that Peak Master Dieyun had seated him alongside the Refining Void experts and that these Refining Void experts had all presented acts, he decided to participate as well.


    Of course, he wanted to make his contribution. Li Su¡¯s words captured the attention of everyone present. Peak Master Dieyun hadn¡¯t expected Li Su to prepare a performance and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sense of anticipation.


    ¡°Friend Li, please,¡± Xiaoyu extended an invitation. Amid the gaze of the multitude, Li Su stepped onto the central tform.


    At this moment, he had a somewhat otherworldly appearance, giving the impression of an immortal descending to the mortal realm. Many female cultivators¡¯ eyes sparkled as they looked at him. Then, Li Su¡¯s fingers lightly plucked the strings of the ancient Qin. He didn¡¯t need to tune it. He began ying immediately. The zither Qin produced a clear and crisp sound, and the very first note sent shivers through people¡¯s hearts.


    This first note alone would have left them in a trance if any mortals were present. Following that, Li Su plucked the second string, and one note after anotherbined to form a harmonious and incredibly beautiful melody. ¡°Such a beautiful melody!¡± Many cultivators were enchanted by the music, their souls filled with joy.


    Some female cultivators were particrly mesmerized, as Li Su¡¯s performance showcased his male charm fully with the fluidity of his movements. At this moment, he seemed like a walking beacon of charisma, radiating his appeal to the fullest.


    Combined with the ethereal music, its appeal to women was exceptionally powerful. Not long after the performance began, most of the cultivators in the audience were fully immersed in it.


    <em>This music¡­</em>


    At this moment, a few of the Refining Void experts had expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    While the cultivators below the Refining Void level had bepletely captivated by Li Su¡¯s performance, lost in the enchanting melodies, the Refining Void experts had uncovered something more profound. Li Su¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t just ordinary music.


    Between his every gesture and movement, he seamlessly merged with the harmony of the universe. He used the ancient Qin to set the heavens and earth in motion, using the heavens and earth as his instrument. His music had transformed into a genuine celestial sound. This level of mastery was not something an ordinary person could achieve.


    Nascent Soul cultivators had alreadye into contact with the rules and energies of the heavens and earth. Refining Void cultivators could begin to harness the power of the heavens and earth. Utilizing this power for attacks and precision control over it were indeed two different matters. When attacking, enhancing one¡¯s attacks through the influence of the celestial rules could significantly increase the power of their strikes.


    However, what Li Su was doing, using the strings of his zither to invoke the heavens and earth, treating them as his instrument, and ying melodies that awakened so many cultivators present, was truly extraordinary. This feat was something no Nascent Soul cultivator could achieve.


    Li Su withdrew his hands from the zither strings, but the lingering music echoes continued filling the surroundings.


    Inside the Returning Origin Sect, many cultivators smiled, still lost in the music, not yet awakening from its enchantment. Peak Master Dieyun and the few Refining Void experts also remained silent, not wanting to disturb the many cultivators still immersed in the music.


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Su put away the ancient Qin several minutester that someone finally snapped out of the trance. ¡°Senior Li, please ept my salute!¡± A Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly flew out and bowed deeply to Li Su. Li Su turned his gaze towards him. The Nascent Soul cultivator appeared quite excited at this moment.


    ¡°Senior Li, your celestial music had me entranced as if I were listening to the music of the Dao. Unexpectedly, it broke through the bottleneck I had been struggling with for many years. Senior, your great kindness, I will forever remember!¡± The Nascent Soul cultivator eximed loudly.


    This Nascent Soul cultivator¡¯s voice also woke the others, who all looked at him with a tinge of envy. They were also amazed by the magic of Li Su¡¯s performance. They had all heard this piece with their ears and had never experienced such aplete state of trance and ecstasy before.


    Some cultivators felt that Li Su¡¯s performance had significantly improved their spiritual souls and mental states. This Nascent Soulter-stage cultivator, He Que, gained the most, as he had managed to break through his bottleneck thanks to Li Su¡¯s piece. It was no wonder he was so excited and grateful.


    The Head of the Xuantian Academy also couldn¡¯t help but exim. The woman from the Western Sea n, a practitioner of Refinement Void cultivation, also showed a deep admiration in her gaze. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she remained silent.


    The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect couldn¡¯t stop praising Li Su. The expression on the face of the Peak Master of the Dieyun was already filled with admiration. She was about to speak when, in the sky, a long streak of white light rapidly approached.


    Due to the opening of the Grand Formation of the Guiyuan Sect today, the white light flew directly in, heading straight for Li Su. This was a messaging stone!


    With a single gesture, Li Su caught the messaging stone. Then, his gaze became more intense. The woman from the Sect Master¡¯s family finally took action, which was significant, even bigger than what Li Su had anticipated.


    Indeed, the other side had deployed Refinement Void cultivators, but not just one ¨C there were two!


    At this moment, these two Refinement Void cultivators were attacking the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect!

 Chapter 242

    <strong>Chapter 242</strong>


    ¡°Senior Dieyun, there has been a sudden development in the Northern Region. I apologize, but I can¡¯t stay any longer. I have to go back!¡± Li Su said, looking at Peak Master Dieyun.


    Peak Master Dieyun immediately noticed the change in Li Su¡¯s demeanor upon receiving the message and asked with concern, ¡°Li Su, what¡¯s going on? Is it urgent?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about, just a minor matter,¡± Li Su replied casually, then turned his gaze towards the Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll go on ahead,¡± Li Su said. With that, he mustered his strength and transformed into a streak of light, shooting up into the sky.


    Surprised by Li Su¡¯s sudden departure, the Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect exchanged a concerned nce, wondering what had urred in the Northern Region.


    <em>Could it be rted to the Eastern Family?</em>Peak Master Dieyun pondered.


    Over fifty years ago, a Nascent Soul pinnacle expert from the Eastern Family hade for the Sect Master. With some information she had, Peak Master Dieyun guessed that the Sect Master had connections with the Eastern Family, potentially involving some unresolved disputes within the family. Therefore, she didn¡¯t react strongly, considering it an internal matter for the Eastern Family, simr to a semi-sacrednd.


    Seeing how urgently Li Su had left, Peak Master Dieyun felt a growing unease. She hesitated about whether to follow and investigate. Thest time the Eastern Family had deployed a Nascent Soul pinnacle expert, they were defeated by Li Su. Given the long preparation time, it was highly likely they would deploy Refinement Void cultivators this time, which posed a much greater challenge.


    While Li Su had improved in strength over thest fifty years, he might still struggle against Refinement Voids. Peak Master Dieyun, torn between not meddling in the Eastern Family¡¯s affairs and helping Li Su, decided to act. She didn¡¯t want to be involved in the Eastern Family¡¯s disputes but was willing to assist Li Su, even if it incurred the Eastern Family¡¯s enmity.


    Being a first-ss immortal sect, the Returning Origin Sect had its resources. Peak Master Dieyun informed herpanions and departed for the Northern Region.


    Shortly after, Bihai, who hadn¡¯t greeted Li Su yet, also headed north after hearing about the situation. The Head of the Xuantian Academy and the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect followed suit.


    ¡°The Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect is also leaving!¡± a cultivator noticed.


    Even though the birthday celebration wasn¡¯t over yet, Li Su¡¯s abrupt departure and the subsequent departure of several Refinement Void experts had taken everyone by surprise. This prompted curiosity, and many cultivators began to head to the Northern Region.


    ¡°Senior Che is going to the Northern Region as well. Junior Sister Tiantian, should we follow?¡± a female cultivator asked.


    Tiantian, noticing Che¡¯s departure, had already taken flight. ¡°Senior Sister, wait for me!¡± she eximed, following suit.


    The birthday celebration took an unexpected turn as many cultivators rushed to the Northern Region to investigate the significant upheaval. It wouldn¡¯t have gathered such arge response if this had happened before Li Su¡¯s arrival. However, Li Su¡¯s extraordinary performance with the heavens and the earth as his instrument had left asting impression on everyone.


    In addition to Peak Master Dieyun and several experts from Refinement Void, the curiosity of many individuals led them to follow along.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    At this moment, on Mangkang Mountain, the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect was under attack by a magical artifact. This magical artifact resembled a massive cmity cloud, releasing thunder and lightning so intense that it caused the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s protective formation to shake violently.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be hasty. They¡¯re being overly cautious. If we attack now, we may not necessarily harm them,¡± Sect Master Shangguan Xue¡¯s voice resonated from within the Flying Immortal Sect.


    Beside her was her aunt, holding the array disk that Li Su had provided, allowing her to control the sect¡¯s protective formation. The key feature of this protective formation was an additionalyer of defenses outside the outer array, interconnected with the natural wind and water formations of Mangkang Mountain. When the Sect Master¡¯s aunt activated the outeryer of the formation, the enemy¡¯s attack would trigger a counterattack from the entire natural wind and water formation and the fragments of immortal treasures.


    However, the issue was that the two Refinement Void cultivators were extremely cautious. When they discovered the presence of the Flying Immortal Sect on Mangkang Mountain, they didn¡¯t immediately approach. Instead, they used a tremendously powerful magical artifact tounch their attacks from a distance. This meant that even if the natural wind and water formation retaliated, it wouldn¡¯t pose a significant threat to these two Refinement Void experts.


    Fortunately, Li Su had significantly improved the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect, making it incredibly sturdy. Despite the immense power of the magical artifact, it wouldn¡¯t be able to breach the sect¡¯s protective formation in a short time. This protective formation harnessed the power of Mangkang Mountain and had much lower energy consumption than otherrge formations. It could endure for a substantial period.


    The Sect Master¡¯s aunt remained watchful. Over the years, she gained some understanding of formations due to her role in managing the array disk.


    ¡°We should be able to hold out until Li Su returns. But can Li Su deal with those two Refinement Voids?¡± The Sect Master¡¯s aunt was growing concerned. She had long regarded Li Su as one of her own. The image of Li Su¡¯s face appeared in the Sect Master¡¯s mind. She had been in seclusion for over fifty years this time, and for ordinary people, fifty years was long enough to forget even the faces of their loved ones. However, Li Su¡¯s appearance remained vivid in the Sect Master¡¯s mind. Over fifty years, her strength had advanced to the mid-stage of Nascent Soul cultivation. After establishing an Immortal Foundation and with the aid of what Li Su had prepared for her, her progress was exceptionally rapid.


    ¡°Aunt, he¡¯ll surely be able to handle it,¡± the Sect Master said. Li Su¡¯s strength seemed to increase every few years, and with over fifty years having passed, it was anyone¡¯s guess how powerful he had be.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡±</em></strong>


    <strong><em>¡°Boom! Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    Outside, the immensely powerful magical artifact continued its relentless assault.


    ¡°Elder Jing, this protective formation can likely hold out for quite some time. Dongfang Xue has already built an Immortal Foundation, and her disciple Li Su is being courted by various sects in the Cann Realm. If we let this drag on, the Refinement Voids from the Cann Realm might intervene.¡± At this moment, a voice echoed from a distance. The owner of this voice was a man who appeared to be in his thirties. He was apanied by another man who appeared to be in his fifties. Judging by their words, they had some knowledge of the situation in the Northern Region.

 Chapter 243

    <strong>Chapter 243</strong>


    Li Su¡¯s deduction proved urate. The woman from the Sect Master¡¯s family had indeed nted spies in the Northern Region.


    ¡°This formation seems to hold some tricks, and Li Su is skilled in formations. It might be linked to this Elemental Maic Barrier. We should proceed with caution. Sun Dong, there¡¯s no need to rush. Watch me dismantle the formation,¡± the man in his fifties said, gently raising his hands.


    They witnessed a surge of elemental energies within the vicinity, stirring the entire environment. A vast, transparent, invisible mirror gradually materialized in the sky. This mirror was massive, simr to an invisible concave mirror. Sunlight from the sky suddenly focused on this concave mirror, converging into a single beam.


    This technique resembled what Li Su had employed when aiding the Western Sea n, harnessing the sun¡¯s power. However, the method utilized by this Refinement Void elder was even more astonishing, with a range extending for thousands of miles. It truly showcased the prowess of a Refinement Void cultivator, concentrating sunlight from thousands of square miles into a formidable beam aimed at the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect.


    The beam¡¯s intensity was astounding. Gazing at it was more dangerous than staring directly at the sun because sunlight typically scattered, while this concentrated beam remained incredibly focused. Silently, the beam struck the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect. The entire Flying Immortal Peak grew brighter, but the temperature in many areas dropped as all the heat was absorbed. The protective formation began trembling rapidly, and the consumption of spirit stones surged.


    ¡°This is not good!¡± The Sect Master¡¯s aunt¡¯s expression shifted. At this consumption rate, the protective formation wouldn¡¯t hold much longer.


    ¡°Everyone, bring out your spirit stones and channel your spiritual energy into the formation with all your might!¡± urged the Sect Master. All the spirit stones from the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s storeroom had been relocated and now formed a mountainous pile in the square of Flying Immortal Peak. Disciples took out spirit stones from their storage bags. Even the Sect Master contributed to many of them. They channeled their spiritual energy into the protective formation, striving to sustain it longer.


    It wasn¡¯t the right time to activate the natural wind and water formation.


    ¡°In dire times, even beasts fight back. Sun Dong, keep an eye on Li Su,¡± the Refinement Void elder from afar advised, opting for a simple and cautious approach in case any unexpected issues arose with the protective formation.


    None of the Refinement Voids were simple, even if their talents weren¡¯t exceptional. Those who had lived as Refinement Voids for years possessed various methods and were more cautious. Their experience meant they didn¡¯t underestimate their opponents, even fellow Refinement Voids.


    The formidable beam of light continued its unrelenting assault on the protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect. Suddenly, a streak of light in the southern sky raced towards them at incredible speed. The imposing aura of a Peak Nascent Soul cultivator emanated from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Su, and he has reached the Peak Nascent Soul stage?¡± The Refinement Void elder eximed as he sensed Li Su¡¯s spiritual pressure.


    ording to his information, Li Su had recently reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a genius. Elder Jing, leave him to me.¡±


    ¡°Just stop him. Don¡¯t create unnecessary trouble that might attract intervention from the Cann Realm,¡± Elder Jing replied.


    ¡°Elder Jing, rest assured, I¡¯ll handle this appropriately,¡± Sun Dong, the other Refinement Void cultivator, assured. He flew out suddenly, and as he did, numerous stars appeared in the sky, forming a massive web to intercept Li Su¡¯s approach from the south.


    ¡°Genius or not, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Sun Dong sneered, feeling that Elder Jing¡¯s caution was excessive.


    ¡°A mere protective formation of the Flying Immortal Sect, and they¡¯re still so cautious, even worrying about attracting the interference of powerful individuals from the Cann Realm when dealing with Li Su. Today, I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve beaten you half to death, Li Su!¡± Sun Dong aimed to injure Li Su severely, and if no powerful individuals from the Cann Realm intervened, he might even go for the kill.


    The multitude of stars rushed towards Li Su, forming star-shaped treasures, exuding incredible power. In response, Li Su expanded the protective screen of the Green Cloud Mirror to block those star-shaped treasures, simultaneously unleashing the Flying Immortal Sword.


    Half of these Flying Immortal Swords targeted Sun Dong and the other half aimed at Elder Jing.


    ¡°You¡¯re arrogant!¡± Seeing that Li Su not only blocked his treasures but also focused on attacking Elder Jing, Sun Dong unleashed all his firepower. He formed hand seals, causing the stars to transform, creating a chaotic dance of stars to counter Li Su¡¯s Flying Immortal Sword.


    However, Sun Dong¡¯s expression immediately changed because, despite the brilliant disy of the stars, he couldn¡¯t block all of the Flying Immortal Swords. In the distance, Elder Jing raised his hand, and numerous small shields formed a barrier to block the Flying Immortal Swords. Li Su had already rushed over,unching even more intense attacks. Countless Flying Immortal Swords formed a curtain of swords, charging towards Sun Dong. His face turned ashen, and he had to activate his defensive treasures whileunching a counterattack.


    As a Refinement Void cultivator, being at a disadvantage in the first exchange was something Sun Dong couldn¡¯t tolerate. Even more unbearable was that Li Su¡¯s main focus was not on him but on attacking Elder Jing, who controlled the mirror, posing a significant threat to the Flying Immortal Sect. If their formation broke, no one inside could escape the natural forces surrounding them.


    ¡°Die!¡± Sun Dong unleashed more techniques, and the battlefield echoed with constant shes, spreading repercussions across thousands of miles, deterring Nascent Soul cultivators from intervening. The prowess of Refinement Void cultivators was evident.


    Yet Li Su remained in control, fending off Sun Dong¡¯s numerous techniques while continually attacking Elder Jing.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Sun Dong was immensely frustrated despite using all his power, offensive treasures, spells, and incantations. He even harnessed the surrounding world and elements. Sun Dong couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand against Li Su. What irked him more was that Li Su was mainly targeting Elder Jing.


    Sun Dong couldn¡¯t ept being defeated by a Nascent Soul cultivator, and he felt that despite being recruited by that woman, he was still quite average in terms of talent. In more prosperous ces, cultivators with average talents could reach higher realms. In the Central ins, some individuals even reached the Nascent Soul stage. Nheless, Sun Dong was ultimately still just a Refinement Void cultivator.


    Li Su seized an opportunity in his anger, flicking out several beads and activatingrge arrays. With a loud rumble, therge mirror in front of Elder Jing began to ripple and even shatter in some areas.


    Elder Jing hadn¡¯t expected that Sun Dong¡¯s full power attack couldn¡¯t stop Li Su.


    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Sun Dong was furious, but Li Su focused on Elder Jing.


    Sun Dong¡¯s frustration continued to mount. He questioned whether Li Su, a Nascent Soul cultivator, deserved the title of a genius. However, Li Su took advantage of Sun Dong¡¯s anger andunched a powerful attack.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 244

    <strong>Chapter 244</strong>


    ¡°There are two Refinement Void cultivators!¡± Simultaneously, on the distant horizon, the figure of Peak Master Dieyun became visible. As soon as she appeared, she detected the presence of two Refinement Void cultivators. From her perception, one appeared to be at the firstyer of the Refinement Void, while the other seemed to be at the thirdyer. Peak Master Dieyun instinctively wanted to take action, but before she could, she witnessed Li Su enduring Sun Dong¡¯s attack andunching a counterattack against Master Jing. Dieyun immediately paused because she wanted to enlist Li Su¡¯s support, but intervening too hastily might have the opposite effect. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t fully grasped the current situation. <em>What if Li Su doesn¡¯t require my assistance?</em>Dieyun contemted. Rushing to help him could lead to his disapproval.


    Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the current circumstances. ¡°Wait, how did he reach the Peak of the Refinement Void stage?¡± A voice sounded, and the head of the Xuantian Academy arrived. Next to the head of the Xuantian Academy was the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect. A bit further away, the figure of the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect appeared. Several Refinement Void experts also produced various treasures to enhance their speed. While they were still considerably slower than Li Su, they gradually arrived one after another. The arrival of these several Nascent Soul cultivators left them filled with questions. Their gazes also held an element of disbelief because Li Su¡¯s aura had reached the pinnacle of the Nascent Soul stage. Was this the same Li Su they had in their memories?


    Peak Master Dieyun soon snapped out of her concern, and her beautiful eyes were suddenly filled with amazement. At this moment, they were still quite far away, far enough that they could sense the situation on the battlefield, while the two Refinement Void cultivators on that battlefield had yet to notice them. Thest time, their proximity led Li Su to detect them. The strength of these three individuals was not to be underestimated. ¡°He has reached the Peak of the Refinement Void stage. No wonder that the Refinement Void beginner couldn¡¯t do anything to him,¡± the Sect Master of the Tianluo Sect said, his gaze filled with surprise as well. He had stopped, preparing to watch the situation unfold from a distance. Meanwhile, his evaluation of Li Su had once again risen.


    Li Su had reached the Peak of the Refinement Void stage in just a few decades. Did this not imply that barring unforeseen circumstances, Li Su could achieve Refinement Void before the age of 500?


    <em>Refinement Void before 500 years of age!</em>These words sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. For those with first-grade spiritual roots, the smoothest path might lead to Refinement Void by the age of a thousand. Celestial spiritual roots were even more exceptional, but themonly epted benchmark was Refinement Void by the age of 800. Some even achieved Refinement Void in six or seven hundred years, given that Celestial spiritual roots had no bottlenecks. If Li Su truly achieved Refinement Void by the age of 500, it would set an unprecedented record. This goes beyond exceptional. It was monstrously talented to an extreme degree!


    The head of the Xuantian Academy nodded in agreement, his gaze filled with admiration for Li Su. Peak Master Dieyun also refrained from advancing further. Her entire attention was now focused entirely on Li Su. In her eyes, Li Su had be a massive treasure. Though she didn¡¯t move forward, she was prepared to act if needed.


    On the other side of Li Su, Sun Dong hadpletely lost hisposure. He had no choice but to lose hisposure. ¡°Sun Dong, stop him!¡± Master Jing shouted with all his might, straining to maintain the Void Sun Mirror. The mirror, spanning a radius of thousands of miles, wasn¡¯t created using a formation but was instead a formidable artifact known as the Void Sun Mirror. This mirror could gather the power of heaven and earth, making it ideal for breaking formations. However, if the Void Sun Mirror were to shatter, reactivating would be costly and time-consuming.


    Sun Dong¡¯s face turned pale, and he quickly activated several magical symbols. One of these symbols stood out, possessing significantly more power than the others. These were the secret tools given to him by a woman from an Eastern family!


    A series of explosions resounded as the magical symbols unleashed their attacks upon the defensive shield of the Green Cloud Mirror, causing it to shake violently but not break.


    ¡°Trouble!¡± In the distance, Peak Master Dieyun sensed that something was wrong.


    As expected, a burst of intense golden mes erupted momentster, instantly engulfing Li Su. The imprable defense of the Green Cloud Mirror shattered under the relentless assault of these mes, which were particrly effective against defensive artifacts like the Green Cloud Mirror.


    ¡°Sun Departure me, where did he obtain this?¡± The head of Xuantian Academy¡¯s expression changed, and he prepared to take action. Peak Master Dieyun had already advanced significantly, but she suddenly stopped. This was because Li Su¡¯s figure burst forth from the mes.

 Chapter 244.1

Chapter 244.1


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !

 Chapter 245

    <strong>Chapter 245</strong>


    The current Li Su had undergone a remarkable transformation. He was now d in dark battle armor and wielded an imposing polearm. With unwavering determination, he broke free from the Sun Departure me.


    The Sun Departure me was notorious for its effectiveness against defenses powered by true essence. However, Li Su¡¯s formidable physical cultivation forced him to break through. While his physical cultivation didn¡¯t match his spiritual cultivation, his natural resilience and defense were impressive. He wasn¡¯t particrly vulnerable to the Sun Departure me, and his armor and weapon allowed him to break free through sheer strength, showcasing the strength of dual cultivation in both spiritual and physical aspects.


    Li Su would have struggled to withstand the Sun Departure me without his physical cultivation and might have sustained injuries. This me was a formidable threat to cultivators.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Sun Dong eximed as his defenses were shattered once again. The Sun Departure me talisman was exceptionally valuable and powerful, yet Li Su had managed to break free through sheer force.


    On the other side, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect arrived and witnessed the battle through the Refinement Void Five Elements Spirit Dragon. Her eyes widened in astonishment. Some others, including Tiantian and female cultivators from the Returning Origin Sect, were also on the Five Elements Spirit Dragon. As a first-grade spiritual talent, Tiantian was known to the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, and they had established friendly rtions. The Sect Master allowed them to board the Five Elements Spirit Dragon to reach the scene faster.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Several female cultivators from the Returning Origin Sect couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement. Their eyes shone brightly as they watched Li Su emerge from the mes, appearing like a god descending from the heavens, capturing their attention and dazzling them.


    Even Tiantian, a first-grade spiritual talent, was instantly captivated by Li Su¡¯s presence. The battle continued, and Li Su took advantage of Sun Dong¡¯s shock tounch a counterattack.


    Despite Sun Dong¡¯s average abilities, he had reached the Refinement Void stage, signifying a respectable level of mental cultivation. However, he had the misfortune of encountering Li Su.


    If it were another Refinement Void cultivator, engaging in a prolonged battle with Li Su might have seriously affected their mental state. However, Sun Dong¡¯s response was remarkably swift. As Li Suunched his counterattack, Sun Dong quickly gathered his true essence to defend himself.


    A momentary dy proved crucial as Li Su¡¯s attacks rained down relentlessly, increasing the pressure on Sun Dong. He realized Li Su had shifted his focus from targeting Master Jing tounching an all-out assault on him. Initially, Sun Dong had been relieved when Li Su was distracted, but now that he was the main target, he feltpletely outmatched. Winning was no longer an option because Li Su, with his formidable physical abilities, was prioritizing offense over defense.


    Li Su¡¯s mastery of dual cultivation in both spiritual and physical aspects was evident. With his powerful physique and his formidable golden-purple Nascent Soul, Sun Dong couldn¡¯t withstand his full-strength attacks.


    Sun Dong was losing hisposure, feeling immensely frustrated. It was infuriating for a Refinement Void cultivator to be forced into a defensive stance. Li Su¡¯s magical artifacts and techniques were astounding, and he even deployed talismans in his attacks. Surprisingly, Sun Dong¡¯s consumption of resources exceeded that of Li Su, a situation that deeply frustrated him.


    ¡°Die!¡± Sun Dong was on the verge of breaking down but maintained a tough facade. In the distance, other Refinement Void cultivators managed to keep theirposure, but Tiantian, the female cultivators with her, and the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect were inplete shock.


    Tiantian, a first-grade spiritual talent, had confidence in her abilities to face off against ordinary Refinement Void cultivators without harm. However, she had never considered someone like Li Su, who had pushed an experienced Refinement Void cultivator into such a dire situation.


    <em>Li Su¡¯s physical prowess is remarkable. It appears he has likely practiced physical cultivation techniques,</em>she spected. Some Refinement Void cultivators also picked up on these clues, deepening their surprise.


    On the other side, Master Jing continued to infuse his true essence, swiftly repairing the heavily damaged mirror using the Void Sun Mirror. Seeing Li Su¡¯s incredible strength, Master Jing poured his true essence without hesitation into the Void Sun Mirror. He aimed to subdue the Flying Immortal Sect to prevent potentialplications quickly.


    However, Master Jing soon realized Sun Dong could no longer hold his own. Li Su¡¯s attacks were too sharp and relentless, and Sun Dong risked injury if he didn¡¯t retreat.


    Sun Dong cried out in pain as his defenses were shattered, and he felt utterly defeated. He sensed his inner demons on the verge of surfacing.


    ¡°Master Jing, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s join forces, break this formation, deal with Dongfang Xue, and confront Li Su!¡± Sun Dong implored. He couldn¡¯t endure any longer. They could break the formation quickly bybining their strength and coordinating with the Void Sun Mirror. Once the formation was shattered, they could easily obliterate the Flying Immortal Sect. Even if the Sect Master were a spiritual root genius, her power would not be enough to escape defeat.


    However, Master Jing hesitated, causing Sun Dong to suffer greatly at the hands of Li Su. He had already exhausted many trump cards, each a precious resource umted over the years. He was in pain every time he used one.

 Chapter 246

    <strong>Chapter 246</strong>


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off. Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Sun Dong urged.


    Upon hearing Sun Dong¡¯s voice, Master Jing finally reached a decision. However, he was unaware of Peak Master Dieyun and the others, who were still far away. He was at the Refinement Void Stage and had a sense of foreboding. It was as if he felt he was being observed. Though it was just a feeling and not confirmed, Master Jing decided not to dy any longer. Cultivators¡¯ instincts were often quite urate. Li Su, being extraordinary, could not be postponed any further. Master Jing, who had been very cautious earlier, became exceedingly resolute once he decided.


    Master Jing and Sun Dong joined forces and repelled Li Su¡¯s attacks. Thebined effort of two Refinement Void cultivatorspelled Li Su to withdraw slightly. Indeed, Master Jing possessed greater strength, and being at the Refinement Void Stage, he surpassed Sun Dong¡¯s level. Heunched another assault, and the intensity of his attack forced Li Su to retreat even further.


    On the other side, Sun Dong, whom Li Su had severely beaten, couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer. He charged forward like an unrestrained horse and attacked the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s protective formation. After once again forcing Li Su to retreat, Master Jing joined in once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, Aunt!¡± The voice of the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master resounded from within the protective formation. The Sect Master had been prepared for this, and with a pull on the formation disk, the outeryers of the protective formation instantly opened.


    Sun Dong and Master Jing¡¯s attacks, one before and one after, struck the inneryers of the protective formation. ¡°This is not right. Something is wrong!¡± Master Jing sensed the change in the protective formation and had an ominous feeling, but it was already toote. Following the attacks from Sun Dong and himself, he watched as the protective formation quivered. Following that, the Maic Element Barrier on Mangkang Mountain trembled, and almost simultaneously, a loud sound echoed through the entire Mangkang Mountain, resembling andslide or a tidal wave. The surrounding spiritual energy in the heavens and the earth also trembled like some ancient, fierce beast had awakened.


    A tremendous force of the world spread out. The massive mirror constructed using the Void Sun Mirror was the first thing to shatter. It shattered with a thunderous noise, and even the Void Sun Mirror was covered in cracks instantly.


    ¡°Use that talisman!¡± Master Jing shouted.


    Master Jing no longer had the luxury of worrying about the Void Sun Mirror. He was overwhelmed by a sense of impending doom. While frantically retreating, he quickly activated a defensive talisman. This talisman was provided by a woman from the Eastern family and was meant to guard against powerful individuals from the Cann Realm. Like the talisman given to Li Su by the Sect Master¡¯s aunt, this talisman was much more potent. It was a genuine Dao talisman that had reached the threshold of Dao symbol magic. It was nearly indestructible within a certain time frame unless the enemy used a formidable Dao artifact to attack it.


    Sun Dong was also retreating. He now realized Master Jing¡¯s concerns were valid, but it was toote for regrets. The Maic Element Barrier trembled in unison, and a brilliant and shining light burst into the sky. The barrier formed by the Dao talisman shuddered and then shattered. ¡°We can¡¯t escape, attack!¡± Master Jing activated his life-saving cards frantically, and so did Sun Dong. The next moment, the radiance drew closer.


    <strong><em>¡°Ahhh!¡±</em></strong>Sun Dong¡¯s cry filled the air as his body shattered with a resounding boom. However, the Dao talisman had yed a significant role, blocking most of the energy. Combined with their sufficient distance from the Natural Wind and Fire Formation, the counterattack¡¯s power had diminished considerably. Sun Dong¡¯s spiritual essence survived. However, losing his physical body was a significant loss, and his spiritual essence had also suffered damage.


    But immediately, something even more horrifying happened to Sun Dong. Before his soul could escape, Li Su¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He held several beads in his hand.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    Countless thunderbolts erupted from all directions, surrounding Sun Dong¡¯s soul. Sun Dong was inplete panic. He was now reduced to just his soul, and his soul had already suffered significant damage. Being attacked by such terrifying thunderbolts, he made a desperate decision and rushed towards a weaker area. His choice was right, and despite being severely weakened by the thunderbolt attacks, Sun Dong¡¯s soul managed to break free.


    Killing a master of illusion was not an easy task. However, as soon as he broke free, what awaited him was a fatal blow from Li Su.


    <em>My life is forfeit!</em>


    In Sun Dong¡¯s heart, endless regret surged. He shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for rewards and came to the Cann Realm only to end up dying at the hands of a Nascent Divinity expert. This regret became his final thought. In the next moment, after enduring repeated severe injuries, his spiritual essence was annihted. Such a powerful Cultivator in the early stages of Refinement Void met his end at the hands of Li Su, where both body and soul were destroyed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 247

    <strong>Chapter 247</strong>


    ¡°Sun Dong is deceased!¡± Several miles away, as they witnessed the demise of Sun Dong¡¯s spiritual essence at the hands of Li Su, leaving nothing behind, Elder Jing, who managed to escape more swiftly, underwent a sudden change in his expression. Despite his greater strength and a deeper bag of tricks, he had exhausted many of his hidden tactics while deflecting the Elemental Maic Barrier counterattack with the help of a Dao talisman.


    Finally, he managed to evade the same fate as Sun Dong¡¯s physical disintegration, but his spiritual essence endured significant damage, not to mention the numerous injuries he sustained.


    <em>I never expected him to utilise the Elemental Maic Barrier in such a way!</em>Without even taking a moment to wipe the blood from his mouth¡¯s corner, he fled desperately into the distance. Their losses this time were substantial.


    The fact that a Nascent Divinity like Sun Dong had perished was astonishing. The highly valuable Dao talisman provided by that woman was consumed, and he had also depleted a significant portion of his concealed resources. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that Li Su¡¯s mastery of formations had reached a level where he could integrate the Elemental Maic Barrier into the Flying Immortal Sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting Great Formation, leaving them outmaneuvered.


    Moreover, Li Su¡¯s rapid growth and increasing power were terrifying and impressive. Otherwise, even with his physical body shattered, Sun Dong might have escaped with his spiritual essence. Fortunately, though severely wounded, he was still alive. However, at that moment, in the distance, Li Su had transformed into a streak of blinding speed and was rapidly closing in. His speed surpassed even that of Sun Dong, a Nascent Divinity expert. <em>What sort of secret technique is this?</em>In a panic, Elder Jing made a tough decision. Despite being at the Third Layer of the Nascent Divinity expert, he was severely injured, and with Li Su closing in rapidly, his fate was uncertain. Seeing Li Su rapidly approaching, Elder Jing gritted his teeth and resolutely abandoned his physical body. His primordial spirit soared into the sky just as Li Su approached,unching his attack. Elder Jing¡¯s spiritual essence instantly shot away in the distance in his dire circumstances.


    The speed of a spiritual essence was iparable to that of the physical body, therefore Nascent Divinity experts could control a battlefield spanning thousands of miles. It was astounding that this Third Layer Nascent Divinity expert waspelled by Li Su to forsake his physical body. The physical body held paramount importance for cultivators. Without a physical body, the spiritual essence had nowhere to reside, and the spiritual essence of a Refinement Void stage cultivator would continually weaken without the protection of a physical body.


    Even if they were to inhabit another body, many problems would arise, and the more powerful the spiritual essence, the more significant these issues would be. Indeed, the physical body was crucial for cultivators, and therefore some individuals with mediocre innate talent but strong growth potential didn¡¯t simply abandon their ordinary physical bodies and took over the bodies of cultivators with exceptional innate talent.


    One¡¯s own body typically remained the best option, and the act of possession was generally favoured by those following a darker path, such as demonic cultivation. For cultivators, possession was usually ast resort.


    <strong><em>¡°Boom!¡± </em></strong>


    Li Su brutally shattered Elder Jing¡¯s physical body. ¡°He¡¯s quite elusive. If I had one more breath, I could have caught him,¡± said the Xuantian Sect¡¯s sect leader, whose voice resounded beside Li Su.


    Li Su looked over and saw the spiritual essence of the Xuantian Sect¡¯s sect leader appearing by his side. Shortly after, the spiritual essence of the Dieyun Peak Master returned from a distance, handing a storage pouch to Li Su. It appeared she had also joined in the pursuit of Elder Jing. The speed of a spiritual essence was much swifter than the physical body.


    ¡°He managed to escape, but I inflicted severe injuries. Even if he possesses another body, he won¡¯t reach Nascent Divinity,¡± said the Dieyun Peak Master. She hadn¡¯t nned to interfere initially, seeing Li Su gain the upper hand. Still, after witnessing Li Su¡¯s astounding power and his use of the Elemental Maic Barrier to eliminate Sun Dong, she decided to intervene. Her involvement at this moment was the final touch, but killing Nascent Divinity cultivators was often a formidable challenge, and Elder Jing was exceedingly cautious.


    Realizing the unfavorable situation, he didn¡¯t confront Li Su head-on but chose to abandon his physical body and flee.


    Even Peak Master Dieyun, initially too far away, couldn¡¯t catch up despite chasing for thousands of miles. The primary reason was that her physical bodygged, and her spiritual essence couldn¡¯t venture too far, as it would pose a significant risk. Nheless, she did manage to severely injure Elder Jing and obtain the storage pouch he discarded in his attempt to escape for his life.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for your assistance,¡± Li Su expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Haha, Li Su, you nearly startled me as well. Let me return my spiritual essence to its ce, and then we can have a more detailed conversation,¡± the Tianluo Sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s spiritual essence responded.


    The spiritual essence of the three individuals departed shortly after, concluding this battle.


    Li Su looked towards the Cann Mountains, where the Elemental Maic Barrier had not yet subsided. The Elemental Maic Barrier¡¯s power was terrifying, and its counterattack was formidable. If Elder Jing didn¡¯t have that Dao talisman, the counterattack of the Elemental Maic Barrier would have killed both him and Sun Dong.


    Of course, it was unrealistic to expect that others didn¡¯t have hidden resources. After all, the Elemental Maic Barrier was an inanimate object with limitations. Unlike cultivators, even if these two Nascent Divinity experts barely reached Nascent Divinity, they still had exceptional qualities.

 Chapter 248

    <strong>Chapter 248</strong>


    Li Su flew towards the Flying Immortal Sect. Seeing Li Su approaching, the sect leader opened the formation and flew out to greet him.


    ¡°Li Su, are you okay?¡± The sect leader asked with concern, worried that Li Su might be injured. The sect leader standing next to her also disyed a strong sense of concern on his face.


    The sect leader wasn¡¯t old. When Li Su first saw her, she appeared as a middle-aged woman. However, this was just a disguise she used to avoid being recognized by those associated with that woman. Being in a ceparable to half a sacrednd like the Eastern family, it was highly unlikely that she wouldn¡¯t have ess to rejuvenating elixirs and simr items. Her innate talent was quite good, and her cultivation was strong. It only took her over two hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul stage. However, she hadn¡¯t made significant progress in her long quest to find the sect leader for several centuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master, how about the expenditure?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°Not bad, we¡¯ve used about half of our spiritual stones,¡± the sect leader replied. Li Su returned just in time. If he had been anyter, the expenditure of spiritual stones would have been more than half, and once they ran out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out.


    Li Su took several items from Elder Jing¡¯s storage pouch and then handed the pouch over to the sect leader.


    ¡°Master, you hold onto these spiritual stones,¡± Li Su suggested. Being a Third Layer Nascent Divinity cultivator, the number of spiritual stones in Elder Jing¡¯s storage pouch was more than the total inventory of the Flying Immortal Sect from before. Nascent Divinity was on apletely different level regarding wealthpared to Foundation Establishment. Li Su suspected that these spiritual stones might also include the down payment given to Elder Jing by that woman. Now, they were all in Li Su¡¯s possession.


    Li Su took half the spiritual stones and gave the other half to the sect leader. As for the other items in the pouch, Li Su took all of them, intending to study themter.


    ¡°Li Su, you and the Li family also need¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, take these.¡± Before the sect leader could finish her sentence, Li Su handed the storage pouch to her.


    ¡°Li Su¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, if you feel guilty about it, let¡¯s get married so you can give birth to a child for me.¡± Li Su persisted, not wanting the sect leader to feel indebted to him. This time, that woman even deployed two Nascent Divinity experts. However, Li Su¡¯s words left herpletely speechless, and her face instantly turned red, almost to her neck. She hadn¡¯t expected that, after her aunt had arranged for her to marry Li Su, Li Su would be so bold within just a few decades, even saying such blush-inducing words.


    ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Unable to stay longer, the sect leader left after her parting words. Her tone was a yful rebuke. She had never spoken in such a manner before. Seeing this, Li Su could only hand the storage pouch to the sect leader¡¯s aunt.


    At this moment, Peak Master Dieyun and her group were also approaching. However, they were in their physical bodies, not their spiritual essence forms this time. The Five Elements Spirit Dragon of the Wan Beast Sect had also flown over. On the back of the dragon, the Sect Master of the Wan Beast Sect and several talented female disciples from the Returning Origin Sect were all looking at Li Su with expressions of amazement in their eyes. This battle left them all deeply impressed.


    A Nascent Divinity cultivator had died at the hands of Li Su. Although this Nascent Divinity cultivator had only reached the early Nascent Divinity stage after a lifetime of effort, it was still astonishing. Li Su had also utilized the power of the Elemental Maic Barrier, making his feat even more incredible. Typically, even peak Nascent Divinity cultivators with top-tier spiritual roots would, at most, have a draw with Sun Dong. But Li Su consistently overpowered Sun Dong throughout the battle, and Sun Dong couldn¡¯t match him.


    Even when using the Sr Ignition Symbol, Sun Dong still couldn¡¯t do anything against Li Su. In the end, even his spiritual essence couldn¡¯t escape. Facing the fierce Li Su while heavily wounded, Elder Jing abandoned his physical body in a desperate bid to escape. Although he managed to get away, his spiritual essence also suffered significant damage. To single-handedly take on two Nascent Divinity experts and achieve one death and one heavy injury. Li Su¡¯s performance was nothing short of astonishing. The gazes of the women towards Li Su were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Li Su, if I¡¯m not mistaken, these two individuals are probably from the Eastern Family in the Cann Realm, aren¡¯t they?¡± It was at this moment that Peak Master Dieyun spoke. Li Su nced at his sect leader¡¯s aunt and replied, ¡°Yes, they are, senior.¡± Peak Master Dieyun continued, ¡°The Eastern Family isparable with half a sacrednd. Killing two Nascent Divinity cultivators from their family will likely bring endless trouble. However, the Cann Realm is under the dominion of our Returning Origin Sect, so if any Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivator from their side enters the Cann Realm and takes action against you without notice, we won¡¯t stand idly by.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Li Su responded without further exnation. The sect leader¡¯s conflicts with her family were primarily because of that woman. That woman couldn¡¯t immediately request the assistance of Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivators. Her actions were probably kept hidden from the rest of her family. The two Nascent Divinity cultivators she hired this time were just ordinary Nascent Divinity cultivators. Where did she find the means to request Nascent Divinity or higher-level cultivators? However, Li Su didn¡¯t see the need to exin this to Peak Master Dieyun.


    ¡°Li Su, if you need resources for cultivation with the Eastern girl, you cane to me for purchases. You can use spiritual stones or pills,¡± Peak Master Dieyun offered. After witnessing Li Su¡¯s great capabilities this time, she had originally intended to do whatever it took to win him over. However, she also realized that her hundred-year agreement with Li Su still had more than forty years left. Neither she nor the other three sect leaders from the Second Tier Immortal Sects could approach Li Su during this time. Therefore, Peak Master Dieyun forcibly held herself back from pursuing Li Su further. But she extended another friendly gesture, acknowledging that the resources beyond Nascent Divinity level were scarce in the Northern Realm, and she suggested that the Returning Origin Sect could sell resources to Li Su. She emphasized ¡°sell,¡± not ¡°give,¡± as Li Su might refuse a gift. ¡°Thank you, senior. I am indeed in need of some resources. Once I¡¯ve settled matters within the sect, I will visit the Returning Origin Sect,¡± Li Su replied. Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s offer resolved a major issue for Li Su.

 Chapter 403

Chapter 403


    This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 249

    <strong>Chapter 249</strong>


    ¡°Young friend, our Xuantian Academy has ample resources. Just tell me what you need,¡± the sect leader of Xuantian Academy offered. Li Su, I have a lot of spirit medicine in our Wan Beast Sect. I¡¯ll bring some for you next time,¡± the Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect leader said.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect leader also made a gentle offer. This youngdy always gave off a delicate and youthful vibe. While the resources of these three sects couldn¡¯tpare to the Returning Origin Sect, they could still provide a considerable amount of resources useful for Nascent Divinity cultivators. They had considered this earlier, but Li Su didn¡¯t feel a pressing need for it at the time. Now, after the sect leader¡¯s recent breakthrough to the Fourth Layer of Nascent Divinity, she greatly needed cultivation resources.


    As for Li Su¡¯s other concubines, there was no rush, but early preparations could be made. Li Su could nt some spirit herbs in the herb garden in Mangkang Mountain, and they would slowly grow over time. He was preparing to establish a family that would be even more formidable than the Eastern Family. Some things could be set up in advance. ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Li Su expressed his gratitude to everyone. This time, while the Nascent Divinity cultivators had followed to assess the situation and hadn¡¯t taken action if Li Su had truly been overwhelmed, they likely would have intervened. In any case, expressing gratitude was necessary.


    ¡°What are you thanking us for? You defeated them yourself, and you have raised our profile in the Cann Realm by killing a Nascent Divinity cultivator,¡± the sect leader of the Tianluo Sectughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯re right. Although the Cann Realm doesn¡¯t have any sacrednds, given time, Li Su, your name will ring out even louder than the geniuses from the sacrednds!¡± the sect leader of Xuantian Academy added. ¡°Li Su, be cautious of the demonic cultivators. If news of this battle spreads, and you don¡¯t have a powerful force backing you, the demonic cultivators might target you. We still have more than forty years left in our hundred-year agreement, and during that time, I¡¯ll send people to monitor the situation in your vicinity,¡± Peak Master Dieyun advised. She wanted to say, ¡°Li Su, just join our Returning Origin Sect. With us as your support, even if the Eastern Family opposes us, we can stand up to them for you. As for demonic cultivators, there are very few demonic sects at the level of a First Tier Immortal Sect and even fewer at the Nascent Divinity level.¡±


    After all, tribtion lightning could be quite deadly. However, there were also demonic sects that wereparable with sacrednds within the demonic realm. Although there was only one such sect, it was enough to make many immortal sects wary. These demonic sects individually control a realm and continually attempt to infiltrate the outside world.


    Many sacrednds had joined forces to invade but ultimately failed to conquer them. ¡°Thank you for your advice,¡± Li Su replied. ¡°No need to mention it. In that case, we won¡¯t overstay our wee,¡± Peak Master Dieyun said. After giving Li Su some advice, she was quite decisive and, seeing that Li Su still had matters to attend to, didn¡¯t linger. The sect leader of Xuantian Academy and the sect master of Tianluo Sect also bid farewells. They didn¡¯t want to disturb Li Su too much, especially after this battle, which made them hold Li Su in even higher regard.


    The Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect master, on the other hand, wanted to stay a bit longer. ¡°Li Su, they all want to travel around the Northern Realm for a while, so I¡¯ll take them on a tour,¡± said the delicate and youthful Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect master. After saying this, she directed the Nascent Divinity cultivators to the Wishing Immortal Point.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare, he¡¯s already gone,¡± said a mischievous Nascent Divinity-level female disciple from the Returning Origin Sect, waving her hand before another female disciple¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where would you like to go?¡± the Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect master asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at Luo City, I heard that Li Su was living there all this time,¡± one talented female disciple seemed to have developed a strong interest in Li Su. ¡°What about you all?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The other talented female disciples, including Tiantian, nodded in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Luo City.¡± The Ten Thousand Beast Sect¡¯s sect leader also became interested and was the only one among the leaders of the several second-grade immortal sects who was not a Nascent Divinity cultivator. Her mentality was more lively. Peace returned to Mangkang Mountain.


    Li Su took advantage of the recent shock caused by the Maism Barrier to further study it. <em>It should be in the middle,</em>he thought. The attacks from the two Nascent Divinity cultivators surprisingly led to unexpected gains for Li Su. Through the counterattack with the Maism Barrier, he gained deeper insights into this natural geomantic formation and identified the specific location of the Immortal artifact fragment. It should be in the middle section of Mangkang Mountain. In this way, Li Su continued his research into thete hours of the night, still examining the skies above. As nightfall arrived, a figure quietly appeared next to him.


    Li Su took a look and realized it was the sect leader. ¡°Master,¡± Li Su greeted her with a smile. The sect leader approached Li Su, and if you looked closely, you would notice she had been walking barefoot the whole time. The sect leader¡¯s feet didn¡¯t touch the ground even when she walked. She sat beside Li Su, bending her knees and cradling her chin, looking like an eighteen-year-old blossoming beauty. ¡°Li Su, I just want to sit with you for a while.¡± The sect master whispered, ¡°Oh.¡± Li Su continued to study the Elemental Maic Barrier. In the night sky, the moon rose, casting its pure light on both of them, enveloping thend and the two figures in a silvery glow.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 250

    <strong>Chapter 250</strong>


    Under the veil of the night, Li Su was bathed in moonlight, deeply immersed in his research on the Elemental Maic Barrier. He waspletely absorbed in his work, seemingly oblivious to everything else.


    The Elemental Maic Barrier had undergone a significant disruption during the attacks by two Nascent Soul cultivators, presenting a unique opportunity for thorough research.


    Sitting alongside Li Su was the sect leader, whose eyes resembled dark, shimmering pearls. They held countless stars from the night sky and the reflection of Li Su¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master, is there something on my face?¡± Li Su suddenly turned his head, blinked, and inquired.


    The sect leader had been gazing at Li Su while she was lost in thought, and his words caused her to blush slightly. ¡°No, I was just reminiscing about some childhood memories, so I got lost in thought for a moment,¡± she replied.


    Li Su responded with a casual ¡°Oh.¡±


    Under the cover of night, it seemed that the sect leader wanted to talk. She began to share her childhood stories with Li Su.


    The Eastern Family was an exceptionally powerful n with an ancestor of unimaginable strength. However, aside from their ancestor, the family had never produced any remarkable talents until the birth of the sect leader. Her birth marked her as a prodigy, and before the arrival of this extraordinary woman, she had been the family¡¯s pride.


    During that time, she was genuinely content with the family. Everyone catered to her and showered her with affection. However, she never anticipated that when that woman attacked her, some of the elders in the family, who had usually been very protective of her, would remain indifferent.


    ¡°Li Su, do you think these ordinary people will have another chance at life?¡±


    At this point, the sect leader asked, ¡°Another chance?¡±


    Li Su pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not certain about this matter.¡± He truly didn¡¯t have the answer.


    ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if having ordinary spiritual abilities, or even being ordinary, would be just fine. I wouldn¡¯t be without a home like I am now,¡± the sect leader¡¯s voice carried a hint of loneliness. Even though she had decided to distance herself from the family and was persistent about it, deep down, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sadness and loneliness. After all, that was still her family.


    This was the first time the sect leader had shown such emotions in front of Li Su.


    ¡°Master, wherever your disciple is, that is your home!¡± Li Su reassured her. However, Li Su gently held her hand and whispered, his voice touching the sect leader¡¯s heart. Where Li Su was, that was her home!


    The sect leader¡¯s bright, star-like eyes turned to look at Li Su. Li Su held her hand and gazed at the night sky.


    ¡°Master, look at the brilliant stars in the sky, bearing witness to our words. One day, I will take you back to your family and ensure justice is served for you,¡± Li Su¡¯s voice was calm but determined. It wasn¡¯t a grand vow, but it surpassed all promises. This was Li Su¡¯smitment.


    The sect leader¡¯s heart was once again moved. ¡°If there¡¯s no justice, then I shall be your justice!¡± Li Su¡¯s voice rang out again. It was a calm voice, yet it carried an undeniable air of authority.


    The myriad stars lost their luster in her eyes, leaving only Li Su.


    Under the cover of night, a certain emotion began to grow uncontrobly. Then, the sect leader nestled into Li Su¡¯s embrace.


    That night, the bright moon, the twinkling stars, and the sky shimmered for Li Su and the sect leader. The next morning, when Li Su woke up, the sect leader was nowhere to be found. In the room, there remained a faint trace of her fragrance.


    Looking at the sheets, Li Su had a dreamlike feeling. Last night, the sect leader, moved by emotions, had shared an intimate moment with him¡­ Perhaps due to being too intoxicated, Li Su had forgotten who had initiated it. It seemed like the sect leader, but the spark hade from him. After centuries of yearning, the desire was finally fulfilled. Well, not entirely, as there were no children yet, but that couldeter. However, a single night felt so brief, and when Li Su woke up, the modest sect leader had disappeared, and he didn¡¯t know where she had gone.


    Li Su meticulously folded the bedsheets and stowed them away. He left the room but couldn¡¯t locate the sect leader anywhere in the cave. Li Su proceeded to the Grand Hall of the Immortal Sect, where he discovered the sect leader in thepany of her aunt.


    Upon spotting Li Su, a trace of bashfulness briefly appeared in the sect leader¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, she swiftly regained her usual distant demeanor. Li Su wondered whether she had addressed the issue, conceiving before reaching the Nascent Soul stage could harm her spiritual roots.


    ¡°Li Su, your timing is impable. These are items brought by my family for you. You can exchange them for valuable cultivation resources at the Returning Origin Sect,¡± the sect leader said.


    ¡°Currently, the family¡¯s herb garden is controlled by that woman, and we can¡¯t ess it,¡± the sect leader¡¯s aunt added, producing a substantial amount of items.


    Li Su examined the valuable items butcked many spiritual herbs or medicines. He questioned if the woman mentioned was the sect leader¡¯s mother or another aunt.

 Chapter 251

    <strong>Chapter 251</strong>


    The sect leader¡¯s aunt gave Li Su a generous amount and intended to exchange the rest for cultivation resources.


    Since the sect leader had advanced to the Fourth Layer of Nascent Soul cultivation, the resources he had previously given her had likely been used up.


    Li Su assured, ¡°Aunt, leave this matter to me. Master, please grant me some time.¡±


    He discussed it with the sect leader and her aunt before starting his journey. Li Su wasted no time and traveled to the Central Continent, encountering many cultivators heading to the Northern Territory.


    Without revealing his identity, he continued to the Returning Origin Sect. His trip was intended for purchasing items from there.


    ¡°Li Su!¡± Peak Master Dieyun weed him warmly.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯vee to purchase some items.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Peak Master Dieyun replied cheerfully. She was willing to guide Li Su personally, as certain cultivation resources for Nascent Soul cultivators were not publicly avable, and even if they were, the prices would be exorbitant.


    Peak Master Dieyun nned to offer Li Su a secret discount to win his favor, enabling him to buy resources at a slightly lower price than core disciples.


    With Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s guidance, the trip proceeded smoothly. The Returning Origin Sect boasted a rich history and a wide array of cultivation resources, especially high-quality spiritual herbs and medicines, some dating back tens of thousands of years.


    The sect¡¯s herb garden, Herb Peak, was situated on one of the nine peaks and was vast, divided into numerous areas, some of which had been sealed for a long time to enhance the growth of spiritual herbs.


    Li Su didn¡¯t chase after the most potent herbs, as excess potency could lead to wastage. He thoughtfully selected items that were most suitable for his Nascent Soul cultivation.


    ¡°Why is this Spirit Ginseng still cultivating spiritual wisdom?¡± Li Su inquired.


    ¡°Yes, when high-grade spiritual herbs grow for an extended period, there¡¯s a chance they develop spiritual wisdom. The advantage is they can be harvested repeatedly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take some Spirit Ginseng.¡±


    Li Su had a productive harvest on Herb Peak, taking three days to make his selections. Peak Master Dieyun was incredibly patient, apanying him throughout. She noticed Li Su had chosen a significant quantity of items.


    Despite the quantity, Li Su wasn¡¯t greedy. His choices were all highly beneficial for his Nascent Soul cultivation, and he didn¡¯t select excessively rare items, as they weren¡¯t needed.


    While it might have seemed like a substantial haul, Li Su was prudent and didn¡¯t take advantage of Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s generosity. Peak Master Dieyun was concerned that Li Su might be unable to afford the chosen items. Despite his strength, resources and spirit stones were scarce in the Northern Territory, and even the price for core disciples was beyond their means.


    These resources proved to be highly valuable for Nascent Soul cultivators in the mid tote stages, and a substantial quantity was avable. However, acquiring these resources within the Returning Origin Sect would be unrealistic for someone like Bihai. He would only receive a limited supply of resources every few years, and the prices were exorbitant. Bihai had to seek resources outside of the sect.


    Peak Master Dieyun was already contemting how to assist Li Su in obtaining these resources. If Li Su¡¯s spirit stones weren¡¯t sufficient, she could provide a temporary loan.


    ¡°Peak Master, for these spiritual herbs, spiritual medicines, and heavenly and earthly spiritual items, the total costes to 2,680,872 lower-grade spirit stones. Let¡¯s round it to 2,680,000 spirit stones,¡± Li Su exined.


    The individual in charge of the Herb Peak was also a Nascent Soul cultivator, but he was in the early stages of Nascent Soul, an old man. His strength was likely significantly greater than that of Sun Dong.


    While the Returning Origin Sect didn¡¯t have many Nascent Soul cultivators, there were several. The three main peak masters were all powerful Nascent Soul cultivators in theter stages, and it was possible that the six junior peak masters were also in Nascent Soul, though in the early to middle stages.


    Two million six hundred eighty thousand spirit stones. Moreover, these were spirit stones from the Returning Origin Sect. Converting them into the units used by the Flying Immortal Sect, they would need to be multiplied by more than twenty. These spiritual herbs and medicines were indeed quite valuable and justifiably priced. If it weren¡¯t for Peak Master Dieyun offering ten times the spirit stones, it might not have convinced the Returning Origin Sect to sell them.


    ¡°Li Su, I can provide you with an advance payment,¡± Peak Master Dieyun said.


    Li Su pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Peak Master, can we offset the cost of these herbs with a top-tier magic weapon?¡±


    ¡°Do you possess a top-tier magic weapon?¡± Peak Master Dieyun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°No, but as long as you provide the materials, I can craft one tailored for you,¡± Li Su replied.


    His n was to exchange a top-tier magic weapon for the herbs because he didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones. Even if he had received the storage pouch from the Nascent Soul stage cultivator, it only contained a few hundred thousand spirit stones. Sun Dong¡¯s pouch contained some items, but the Elemental Maic Barrier¡¯s bacsh had shattered many of the spirit stones inside.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!